IllllWllililllll 

■ihminuiBinnnniunnniHninunnaunuiiniiniitiiiHiniiiiRniinniuiuiiuiiuHUHiiiHiiuuuiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiutniHiiinuiuiiiuiiuiuiiui 


V 


/^ 


^^jSToTm^ 


FEB  201957 


Logical  st»:<^  • 


.'f\\S 

no4 


THE      STUD  ENT'S 

CHRONOLOGICAL 
NEW     TESTAMENT 


1    ICV  l-OUJ 


(Text  of  the  American  Standard  Rev^ 


FEB  201957 


:<%. 


^Oe/CAL 


With  Introductory  Historical  Notes  and  Outlines 
By  ARCHIBALD  T.  ROBERTSON 

Author  of 

''Life  of  John  A.  Broadus,'"  ''New  Testament  Greek  Syllabus,'^ 

"Teaching  of  Jesus  concerning  God  the  Father,^''  etc. 


New  York  Chicago  Toronto 

Fleming   H.   Revell   Company 

London  and  Edinburgh 


Copyright,    1904,   by 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANV 


The  Text  used  in  this  book  is  taken  from  the  American  Standard  Edition 
ot  the  Revised  Bible,  copyright  1901  by  Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  and  is 
used  by  arrangement  with  the  publishers. 


New  York:  158  Fifth  Avenue 
Chicago:  63  Washington  Street 
Toronto:  27  Richmond  Street,  W 
London:  21  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh:    30    St.    Mary  Street 


To 

"All  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ   with   a    love  incorruptible .'* 


Preface 

There  is  no  edition  of  the  New  Testament  in  a  standard  translation 
which  is  acceptable  for  general  use  and  which  also  presents  the  books  in 
probable  chronological  order.  In  this  edition  by  special  arrangement 
the  best  English  version  in  existence  is  used,  the  American  Revision. 
Each  book  had  a  definite  aim,  grew  out  of  specific  historical  cir- 
cumstances, and  had  a  message  for  its  time.  If  we  can  see  that  message 
clearly,  we  shall  be  able  the  better  to  grasp  the  message  of  God's  Word 
for  our  time.  There  is  little  order  in  the  generally  accepted  arrange- 
ment of  the  books,  especially  in  Paul's  Epistles,  which  form  so  large  a 
part  of  the  New  Testament.  The  books  are  here  printed  in  chronolog- 
ical groups  so  that  the  reader  may  get  the  benefit  of  the  unfolding  history 
as  he  reads,  passing  from  book  to  book  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the 
actual  order  of  the  historical  facts.  There  is  given  also  before  each 
book  its  probable  date,  a  brief  sketch  of  the  historical  setting,  and  a 
short  outline  as  a  guide  to  reading.  No  originality  is  claimed  for  the 
conception  of  New  Testament  history  presented.  The  effort  is  made 
rather  to  give  the  results  of  the  soberest  modern  criticism. 

It  is  frankly  recognized  that  there  are  doubtful  questions  of  New 
Testament  chronology  and  criticism.  No  effort  is  here  made  to  settle 
them  by  critical  discussion.  The  general  reader  of  the  New  Testament 
does  not  need  such  technical  criticism  in  his  actual  reading  and  use  of 
the  book.  The  New  Testament  is  here  accepted  at  its  face  value  and 
all  the  books  are  so  accepted,  for  these  books  have  stood  the  test  of  ex- 
perience and  criticism  as  God's  Word. 

Some  readers  will  wonder  at  the  place  assigned  to  some  of  the  books, 
but  not  every  view  can  be  adopted,  and  that  view  of  date  and  order  has 
been  chosen  in  each  case  which  on  the  whole  seems  to  have  the  best 
support  in  modern  historical  study.  Some  of  the  disputed  points,  for 
instance,  are  the  relation  as  to  date  of  the  Four  Gospels  to  each  other, 
the  date  of  James,  the  date  of  Galatians  and  Philippians  among  Paul's 
Epistles,  the  relation  of  Jude  and  Second  Peter,  the  date  of  John's 
Revelation.  Nothing  like  absolute  certainty  can  be  claimed  for  any 
view  on  these  points,  and  yet  there  is  in  each  case  a  balance  of  proba- 
bility and  that  has  been  followed. 

V 


Preface 

The  exact  chronology  of  all  the  books  is  not  observed  for  obvious  rea- 
sons. For  instance,  the  Four  Gospels  all  doubtless  belong  to  a  period 
after  the  Epistle  of  James  and  some  of  Paul's  Epistles.  The  Gospels, 
it  should  be  remembered,  are  an  interpretation  of  the  facts  of  Christ's 
life,  in  the  light  of  much  of  the  Apostolic  history  and  with  some  of  the 
Apostolic  literature  already  produced.  A  solid  historical  basis  is  thus 
easily  reached  in  studying  the  foundations  of  Christianity  which  rein- 
forces the  Gospels.  But  as  the  Gospels  deal  with  flicts  that  antedate  the 
Apostolic  history,  they  must  in  historical  study  clearly  be  read  before 
that  history.  Again,  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  was  undoubtedly  written 
after  many  of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  had  appeared.  And 
yet,  since  much  of  the  story  of  Acts  antedates  those  books,  the  Acts 
must  appear  before  the  Apostolic  Epistles.  Where  it  is  possible  in  con- 
nection with  the  Epistles,  mention  will  be  made  of  the  part  of  Acts  with 
which  it  corresponds.  The  effort  has  been  not  to  follow  a  blind  rule, 
but  to  arrange  the  books  in  such  a  way  as  to  allow  them  to  throw  light 
on  each  other  and  in  accordance  with  the  known  or  probable  historical 
facts,  so  that  one  can  read  in  the  Scripture  text  the  story  of  the  origin 
of  Christianity  and  its  actual  development. 

This  edition  is  designed  for  all  readers  and  students  of  the  New 
Testament.  There  is  unavoidable  condensation  in  the  introductory 
notes.     The  New  Testament  tells  its  own  story. 

And  now  may  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Head  of  the  Church, 
bless  His  Word  thus  arranged. 

A.  T.  Robertson. 

Louisville f  Ky,,  igo^.. 


The  Names  and  Order  of  the  Books  of  the  New 
Testament 


The  Gospels  : 

According  to  Mark, 
According  to  Matthew, 
According  to  Luke, 
According  to  John. 

The  Acts. 

James. 

The  Epistles  of  Paul  : 
(^First  Group) 

I  Thessalonians, 

II  Thessalonians. 
{Second  Group) 

I  Corinthians, 

II  Corinthians, 
Galatians, 
Romans. 

(Third  Group) 
Philippians, 


Philemon, 

colossians, 

Ephesians. 

[Fourth  Group) 

I  Timothy, 
Titus, 

II  Timothy. 

The  Remaining  General  Epistles 

AND  Hebrews  : 

I  Peter, 
Jude, 

II  Peter, 
Hebrews, 

I  John, 

II  John, 

III  John. 
Revelation. 


vu 


The   Gospels 


The  Four  Gospels  are  not  formal  lives  of  Christ,  nor  do  they  to- 
gether constitute  a  complete  account  of  the  earthly  life  of  Jesus  our 
Lord.  Each  Gospel  was  written  for  a  specific  object  and  gives 
selected  portions  of  that  life.  But  they  all  present  the  same  divine  man, 
Son  of  Man  and  Son  of  God.  The  pictures  are  from  different  points  of 
view,  but  they  are  pictures  of  the  same  wondrous  Being.  They  exhibit 
a  marvellous  reserve  in  what  they  do  not  say  when  compared  with  the 
Apocryphal  Gospels  of  later  times.  Of  all  the  books  in  the  world  the 
Four  Gospels  are  the  most  wonderful  for  simplicity,  beauty  and  power. 
The  only  adequate  explanation  of  the  production  of  such  books  by  un- 
schooled men  is  that  Jesus  did  do  and  say  these  things.  Else  the 
authors  were  greater  geniuses  than  Shakespeare.  With  the  Gospels  in 
our  hands  it  is  more  of  a  miracle  to  deny  that  such  a  wonderful  Being  as 
Jesus  lived  than  to  admit  it.  The  books  bear  the  stamp  of  truthfulness 
and  historical  accuracy  to  any  one  who  is  not  prejudiced  against  mira- 
cles. They  do  not  cover  the  same  ground  exactly,  and  when  they  do 
they  bring  up  different  sides  of  the  same  story  or  event.  The  words  of 
Jesus  are  reported  freely  though  accurately.  Apparent  contradictions 
occur,  some  of  which  can  be  easily  explained  while  others  are  more  dif- 
ficult. They  are  independent  witnesses  that  reinforce  each  other,  and 
give  a  consistent  picture  of  the  Christ.  There  is  a  growing  conviction 
among  scholars  that  Mark  is  the  earliest  Gospel,  followed  by  Matthew, 
then  Luke,  then  John.  The  first  three  Gospels  are  more  like  each  other 
than  they  are  like  John  and  have  been  called  the  Synoptic  Gospels  for 
that  reason.  John's  Gospel  stands  apart  in  style  and  largely  in  subject 
matter,  but  supplements  the  others  and  throws  a  flood  of  light  on  the 
narratives  and  addresses  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels. 


viu 


The  Gospel  According  to   Mark 

Date — Probably  before  60  A.  D. 

Scholars  are  by  no  means  a  unit  on  the  date  of  any  of  the  Gospels, 
but  the  early  date  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  has  the  balance  of  evidence. 

The  author,  John  Mark,  was  the  son  of  Mary  of  Jerusalem  (Acts  XII : 
12),  whose  house  was  a  gathering  place  for  the  disciples  (Acts  XII: 
izff.).  He  returned  with  Barnabas  and  Saul  from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch 
(Acts  XII :  25),  and  accompanied  them  as  minister  (Acts  XIII :  5)  on 
the  first  great  missionary  tour  from  Antioch  as  far  as  Perga  (Acts  XIII : 
13)  where  he  left  them  for  home.  Paul  would  not  take  Mark  with  him 
on  the  second  journey,  but  Barnabas,  his  cousin  (Col.  IV:  10),  chose 
him  (Acts  XV:  37-39).  Paul  some  ten  years  afterwards  counted  him 
a  fellow-worker  at  Rome  (Col.  IV:  10;  Philemon  24).  He  had 
found  him  useful  and  asked  for  him  in  his  last  imprisonment  (II  Tim. 
IV :  11).  He  was  with  Peter  when  he  wrote  his  First  Epistle  (I  Peter 
V:  13).  Peter  (II  Peter  I:  15)  expressed  his  desire  that  the  disciples 
might  know  the  gospel  story.  The  early  Christian  writers  say  that 
Mark  wrote  his  Gospel  on  the  basis  of  information  from  Peter  and  some 
say  that  Mark  is  the  young  man  mentioned  in  Mark  XIV:  5 if.  How 
much  he  knew  of  Jesus  from  personal  knowledge  we  do  not  know,  but 
he  was  not  one  of  the  twelve,  though  he  was  in  close  touch  with  them 
in  Jerusalem,  and  with  Peter  especially  then  and  later. 

The  book  itself  is  the  briefest  and  the  simplest  and  probably  the  old- 
est of  the  Gospels,  and  deals  chiefly  with  the  Galilean  ministry  and  the 
events  connected  with  the  death  of  Christ.  There  is  no  introduction, 
nor  does  it  give  anything  about  the  birth  and  infancy  of  Jesus.  It  is 
generally  chronological  and  has  only  twenty-three  verses  which  are 
wholly  distinct  from  Matthew  and  Luke.  The  work  of  Christ  is  pic- 
tured in  His  miracles  rather  than  in  teaching  by  parable.  The 
style  is  direct  and  vigorous.  There  are  many  vivid  details,  as  the  looks 
and  feelings  of  Christ,  that  may  have  come  from  Simon  Peter.  There 
is  the  freshness  of  an  eye-witness.  Peter's  sketch  of  Christ's  work 
(Acts  X:  36-43)  is  quite  in  harmony  with  Mark's  Gospel.  This  is 
sometimes  called  the  Roman  Gospel  because  it  is  the  Gospel  of  action 
and  power.     It  is  the  best  Gospel  to  begin  with,  for  we  have  here  the 

ix 


The  Student's  Chronolomcal  New  Testament 


O' 


Gospel  story  in  its  earliest  form.  The  author's  purpose  is  not  stated 
and  seems  practical.  It  is  a  straightforward  and  realistic  story  of  the 
work  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 

An  Outline. 

1.  The  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
1 :  1-13. 

2.  The  full  tide  of  Christ's  popularity  in  Galilee.     1 :  14-VI :  56. 

3.  Jesus  seeking  relief  from  the  excitement  of  Galilee  and  training 
the  disciples  for  the  coming  catastrophe.     VII-IX. 

4.  Our  Lord  going  to  meet  His  destiny  in  Jerusalem.     X. 

5.  The  challenge  to  Jerusalem  and  the  great  conflict  with  the  ene- 
mies of  Christ.     XI,  XII. 

6.  The  doom  of  the  city  and  the  judgment  of  the  world  foretold. 
XIII. 

7.  The  triumph  of  the  enemies  of  Christ.     XIV,  XV. 

8.  The  triumph  of  Jesus  over  His  enemies  and  the  commission  to 
take  the  world  for  Him.     XVI. 


ACCORDING  TO  MARK 


Preaching  of  tbe  Baptist.    Baptism  of  Jesas.    Temptation  of  Jesas.    He  preaches  in  Galilee.    Teaches  in  Capernanm 


IThe  beginning  of  the  *  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  -"the  Son  of 
God. 

2   *Even   as   it   is   written   ^in 
Isaiah  the  prophet, 
•*"  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face. 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 

3  ^  ^  The  voice  ot  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the 
wilderness  and  •■  preached  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  unto  ^  remission 
of  sins.  5  And  there  went  out 
unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judaea, 
and  all  they  of  Jerusalem;  and 
they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 
6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins,  and  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey.  7  And  he 
preached,  saying,  There  cometh 
after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than 
I,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  '^worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  8  I  baptized  you  'in 
water ;  but  he  shall  baptize  you 
'  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

9  "  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  ''came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
of  John  ®in  the  Jordan.  10  And 
straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent 
asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 
descending  upon  him :  1 1  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  heavens, 
'  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee 
I  am  well  pleased. 

1 2  *  And  straightway  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  fortn  into  the  wilder- 
ness. 1 3  And  he  was  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of 
'  Satan  :  and  he  was  with  the  wild 


1  Or,  good  tidings :  and  bo  elsewhere. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of 
God. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets. 

*  Mai.  iii.  1.  5  Is.  xl.  3. 

6  Gr.  sufficient.        i  Or,  with        8  Qr.  into. 


«  See  Mt.  4. 

3 
b  ver.  2-8 : 

Matthew  i. 

1-11; 

Luke  3.  2- 

16 
«  Mt.  11.  10 ; 

Lk.  7.  27 
d  Mt.  3.  3  ; 

Lk.  3.  4 ; 

Jn.  1.  23 
«  Acts  13.  24 
/Lk.  1.77 
V  ver.  9-11  : 

Matthew  3. 

13-17  ; 

Luke  3.  21, 

22 
ft  Comp.  Mt. 

2. 23  (Lk.  2. 

51) 
•  Lk.  3.  22 ; 

see  Mt.  3. 

17 
fc  ver.  12, 13  : 

Matthew  4. 

1-11;  Luke 

4. 1-13 
I  See  Mt.  4. 

10 


'"  Mt.  4.  12 
"  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
•>  Gal.  4.  4 ; 

Eph.  1. 10; 

1  Tim.  2.  6; 

Tit.  1.  3 
P  Comp. 

Acts  20.  21 
«  ver.  16-20 : 

Matthew  4. 

18-22; 

comp.  Lk. 

6. 2-11 ;  Jn. 

1.40-42 
»■  ver.  21-28 : 

Luke,  4.  31- 

37 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

23 ;  ver.  39 ; 

ch.  10.  1 
« See  Mt.  7. 

28 
"  See  Mt.  8. 

29 
"  ch.  10.  47  ; 

14.  67 ;  16. 

6 ;  Lk.  4. 

34 ;  24.  19  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

2.  23 ;  Acts 

24.5 
*  Lk.  4.  34  ; 

Jn.  6.  69 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

1.  35 ;  Acts 

3.14 

y  ch.  10.  24, 
32;  comp. 
14.33;  16. 
5,6 


beasts ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

14  ""Now  after  John  was  deliv- 
ered up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
"preacning  the  ^gospel  of  God, 
15  and  .saying,  "The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand :  ^  repent  ye,  and  believe 
in  the  ^  gospel. 

16  'And  passing  along  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon 
casting  a  net  in  the  sea ;  for 
they  were  fishers.  17  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Come  ye  after  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  to  become 
fishers  of  men.  18  And  straight- 
way they  left  the  nets,  and  fol- 
lowed him.  19  And  going  on  a 
little  further,  he  saw  "James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
boat  mending  the  nets.  20  And 
straightway  he  called  them  :  and 
they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  boat  with  the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him. 

21  '"And  they  go  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  *he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught.  22  And 
'they  were  astonished  at  his  teach- 
ing :  for  he  taught  them  as  haying 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying,  "What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus  thou  "Nazarene'? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  US'?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  *the 
Holy  One  of  God.  25  And  Jesus 
rebuked  ^"him,  saying.  Hold  thy 
peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
26  And  the  unclean  spirit,  "tear- 
ing him  and  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  came  out  of  him.  27  And 
they  were  all  *  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  What  is  this!  a  new 
teaching !  with  authority  he  cqm- 
mandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits, 

9  Or,  Jacob       i"  Or,  it        "  Or,  convulsing 


1.28 


MARK 


2.14 


Jesas  heals  Simon's  Wife's  Motlier.    Seeks  Retirement.    Cleanses  a  Leper,    Heals  a  Paralytic 


and  they  obey  him.  28  And  the 
report  of  him  Assent  out  straight- 
way everywhere  into  all  the  region 
of  Galilee  round  about. 

29  "And  straightway,  ^  when 
they  were  come  *out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, they  came  into  the  house  of 
§imon  and  Andrew,  with  "^  James 
and  John.  30  Now  Simon's  wife's 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever ;  and 
straightway  they  tell  him  of  her : 
31  and  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  raised  her  up  ;  and 
the  fever  left  her,  and  she  minis- 
tered unto  them. 

32  ''And  ''at  even,  "^when  the 
sun  did  set,  the.v  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them 
that  were  ^ "  possessed  with  demons. 
33  And  all  the  -^city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door.  34  And  he 
"healed  many  that  were  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many 
demons ;  and  he  suffered  not  the 
demons  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  him  ^. 

35  ''  And  in  the  morning,  a  great 
while  before  day,  he  rose  up  and 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
desert  place,   and   there  'prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with    him    followed     after    him ; 

37  and  they  found  him,  and  say 
unto  him,   AH    are    seeking  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next 
towns,  that  I  may  preach  there 
also  ;  for  to  this  end  carne  I  forth. 

39  *And  he  went  into  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, preaching  and  casting  out 
demons. 

40  'And  there  cometh  to  him 
a  leper,  beseeching  him,  ^and 
"•kneeling  down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him.  If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean.  41  And 
being  moved  with  compassion, 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto 
him,  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean. 
42  And  straightway  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
made  clean.  43  And  he  ^strictly 
charged  him,  and  straightway 
sent  him  out,  44  and  saith  unto 
him,  "See  thou  say  nothing  to 
any  man:  but  "go  show  thyself 
to  the  priest,   and   offer    for    thy 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  vhrn  he  was 
come,  oul  of  /he  synagorjui\  hr  mine  &c. 

2  Or,  Jffdh  ■'  Or,  (lemnniacs 

*  Maiiv  ancient  authorities  add  to  Or  Christ. 
See  Lk.  4.  41. 

■'■  Borne  ancient  authorities  omit  anil  kneeling 
(loun  to  him.  «  Or,  sternly 


°ver.  29-31: 

Matthew  8. 

14, 15;  luke 

4.  as,  ;i9 
("ver.  21,23 
"  ver.  32-34 : 

Mil  It  he  ic  8. 

16,17;  luke 

4.  40,  41 

d  Comp.  Mt. 

8.  16 ;  Lk. 

4.40 
•  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
/  ver.  21 
!'  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
A  ver.  35-38 : 

Luke  4.  42, 

43 
i  Lk.  5.  16  ; 

see  Mt.  14. 

23 
fc  See  Mt.  4. 

23 ;  comp. 

ver.23;ch. 

3.1 
'  ver.  40-44 : 

Matt/ieir  8. 

2-4 ;  Luke 

5.  12-14 

"■  oh.  10.  17  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

8.  2;Lk.  5. 

12 
"  See  Mt.  8. 

4 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

8.4 


P  Lk.  5.  15  ; 

see  Mt.  23. 

15 
9  Comp.  cli. 

2.  2, 13;  3. 7; 

Lk.  5.  17 ; 

Jn.  6.  2 
•■  ver.  13;  see 

ch.  1.  45 
'  ver.  3-12 : 

Matthnv  9. 

2-8;  LuU 

5.  18-26 
<  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

5.  19 
"  See  Mt.  9. 2 
^  Is.  43.  25 


"  See  Mt.  9. 

8 
'  Mt.  9.  33 


"  See  ch.  1. 
45 

b  ver.  14-17 : 

Mnttliiw  9. 

9-13;  Luke 

5.  27-32 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

9.9 


cleansing  the  things  which  Moses 
''commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  45  But  he  went  out,  and 
began  to  *  publish  it  much,  and 
to  ^spread  abroad  the  ** matter, 
insomuch  that  ®  Jesus  could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  "^  a  city,  but 
was  without  in  desert  places  :  and 
''they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

2  And  when  he  entered  again 
into  Capernaum  after  some 
days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was 
^^  in  the  house.  2  And  "■  many  were 
gathered  together,  so  that  there 
was  no  longer  room  for  them,  no, 
not  even  about  the  door :  and 
he  spake  the  word  unto  them. 
3  'And  they  come,  bringing  unto 
him  a  man  '  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne 
of  four.  4  And  when  they  could 
not  ^"come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
crowd,  they  "uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was  :  and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the 
^^bed  whereon  the  'sick  of  the 
paLsy  lay.  5  And  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,  ^^  Son,  "  thy  sins  are  for- 
given. 6  But  there  were  certain 
of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts,  7  Why 
doth  this  man  thus  speak  \  he  blas- 

Ehemeth :  ^  who  can  forgive  sins 
ut  one,  even  God  %  8  And  straight- 
way .Jesus,  perceiving  in  hia 
spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  saith  unto  them.  Why 
reason  ye  these  things  in  your 
hearts'?  9  Which  is  easier,  to  say 
to  the  '  sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven ;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  '^bed,  and  walk? 
10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  authority  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy).  111  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  take  up  thy  "  bed, 
and  go  unto  thy  house.  12  And 
he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up 
the  "  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they 
were  all  amazed,  and  "glorified 
God,  saying,  ^  We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 

1 3  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea  side;  and  "all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  them.  14  ''And  as  he 
passed  by,  he  saw  ""Levi  the  son  of 
Alphseus  sitting  at  the   place  of 

t  Lev.  xiii.  49 ;  xiv.  2  ff.  8  Gr.  u'ord. 

9  Gr.  he.        >»  Or.  the  cilv       '•  Or,  nl  home 
'2  Many  ancient  authorities   read  hrinii  him 
unto  him.  i^  Or,  pallet  i*  Gr.  Child. 


2.15 


MARK 


3.14 


Jesos  calls  Levi.    Of  Fasting.    "  Lord  of  the  Sabbath."    A  Core  on  the  Sabbath.    Many  are  healed 


toll,  and  he  saith  unto  him,  "Fol- 
low me.  And  he  arose  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
■was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house, 
and  many  'publicans  and  sinners 
sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  dis- 
ciples :  for  there  were  many,  and 
they  followed  him.  16  And  *the 
scribes'"  of  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
saw  that  he  was  eating  with  the 
sinners  and  \publicans,  said  unto 
his  disciples,  ^"^  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth  ■*  and  drinketh  with  '  publi- 
cans and  sinners'?  17  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them. 
''They  that  are  ^ whole  have  no  need 
of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners. 

18  "And  John's  disciples  and  the 
Pharisees  were  fasting:  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and  the  disciples 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disci- 
ples fast  nof?  19  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can  the  ^sons  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them'?  as  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  witn  them, 
they  cannot  fast.  20  But  ■'^the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in 
that  day.  21  No  man  seweth  a 
piece  of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old 
garment:  else  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new 
from  the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made.  22  And  no  man  putteth 
new  wine  into  old  "^  wine-skins ; 
else  the  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 
and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the 
skins :  but  they  -put  new  wine  into 
fresh  wine-skins. 

23  ^And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  was  going  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  grainfields ;  and  his 
disciples  *  began,  as  they  went,  to 
"pluck  the  ears.  24  And  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
*  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day 
that  which  is  not  lawful  %  25  Ana 
he  said  unto  them,  ®  Did  ye  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  hungry,  he,  and  they 


1  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  the  Phari- 
sees. 

*  Or,  He  eateth  .  .  .  sinners. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  drinketh. 

5  Gr.  .strong. 

6  That  is.  companions  of  the  bridegroom. 

7  That  is,  skins  u.fed  as  bottles. 

8  Gr.  began  to  make  their  way  plucking. 
9 1  S.  Mi.  6. 


"  See  Mt.  8. 

22 
b  Acts  23.  9  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

5.  3U 
'  See  Mt.  9. 

11 
d  Mt.  9.  12, 

13  ;  Lk.  5. 

31,32 
'  ver.  18-22 : 

Mattliew  9. 

14-17  ; 

Lttke  5.  33- 

38 
/Lk.17.  22; 

Mt.  9. 15 
0  ver.  23-28 : 

Matthew 

12.  1-8 ; 

Luke  6.  1-5 
h  Dt.  23.  25 
i  See  Mt. 

12.2 


h  1  Chr.  24. 

6.    Comp. 

1  S.  21.  1, 

with  2  S.  8. 

17 
I  Ex.  23. 12  ; 

Dt.  5.  14 
"'  Col.  2. 16 
"  ver.  1-6 : 

Matthew 

12.  9-14 ; 

Luke  6.  6- 

11 
0  ch.  1.  21,  39 
V  Lk.  6.  7  ; 

14.  1  ;  20. 

20 
9  Mt.  12. 10  ; 

Lk.  6.  7  : 

comp.  Lk. 

11.54 
>•  Lk.  6.  10 
'  See  Mt.  22. 

IG ;  ch.  12. 

13 
t  ver.  7-12 : 

Matthew 

12.  15,  16 ; 

Luke  6.  17- 

19 
"  Mt.  4.  25  ; 

Lk.  6. 17 
"  Comp. 

Josh.  15. 1, 

21 ;  Ezek. 

35. 15  ;  36. 5 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

21 


y  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
'  ch.  5.  29, 

34  ;  Lk.  7. 

21 
"ch.  G.  56; 

8.  22 ;  see 

Mt.  9.  21 ; 

14.  3G 
i'SeeMt.4.3 
«SeeMt.8.4 


d  Lk.  6. 12  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

5.1 
«  Mt.  10.  1 ; 

ch.  6.  7 ; 

Lk.  9.  1 


that  were  with  him"?  26  How  he  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  God  "Vhen 
*  Abiathar  was  high  priest,  and  ate 
the  showbread,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him'?  27  And  he  said  unto  them, 
'The  sabbath  was  made  for  man, 
and  "'not  man  for  the  sabbath:  28 
so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even 
of  the  sabbath. 

3"  And  he  "  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue;  and  there  was 
a  man  there  who  had  his  hand 
withered.  2  And  ^they  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day  •  « that  they  might 
accuse  him.  3  And  he  saith  unto 
the  man  that  had  his  hand  with- 
ered, ''Stand  forth.  4  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm"?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kilH 
But  they  held  their  peace.  5  And 
when  he  had  ^  looked  round  about 
on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved 
at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he 
saith  unto  the  man.  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
forth ;  and  his  hand  was  restored. 
6  And  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and 
straightway  with  the  'Herodians 
took  counsel  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  nim. 

7  *And  Jesus  with  his  disciples 
withdrew  to  the  sea  :  and  "  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed; 
and  from  Judaea,  8  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  "  Iduma?a,  and  be- 
yond the  Jordan,  and  about  "=  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  hear- 
ing '-^what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him.  9  And  he  spake 
to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat 
should  wait  on  him  because  of  the 
crowd,  lest  they  should  throng  him : 
10  for  he  had  ^healed  many;  inso- 
much that  as  many  as  had  '^^plagues 
"  pressed  upon  him  that  they  might 
"touch  him.  11  And  the  unclean 
spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld 
him,  lell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying.  Thou  art  *  the  Son  of 
God.  12  And  he  '^charged  them 
much  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  ''the 
mountain,  and  "calletn  unto  him 
whom  he  himself  would  ;  and  they 
went  unto  him.      14  And  he  ap- 

1"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  hiqh  priest. 

11  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst. 

12  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did 

13  Gr.  scourges.  i*  Gr.  fell. 


3.  15 


MARK 


4.16 


The  Twelve  are  rhosea.    Calumny  of  tbe  Scribes  refated.    Spiritual  Kinship  more  than  Katural.    The  Reason  for  Parables 


Eointed  twelve,'  that  the5'^  might 
e  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  forth  to  preach,  1 5  and 
to  have  authority  to  cast  out 
demons :  16'-"  and  Simon  he  sur- 
named  Peter ;  1 7  and  •'  James 
the  sou  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the 
brother  of  •'  James ;  and  them  he 
surnamed  Boanerges,  which  is, 
Sons  of  thunder:  18  and  Andrew, 
and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and 
Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  ^  James, 
the  S071  01  Alphajus,  and  Thaddaeus 
and  Simon  the  ^  Cananaean,  1 9  and 
.1  udas  Iscariot,  who  also  ®  betrayed 
him. 

And  he  cometh  ®*into  a  house. 
20  And  ''the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  ''so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  21  And 
when  "  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him:  for 
they  said,  -^He  is  beside  himself. 
22  And  the  scribes  that  came  down 
*'from  Jerusalem  said.  He  hath 
""Beelzebub,  and,  *'By  the  prince 
of  the  demons  casteth  he  out  the 
demons.  23  *And  he  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
'parables.  How  can  "'Satan  cast  out 
Satan  1  24  And  if  a  kingdom  be 
divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom 
cannot  stand.  25  And  if  a  house 
be  divided  against  itself,  that  house 
will  not  be  able  to  stand.  _  26  And 
if '"  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  him- 
self, and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end.  27  "But  no  one 
can  enter  into  the  house  of  the 
strong  i7ia7i,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first  bind  the  sti'ong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 
28  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto 
the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blasphe- 
mies wherewith  soever  they  snail 
blaspheme :  29  but  whosoever  shall 
blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty 
of  an  eternal  sin  :  30  because  tiles'^ 
said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ''And  there  come  his  mother 
and  his  brethren;  and,  standing 
without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling 
liiin.  32  And  a  multitude  was  sit- 
ting about  him ;  and  they  say  unto 
him.  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 
33  And  he  answereth  them,  and 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  w/iom  also  he 
naineil  (tpostlfn.     See  Lk.  6.  13;  comp.  cli.  «.  lid. 

'^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  up- 
VOinled  livrlvr.  3  Or,  Jacob 

♦  Or,  Zenlot    See  Lk.  6.  15 ;  Acts  1.  13. 

^  Or,  delivered  him  ui>  "  Or,  home 

~  Or.  Beelzebut.  »  Or,  /» 


"  ver.  16-19 : 

Matthew 

10.  2-4  ; 

Luke  6.  14- 

16;  Aclsl. 

13.     See 

the  names 

iu 

JMatthew's 

list. 
6  Comp.  ch. 

2.  1 ;  7.  17  ; 

9.  23 

"  Comp.  ch. 

1.45; 

ver.  7 
d  Ch.  6.  31 
'  Comp. 

ver.  31  f . 
/Comp.  Jn. 

10.  20 ; 
Acts  26.  24 

»  See  Mt. 

15.  1 
A  See  Mt.  10. 

25 ;  comp. 

11.18 
'  See  Mt.  9. 

34 
*  ver.  23-27 : 

Matthew 

12.  25-29  ; 
Litke  11. 
17-22 

'  ch.  4.  2  ; 
comp.  Mt. 

13.  3  ff.  : 
ch.4.  2ff. ; 

itC. 

>"  See  Mt.  4. 

in 
"  Comp.  Is. 

49.  24,  25 
o  ver.  28-30 : 

comp.  Mt. 

12.  31,  32 ; 

Lk.  12.  10 
P  ver.  31-35  : 

Matthew 

12.  46-50 ; 

Luke  8. 19- 

21 


«  ver.  1-12 : 

Matthew 

13.  1-15 ; 

Z?Ue8.4- 

10 
'•ch.2.  13; 

3.7 
'  See  Mt.  11. 

15 ;  ver.  23 
« 1  Cor.  5. 

12  f.  ;  Col. 

4.  5  ;  1  Th. 

4.12; 

1  Tim.  3.  7 
"  See  ver.  2 ; 

ch.  3.  23 
''SeeMt.13. 

14 
^  ver.  13-20: 

Matthew' 

13.  18-23 ; 

Luke  8.  11- 

15 


saith,  Who  is  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  1  34  And  looking  round 
on  them  that  sat  round  about  him, 
he  saith.  Behold,  my  mother  and 
my  brethren  !  35  I'or  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same 
is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 

4  ''And  again  he  began  to 
teach  ''by  the  sea  side.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very 
great  multitude,  so  that  he  enterea 
into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and 
all  the  multitude  were  by  the  sea 
on  the  land.  2  And  he  taught 
them  many  things  in  '  parables, 
and  said  unto  them  in  his  teach- 
ing, 3  Hearken  :  Behold,  the  sower 
went  forth  to  sow:  4  and  it  came 
to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seed  fell 
by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came 
and  devoured  it.  5  And  other  fell 
on  the  rocky  ground,  where  it  had 
not  much  earth ;  and  straightway 
it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
deepness  of  earth :  6  and  when  the 
sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched ; 
and  because  it  had  no  root,  it  with- 
ered away.  7  And  other  fell  among 
the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up, 
and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit.  8  And  others  fell  into  the 
good  _  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
growing  up  and  increasing;  _  and 
brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixty- 
fold,  and  a  hundredfold.  9  And  he 
said,  'Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables. 
11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God:  but  unto  'them 
that  are  without,  all  things  are 
done  "in  parables  :  12  "that  seeing 
they  may  see,  and  not  perceive ; 
and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand ;  lest  haply  they  should 
turn  again,  and  it  should  be  for- 
given them.  13  *And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Know  ye  not  this  para- 
ble 1  and  how  shall  ye  know  all  the 
parables'?  14  The  .sower  soweth 
the  word.  15  And  these  are  they 
by  the  way  side,  wliere  the  word  is 
sown ;  ana  when  they  have  heard, 
straightway  cometh  '"Satan,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  which  hath 
been  sown  in  them.  16  And  these 
in  like  manner  are  they  that  are 
sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  who, 
when  they  have  heard  the  word, 
straightway  receive  it  with   joy; 


4.17 


MARK 


5.10 


Admonition  to  hear.    Tbe  Secret  Crowth  of  the  Seed.    The  Nastard  Seed.    The  Storm.    The  Gerasene  Demoniac 


1 7  and  they  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, but  endure  for  a  while; 
then,  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
straightway  they  stumble.  1 8  And 
others  are  tney  that  are  sown  among 
the  thorns;  these  are  they  that 
have  heard  the  word,  19  and  the 
cares  of  "the  '  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of 
other  things  entering  in,  choke  the 
word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 
20  And  those  are  they  that  were 
sown  upon  the  good  ground  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  accept  it, 
and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixty- 
fold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  *Is 
the  lamp  brought  to  be  put  under 
the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and 
not  to  be  put  on  the  stand  1  22  "  For 
there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it 
should  be  manifested  ;  neither  was 
anything  made  secret,  but  that  it 
should  come  to  light.  23  ''If  any 
man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.  24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear :  "  with 
what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  unto  you ;  and  more 
shall  be  given  unto  you.  25 /For 
he  that  hath,  to  him  snail  be  given  : 
and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  ^So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  upon  the  earth  ;  27  and  should 
sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed  should  spring  up  and  grow, 
he  knoweth  not  now.  28  The  earth 
^  beareth  fruit  of  herself ;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full 
grain  in  the  ear.  29  But  when 
the  fruit  "is  ripe,  straightway  he 
''putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  ''And  he  said.  How  shall  we 
'liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in 
what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  1 

31  ®It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon 
the  earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all 
the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great 
branches  ;  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow 
thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 

1  Or,  age        2  Or,  yieldeth       s  Or,  aVoiveth 
*  Or,  sendelh  forth  5  Qr.  As  unto. 


"  See  Mt.  13. 

22 
6  Mt.  5.  15 ; 

Lk.  8. 16; 

11.  33 

'  Mt.  10.  26 ; 
Lk.  8.  17 ; 

12.  2 

d  ver.  9  ;  see 

Mt.  11.  15 
«Mt.  7.  2; 

Lk.  6.  38 
/  See  Mt.  13. 

12 
i'  ver.  26-29  : 

comp.  Mt. 

13.  24-30 

ft  ver.  30-32 : 
Ma/t/ieir 
13.  31,  32 : 
LttkeU.lS, 
19 

'  See  Mt.  13. 
24 


k  Mt.  13.  34  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

10.  6  ;  16.  25 
'  ver.  35-41 : 

Mattheiv 

8. 18, 23-27; 

Luke  8.  22- 

25 
"'  ver.  1 ;  ch. 

5.  2,  21 ; 

comp.  3.  9 


'  ver.  1-17 : 

Matthew 
8.  28-34 ; 
Luke  8.  26- 
37 


»  ch.  1.  23 


P  See  Mt.  8. 

29 
«SeeMt.4.3 
"■  Lk.  8.  28 : 

Acts  16. 17; 

Heb.  7. 1 


'  ver.  15 : 
comp.  Mt. 
26.  53 ;  Lk. 
8.30 


they  were  able  to  hear  it ;  34  and 
*  without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them  :  but  privately  to  his 
own  disciples  he  expounded  all 
things. 

35  '  And  on  that  day,  when  even 
was  come,  he  saith  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  over  unto  the  other  side. 
36  And  leaving  the  multitude, 
they  take  him  with  them,  even  as 
he  was,  '"in  the  boat.  And  other 
boats  were  with  him.  37  And 
there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat  into  the  boat, 
insomuch  that  the  boat  was  now 
filling.  38  And  he  himself  was  in 
the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion  : 
and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him.  Teacher,  carest  thou  not  that 
we  perish  1  39  And  he  awoke,  and 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto 
the  sea.  Peace,  be  still.  And  the 
wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm.  40  And  he  said  unto  tnem. 
Why  are  ye  fearful  1  have  ye  not 
yet  faith?  41  And  they  feared 
exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  an- 
other. Who  then  is  this,  that  even 
the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  % 

5"  And  they  came  to  the  other 
side  of  the  sea,  into  the  country 
of  the  Gerasenes.  2  And  when  he 
was  come  out  of  ™the  boat,  straight- 
way there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 
a  man  "with  an  unclean  spirit, 
3  who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs :  and  no  man  could  any 
more  bind  him,  no,  not  with  a 
chain  ;  4  because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been  rent  asun- 
der by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces  :  and  no  man  had  strength 
to  tame  him.  5  And  always,  night 
and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was  crying  out,  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones.  6  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar,  he 
ran  and  ®  worshipped  him  ;  7  and 
crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
saith,  ^What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  ">  Son  of  *■  the  Most 
High  God  f  I  adjure  thee  by  God. 
torment  me  not.  8  For  he  said 
unto  him.  Come  forth,  thou  unclean 
spirit,  out  of  the  man.  9  And  he 
asked  him.  What  is  thy  name? 
And  he  saith  unto  him.  My  name 
is  *  Legion ;  for  we  are  many. 
10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 

6  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
whether  paid  to  a  creature  (see  Mt.  4.  9 ;  18.  26) 
or  to  the  Creator  (see  Mt.  4. 10). 


5. 11  MAKK 

Jalrns's  Daughter.    The  Woman  with  an  Issue  of  Blood.    The  Daughter  raised 


5.43 


out  of  the  country.     1 1  Now  there 
was  there  on  the  mountain  side  a 
great  herd  of  swine  feeding.   12  And 
they  besought  him,  saying,  Send  us 
into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter 
into  them.     13  And  he  gave  them 
leave.      And    the   unclean    sjjirits 
came  out,  and   entered    into    the 
swine :  and  the  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the  sea,  in  number 
about    two    thousand ;    and    they 
were  drowned  in  the  sea.     14  And 
they  that  fed  them  Hed,  and  told  it 
in  the  city,  and  in  the  country. 
And  they  came  to  see  what  it  was 
that  had  come  to  pass.      15  And 
they  come  to  Jesus,  and    behold 
^  him    that    was   "  possessed    with 
demons  sitting,   *  clothed  and  ''in 
his  right  mind,  even  him  that  had 
the  ''  legion  :  and  they  were  afraid. 
16  And  they  that  saw  it  declared 
unto  tliem  how  it  befell  ^  him  that 
was  "possessed  with  demons,  and 
concerning    the   swine.       17  And 
they  began  to  beseech  him  to  de- 
part from  their  borders.     18  *  And 
as  he  was  entering  into  the  boat, 
■•  he  that  had  been  "  possessed  with 
demons     besought    him    that    he 
might  be  with  him.      19  And  he 
suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto 
him.   Go  to  thy  house   unto   thy 
friends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and   how  he  had  mercy  on  thee. 
20  And  he  went  his  way,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  -^Decapolis  how 
great  things   Jesus  had  done  for 
im  :  and  all  men  marvelled. 
2\  ^  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed 
over  again  in  "the  boat  unto  the 
other  side,  a  great  multitude  was 
gathered  unto  him ;    and  he  was 
'by  the  sea.    22  *And  there  com- 
eth  one  of  '  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and  seeing 
him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  23  and 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying.  My 
little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of 
death  :  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 
and  '"lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that 
she  may  be  ^  made  whole^  and  live. 
24  And  he  went  with  him ;  and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman,  who  had  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  26  and 
had  suffered  many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse,  27  having 
heard  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 
1  Or,  ilie  demoniac  *  Or,  saved 


"  ver.  16, 18  ; 

see  Mt.  4. 

24 
<>  Comp.  Lk. 

8.27 
'=  Lk.  8.  35 
rf  See  ver.  9 
'ver.  18-20: 

Luke  8.  38, 

3.9 
/ch.  7.  31; 

Mt.  4.  25 
"  Mt.  9.  1?: 

Lk.  8.  40? 
*»  Comp.  ch. 

4.  .36 
•  Comp.  ch. 

4.1 
t  ver.  22-43 : 

Mutlhi'w 

9.  18-26  ; 

Luke  8.  41- 

56 
'  ver.  35,  36, 

38 ;  Lk.  8. 

49  ;  13.  M  ; 

Act8l3.15; 

18.  8,  17. 

Comp.  Mt. 

9.  18 
"'  ch.  6.  5  ;  7. 

32;  8.23; 

16.  18  ;  Lk. 

4.40;  13. 

13;  Acts  9. 

17  ;  28. 8  ; 

comp. 

Acts  6.  6 


"  ver.  34 ; 

seech.  3. 10 
"  See  Lk.  5. 

17 
'P  See  Mt.  9. 

22 
9Lk.  7.  50; 

8.  48; 

comp. 

Acts  16. 

36 ;  Jas.  2. 

16 
'■  See  ver.  22 
"  Lk.  8.  50 
<  Mt.  17. 1 ; 

26.  37 


'  Lk.  7. 14  ; 
comp. 
Acta  9.  40 


''SeeMt.8.4 


came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment.  28  For  she 
said.  If  I  touch  but  his  garments, 
i  shall  be  ^made  whole.  29  And 
straightway  the  fountain  of  her 
blood  was  dried  up ;  and  .she  felt  in 
her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  her 
" "  plague.  30  And  straii^htwav  Je- 
sus, perceiving  in  himself  tliat "  the 
power  VTOceeding  from  him  had 
gone  forth,  turned  him  about  in  the 
crowd,  and  said.  Who  touched  my 
garments?  31  And  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Thou  seest  the  mul- 
titude thronging  tliee,  and  sayest 
thou.  Who  touched  me?  32  And 
he  looked  round  about  to  see  her 
that  had  done  this  thing.  33  But 
the  woman  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  had  been  done  to 
her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 
34  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, ^thy  faith  hath  •'made  thee 
whole  ;  ^go  in  peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  ^"  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come 
from  ''the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is  dead: 
why  troublest  thou  the  Teacher  any- 
further  %  36  But  Jesus,  ®  not  heed- 
ing the  word  spoken,  saith  unto 
""the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  'Fear 
not,  only  believe.  37  And  he  suf- 
fered no  man  to  follow  with  him, 
save  '  Peter,  and  "  James,  and  John 
the  brother  of  "James.  38  And 
they  come  to  the  house  of  'the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  he 
beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  many 
weeping  and  wailing  greatly, 
39  And  when  he  was  entered  in, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye 
a  tumult,  and  weep?  the  child  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  40  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he,  naving  put  them  all  forth,  tak- 
eth  the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child 
was.  41  And  taking  the  child  by 
the  hand,  he  saith  unto  hor,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted. 
Damsel,  "I  say  unto  thee.  Arise, 
42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
rose  up,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was 
twelve  years  old.  And  they  were 
amazed  straightway  witli  a  great 
amazement.  43  And  he  "charged 
them  much  that  no  man  should 
know  this:  and  he  commanded  that 
something  iPi\\on\d  be  given  her  to  eat. 


3  (if.  scourge. 
•*  Or,  saved  t/iee 


'  Or,  orf.rhearing 
6  Or,  Jacob 


6.1 


MAEK 


6.31 


Jesns  teaches  at  Nazaretb  and  is  rejected.    The  Twelve  sent  forth.    Herod's  Ceneern  ahont  Jesus.   The  Baptist  beheaded 


6  "And  he  went  out  from 
thence;  and  he  cometh  into 
*  his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him.  2  And  when  the  sab- 
bath was  come,  he  began  "  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue  :  and  ^  '^  many 
hearing  him  were  astonished,  say- 
ing, Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things  1  and,  What  is  the  Avisdom 
that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and 
u'hat  mean  such  ^  mighty  works 
wrought  by  his  hands'?  3  Is  not 
this  "the  carpenter,  -(the  son  of 
Mary,  and  brother  of  ^James,  and 
Joses,  and  .Judas,  and  Simon  1  and 
are  not  '•'  his  sisters  here  with  us  ? 
And  they  were '*/' offended  in  him. 

4  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  'A 
prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save 
in  *his  own  countrj'^,  and  among 
his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  nof  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  '  laid  his  hands 
upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed 
them.  6  And  he  marvelled  be- 
cause of  their  unbelief. 

™And  he  went  round  about  the 
villages  teaching. 

7  "  And  °  he  calleth  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  ^^  two  and  two ;  and  he 
gave  them  authority  over  the  un- 
clean spirits  ;  8  « and  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing 
for  theii'  journey,  save  a  staff  only  ; 
no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  •"  moneyin 
their  "  purse ;  9  but  to  go  shod  with 
sandals:  and,  said  he,  put  not  on 
two  coats.  10  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Wheresoever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart 
thence.  1 1  And  whatsoever  place 
shall  not  receive  you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence, 
''shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  12  *  And  they  went  out, 
and  preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 1 3  And  they  cast  out  many 
demons,  and  '  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them. 

14  "And  king  Herod  heard  thereof; 
for  his  name  nad  become  kno\yn : 
and  *he  said,  "John  the  Baptizer 
is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore do  these  powers  work  in  him. 
15  But  others  said.  It  is  "^  Elijah. 
And  others  said.  It  is  "  a  prophet, 
even  as  one  of  the  prophets.    1 6  But 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the. 

'  Gr.  poirert.  ^Oi,  Jacob 

*  Gr.  caitiff d  to  stumble. 

s  (Jr.  poire r.        «  Gr.  brass.        ?  Gr.  girdle. 

8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  (hey. 


"  ver.  1-C : 

Matthew 

13.  54-58 
6  Lk.  4.  1(), 

23;  comp. 

Mt.  13.  54, 

57 
<^  See  Mt.  4. 

23;  comp. 

ch.  10.  1 
<i  See  Mt.  7. 

28 
'  comp.  Mt. 

13.  55 
/SeeMt.  12. 

46 
f  Mt.  13.  56 
h  See  Mt.  11. 

6 
i  See  Mt.  13. 

57 
*;  See  ver.  1 
'  See  ch.  5. 

23 
"'  Mt.  9.  35 ; 

Lk.  13.  22 ; 

comp.  ch. 

I.  39  ;  10.  1 
"  ver.  7-11 : 

Matthew 

10.  1,  9-14 ; 

Lulce  9.  1, 

3-5 ;  comp. 

Lk.  10.  4-11 
"  ch.  3.  13  ; 

Mt.10.1,5; 

Lk.  9.  1 
P  Lk.  10.  1 
«  Mt.  10. 10 
'■  Mt.  10.  14 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

II.  1 ;  Lk. 
9.6 

t  Jas.  5.  14 

"ver.  14-29: 

Matthew 

14.  1-12. 
ver.  14-16: 
Luke  9.  7-9 

^'  See  Mt.  14. 

2 
■•^  See  Mt.  16. 

14 ;  comp. 

ch.  8.  23 
y  See  Mt.  21. 

11 


'  See  Mt.  14. 

3 
°  See  Mt.  14. 

4 
b  Comp.  Mt. 

21.26 
"  Comp. 

Esth.  1.  3 ; 

2.  18 
d  Lk.  3.  1 
^  Esth.  5.  3, 

6;  7.  2 


/Lk.  9.  10 
"  Mt.  10.  2 

(comp.  ch. 

3.  14  in 

Gr.);  Lk. 

6. 13;  9. 10; 

17.  5 ;  22. 

14  ;  24.  10  ; 

Acts  1.  2, 

26,  &c. 


Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof, 
said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded,  he 
is  risen.  17  For  Herod  himself 
had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for 
the  sake  of  "  Herodias,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife;  for  he  had  married 
her.  18  For  John  said  unto  Herod, 
"  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
thy  bi'other's  v/ife.  1 9  And  ^  He- 
rodias set  herself  against  him,  and 
desired  to  kill  him  ;  and  she  could 
not ;  20  for  *  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous 
and  holy  man,  and  kept  him  safe. 
And  when  he  heai'd  him,  he  "  was 
much  perplexed ;  and  he  heard  him 
gladly.  21  And  when  a  conven- 
ient clay  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  "  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  and  the  ^°  high  captains,  and 
the  chief  men  "^of  Galilee  ;  22  and 
when  "  the  daughter  of  ^  Herodias 
herself  came  in  and  danced,  ^"she 
pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat 
at  meat  with  him  ;  and  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  rne 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee.  23  And  he  sware 
unto  her.  Whatsoever  thou  shalt 
ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
"  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  24  And 
she  went  out,  and  said  unto  her 
mother.  What  shall  I  ask  %  And 
she  said,  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptizer.  25  And  she  came  in 
straightway  with  haste  unto  the 
king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will 
that  thou  forthwith  give  me  on  a 
platter  the  head  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 26  And  the  king  was  ex- 
ceeding sorry  ;  but  for  tlie  sake  of 
his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat  at 
meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.  27 
And  straightway  the  king  sent 
forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and 
commanded  to  bring  his  head  :  and 
he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the 
prison,  28  and  brought  his  head  on 
a  platter,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
mother.  29  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples heard  thereof,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

30  ^  And  the  "  apostles  gather 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus; 
and  they  told  him  all  things,  what- 
soever they  had  done,  and  whatso- 
ever they  had  taught.     31  And  he 

9  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did  many 
things. 

10  Or,  military  tribunes       Gr.  rh-ilinrchs. 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter 
Herodias.  12  Or,  it 


6.32 


MARK 


7.6 


The  Fire  Thonsand  fed.    Jesns  walks  on  the  Sea.    In  Gennesaret 


saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  your- 
selves apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  a  while.  For  there  were 
many  coming  and  going,  and  "  they 
had  no  leisure  so  mucli  as  to  eat. 
32  *And  they  went  away  in  Hhe 
boat  to  a  desert  place  apart. 
.33  And  the  people  saw  them  going, 
and  many  knew  them,  and  they 
ran  together  there  ^  on  foot  from 
all  the  cities,  and  outwent  them. 
34  And  he  came  forth  and  ''saw  a 
great  multitude,  and  he  had  com- 
passion on  them,  because  "  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shep- 
herd :  and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things.  .3-5  And  when  the 
day  was  now  far  spent,  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him,  and  said. 
The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent ;  36  send  them  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  country 
and  villages  round  about,  and  buy 
themselves  somewhat  to  eat.  37 
But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  •''And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  "''shillings' 
worth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to 
eat  <  38  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  1  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes.  39  And 
he  commanded  them  that  all  should 
^sit  down  by  companies  upon  the 
green  grass.  40  And  they  sat 
down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and 
by  fifties.  41  And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  ''blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves  ;  and  he  gave 
to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them  ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he 
among  them  all.  42  And  they  all 
ate,  and  were  filled.  43  And  they 
took  up  broken  pieces,  twelve  '  bas- 
ketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes.  44 
And  they  that  ate  the  loaves  were 
^  five  thousand  men. 

45  'And  straightway  he  con- 
strained iiis  disciples  to  enter  into 
"•the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  oth(!r  side  to  "Bethsaida, 
while  he  himself  sendeth  the  mul- 
titude away.  46  And  after  he  had 
"  taken  leave  of  them,  he  departed 
^into  the  mountain  to  pray.  47 
And  when  even  was  come,  the  boat 
was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he 
alone  on  the  land.     48  And  seeing 

1  Or,  hy  land 

2  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  wortli 
About  eight  pence  half-penny,  or  nearly  seven- 
teen cents. 

u  Gr.  recline. 


them  distressed  in  rowing,  for  the 
wind  was  contrary  unto  them, 
about  the  ^fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea ;  and  he  would  have 
passed  by  them  :  49  but  they,  when 
they  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
supposed  that  it  was  a  ghost,  and 
cried  out ;  50  for  they  all  saw 
him,  and  were  troubled.  But  he 
straightway  spake  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  ^  Be  of  good  cheer : 
it  is  I ;  *  be  not  afraid.  51  And  he 
went  up  unto  them  into  '  the  boat ; 
and  the  wind  ceased :  and  they  were 
sore  amazed  in  themselves  ;  52  for 
"  they  understood  not  concerning 
the  loaves,  but  their  heart  "was 
hardened. 

53  -^  And  when  they  had  ^  crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the 
shore.  54  And  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway 
the  peoiile  knew  him,  55  and  ran 
round  about  that  whole  region, 
and  began  to  carrj'  about  on  their 
•"'beds  those  that  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was.  56  And  where- 
soever he  entered,  into  villages,  or 
into  cities,  or  into  the  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market- 
places, and  besought  him  that  they 
might  ^  touch  if  it  were  but  Hhe 
border  of  his  garment :  and  as 
many  as  touched  ^him  were  made 
whole. 

"And  there  are  gathered  to- 
gether unto  him  the  Pharisees, 
and  certain  of  the  scribes,  who 
had  come  *from  Jerusalem,  2  and 
had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples 
ate  their  bread  with  '' "  defiled,  that 
is,  unwashen,  hands.  3  (For  the 
Pharisees,  and  all  the  .Jews,  except 
they  wash  their  hands  ^diligently, 
eat  not,  holding  the  ''tradition  of 
the  elders  ;  4  and  ^vhen  they  come 
from  the  marketplace,  except  they 
"  bathe  themselves,  they  eat  not ; 
and  many  other  things  there  are, 
which  they  have  received  to  hold, 
"washings  of  "cups,  and  nots,  and 
brasen  vessels".)  5  And  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  scribes  ask  him.  Why 
walk  not  thy  disciples  according 
to  the  "^  tradition  of  the  elders 
but  eat  their  bread  with  '■''defiled 
hands?    6  And  he  said  unto  them, 

■•  Or,  crossed  oier  to  the  land,  they  came  unto 
Oenvesarel 

s  Or,  pallets  <">  Or,  U  '  Or,  rnmmon 

«  Or,  7/p  to  the  elbow    Gr.  with  the  flxt. 

'■>  Gr.  hnplire.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
sprinkle  thniiselves.  l"  (ir.  baplizings. 

1'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and couclies. 


7.7 


MARK 


8.3 


Ceremonial  and  Real  Defilement.    The  Syrophoenician  Woman.    Care  of  a  Deaf-mnte 


Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 

^  This  people  honoreth  me  with 
their  lips, 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 

8  Tl  e  leave  the  commandment  of 
God,  and  hold  fast  the  "tradition 
of  men.  9  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  "tradition.  10  For  Moses 
said,  "Honor  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;  and,  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 
"die  the  death:  11  but  ye  say.  If 
a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or 
his  mother.  That  wherewith  thou 
mightest  have  been  profited  by  me 
is  *Coi'ban,  that  is  to  say.  Given  to 
God;  12  ye  no  longer  suffer  him 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother  ;  13  making  void  the  word 
of  God  by  your  "  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered  :  and  many  such 
like  things  ye  do.  1 4  And  he  called 
to  him  the  multitude  again,  and 
said  unto  them.  Hear  me  all  of 
you,  and  understand:  15  there  is 
nothing  fiom  without  the  man, 
that  going  into  him  can  defile  him  ; 
but  the  things  which  proceed  out 
of  the  man  are  those  that  defile 
the  man."|  17  And  when  he  was 
entered  ''into  the  house  from  the 
multitude,  ''his  disciples  asked  of 
him  the  parable.  18  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  un- 
derstanding also  i  Perceive  ye  not, 
that  whatsoever  from  without  go- 
eth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile 
him  ;  1 9  because  it  goeth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and 

foeth  out  into  the  draught"?  This 
e  said,  "making  all  meats  ■''clean. 
20  And  he  said,  ^  That  which  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  man,  that  defil- 
eth  the  man.  21  For  from  within, 
out  of  the  heart  of  men,  ^evil 
thoughts  proceed,  fornications, 
thefts,  murders,  adulteries,  22  cov- 
etings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  las- 
civiousness,  an  *evil  eye,  railing, 
pride,  foolishness  :  23  all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man. 
24  'And  from  thence  he  arose, 

1  Is.  xxix.  13. 

2  Ex.  XX.  12 ;  Dt.  v.  16 ;  Ex.  xxi.  17 ;  Lev.  xx.  9, 

3  Or,  surely  die 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16  If  any 
man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  See  ch.  4.  9. 
23.  s  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil. 


"  ver.  5,  8,  9, 

13 ;  see 

Gal.  1. 14 
^  Lev.  1.  2 

&c.(Heb.); 

Mt.  27.  6 

marg. 
'  ch.  9.  28  ; 

comp.  2. 1 ; 

3.  19 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

15.  15 
'  See  Rom. 

14.  1-12 ; 
Col.  2.  16 

/Comp.  Lk. 

11.  4f ; 

Acts  10. 15; 

11.9 
"  Mt.  15. 18  ; 

ver.  23 
'» Comp.  Mt. 

6.  23  :  20. 15 
!  ver.  24-30 : 

Matthew 

15.  21-28 


«-•  See  Mt.  11. 
21 ;  ver.  31 


'  ver.  31-37 : 

Matthew 

15.  29-31 

"»  See  Mt.  4. 

18 

"  ch.  5.  20  ; 
Mt.  4.  25 


"Seech.  5. 23 
P  ch.  8.  23 


9  ch.  8. 12 


"  See  Mt. 
8.4 


»  ch.  1.  45 


t ver.  1-9 : 

(comp.  6. 

32-U)Mat. 

thew  15.32- 

39 
«  See  Mt.  9. 

36 ;  comp. 

6.34 


and  went  away  into  the  borders  of 
*  Tyre  "and  iSidon.  And  he  en- 
tered into  a  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it ;  and  he  could  not 
be  hid.  2.5  But  straightway  a 
woman,  whose  little  daughter  had 
an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of 
him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet. 
26  Now  the  woman  was  a ''Greek, 
a  Syrophoenician  by  race.  And  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  demon  out  of  her  daugh- 
ter. 27  And  he  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled  :  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
''bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 
28  But  she  answered  and  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  even  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs.  29  And  he  said 
unto  her.  For  this  saying  go  thy 
way ;  the  demon  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter.  30  And  she  went  away 
unto  her  house,  and  found  the  child 
laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  demon 
gone  out. 

31  'And  again  he  went  out  from 
the  borders  of  *Tyre,  and  came 
through  Sidon  unto  "'the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 
borders  of  "Decapolis.  32  And 
they  bring  unto  him  one  that  M^as 
deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him 
to " lay  his  hand  upon  him.  33  And 
^'  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multi- 
tude privately,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  ^spat,  and 
touched  his  tongue;  34  and  look- 
ing up  to  heaven,  he  » sighed,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is, 
Be  opened.  35  And  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  bond  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 
36  And  ''he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  chai'ged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  'pub- 
lished it.  37  And  they  were  be- 
yond measure  astonished,  saying. 
He  hath  done  all  things  well ;  he 
maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 

8  In  those  days,  when  there 
was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  '  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and 
saith  unto  them,  2  "I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 
3   and  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 

<•  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon. 
7  Or,  Gentile  «  Or,  loaf 


a4 


MARK 


8.38 


The  Four  Thousand  fed.    The  Demand  for  a  Sign.    The  Leaven  of  the  Pharisees.    Confession  of  Peter.    The  Passion 


ing  to  their  home,  they  will  faint 
on  the  way ;  and  some  of  them  are 
come  from  far.  4  And  his  disciples 
answered  him,  Whence  shjlll  one  be 
able  to  fill  these  men  with  '  bread 
here  in  a  desert  place  1  5  And  he 
asked  them.  How  many  loaves  have 

ge  ?  And  they  said,  Seven.  6  And 
e  commandeth  the  nmltitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground :  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave 
to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them ; 
and  they  set  them  before  the  mul- 
titude. 7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes:  and  "having  blessed  them, 
he  commanded  to  set  these  also 
before  them.  8  And  they  ate,  and 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up,  of 
broken  pieces  that  remained  over, 
seven  *  baskets.  9  And  they  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent 
them  away.  10  And  straightway 
he  entered  into  the  boat  with  his 
disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts 
of "  Dalmanutha. 

1 1  ''And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
'  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
trying  nim.  12  And  he  -^sighed 
deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign"? 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
no  sign  he  given  unto  this  genera- 
tion. 13  And  he  left  them,  and 
again  entering  into  the  boat  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread ; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat  with 
them  more  than  one  loaf.  15  And 
he  charged  them,  saying,  *  Take 
heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  ^  Herod. 

1 6  And  they  reasoned  one  with  an- 
other, ■"  saying,  •'  We  haye  no  bread. 

17  And  .Jesus  perceiving  it  saith 
unto  them.  Why  reason  ye,  because 
ye  have  no  bread  1  'do  ye  not  yet 
perceive,  neither  understand  1  have 
ye  your  lieart  hardened "?  18  Hav- 
ing eves,  see  ye  nof?  and  having 
ears,  near  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not 
remember  1  1 9  When  I  brake  *  the 
five  loaves  among  the  five  thousand, 
how  many  ^ '  baskets  full  of  broken 

Sieces  took  ye  up  1  They  say  unto 
im.  Twelve.  20  And  when '"the 
seven  among  the  four  thousand, 
how  many  *"basketfuls  of  broken 

1  Gr.  loaves.  ,  , 

-  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they 
had  no  bread. 

3  Or,  It  is  because  tee  have  no  bread. 

*  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different 
Greek  words. 


"  See  Mt.  14. 

19 
''  ver.  20;  see 

Mt.  15.  37 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

15.  3M 
d  ver.  11-21  : 

Matthew 

U.  1-12 
'  See  Mt.  12. 

38 
/ch.  7.  34 
"  Mt.  16.  6  ; 

Lk.  12. 1 
h  See  Mt.  14. 

1.    Comp. 

Mt.  22.  1« 
•  Comp.  cii. 

6.52 
k  ch.  6.  41-44 
'  See  Mt.  14. 

20 
^  ver.  6-9 
"  ver.  8 


"  See  Mt.  11. 

21 ;  comp. 

ch.  6.  45 
P  See  ch.  3. 

10 
9ch.  7.  33 
""  See  cli.  5. 

23 
•  Comp.  Mt. 

8.4 
t  ver.  23 
"  ver.  27-29 : 

Mdtfhew 

16.  13-16 : 

Luke  9.  18- 

20 
"  Mt.  16.  13 
■^  See  ch.  6. 

14 


'J  Mt.  16.  20 ; 

Lk.  9.  21 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

8.4 
=  ver.  31-9.1: 

Maltheic 

16.  21-28  ; 

Luke  9.  22- 

27 
"  See  Mt.  16. 

21 


b  Jn.  18.  20  ; 
comp.  10. 
24  ;  11.  14  ; 
16.  25,  29 
(in  Gr.) 


'  See  Mt.  4. 
10 


ri  See  Mt.  10. 

38 
'  See  Mt.  10. 

39 


/Lk.  9.  26; 
comp.  Mt. 
10.  33  ; 
Heb.  11.  16 


pieces  took  ye  up  %  And  they  say 
unto  him.  Seven.  21  And  he  said 
unto  them,  '  Do  ye  not  yet  under- 
stand % 

22  And  they  come  unto  "Beth- 
saida.  And  they  bring  to  him  a 
blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to 
^' touch  him.  23  And  he  took  hold 
of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
''  brought  him  out  of  the  village ; 
and  when  he  had  *spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  ""laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked  him,  Seest  thou  aught  ?  24 
And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see 
men ;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees, 
walking.  2.5  Then  again  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  his  eyes ;  and  he 
looked  stedfastly,  and  was  restored, 
and  saw  all  things  clearly.  26  And 
he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  say- 
ing, '  Do  not  even  enter  into  '  the 
village. 

27  "And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  villages  of 
"  Csesarea  Philippi :  and  on  the  way 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them.  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am  1 
28  ^And  they  told  him,  saying, 
John  the  Baptist ;  and  others,  Eli- 
jah ;  but  others.  One  of  the  proph- 
ets. 29  And  he  asked  them,  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  %  Peter  an- 
swereth  and  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
art  the  Christ.  30  And  •"  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
of  him. 

31  ^And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  "  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by 
the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
after  three  days  rise  again.  32  And 
he  spake  the  saying ''  openly.  And 
Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  re- 
buke him.  33  But  he  turning 
about,  and  seeing  his  disciples, 
rebuked  Peter,  and  saith.  Get  thee 
behind  me,  "  Satan  ;  for  thou  mind- 
est  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the 
things  of  men.  34  And  he  called 
unto  him  the  multitude  with  his 
disciples,  and  said  unto  them.  If 
any  man  would  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  'Hake  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me.  .35  For ''  who- 
soever would  save  his  life  shall  lose 
it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  and  the  *  gospel's  shall 
save  it.  36  For  what  doth  it  profit 
a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  lifel  37  For  what 
should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  lifel    38  For  •'whosoever  shall 

i  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1.  1. 


9.1 


MARK 


9.30 


Resnrrection  and  Coining  foretold.    The  Transfignration.    The  True  Elijah,    Care  of  the  Epileptic  Boy 


be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gen- 
eration, "  the  ISon  of  man  also  shall 
be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  *  com- 
eth  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 

9  the  holy  angels.  1  And  he  said 
unto  them,  ''  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  are  some  here  of  them 
that  stand  by,  who  shall  in  no 
wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  "And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  ''Peter,  and 
^  .James,  and  .John,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves  :  and  he  was 
transfigured  before  them ;  3  and 
*his  garments  became  glistering, 
exceeding  white,  so  as  no  fuller  on 
earth  can  whiten  them.  4  And 
there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah 
with  Moses  :  and  they  were  talking 
with  Jesus.  5  And  Peter  answer- 
eth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  -^Rabbi,  it 
is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  ^  let 
us  make  three  ^  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah.  6  For  he  knew  not 
what  to  answer ;  for  they  became 
sore  afraid.  7  And  there  came  a 
cloud  overshadowing  them  :  and 
there  came  ''a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  ^  This  is  my  beloved  Son : 
hear  ye  him.  8  And  suddenly 
looking  round  about,  they  saw  no 
one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

9  *And  as  they  were  coming 
down  from  the  mountain,  he 
'charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man 
should  have  risen  again  from  the 
dead.  10  And  they  kept  the  say- 
ing, questioning  among  themselves 
what  the  rising  again  from  the 
dead  should  mean.  11  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  ^  Huio  is_  _  it 
that  the  scribes  say  that  "Elijah 
must  first  come'?  12  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh 
first,  and  restoreth  all  things  :  and 
how  is  it  written  of  "the  Son  of 
man,  that  "he  should  suffer  many 
things  and  be  set  at  nought? 
13  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah 
is  come,  and  they  have  also  done 
unto  him  vv'hatsoever  they  would, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  ^  And  when  they  came  to  the 
disciples,  they  saw  a  great  mul- 


1  Or,  Jacob 

3  Or,  The  scribes  say 


•  Or,  booths 


"  See  Mt.  8. 

20 
i>  See  Mt.  16. 

27  ;  comp. 

ch.  13.  26 ; 

Lk.  !).  27 
'  ver.  2-8 : 

Matthfw 

17.  1-8 ; 

Luke  9.  28- 

36 
d  See  ch.  5. 

37 
«  See  Mt. 

28.  3 
/  See  Mt. 

23.7 
»  Comp.  Mt. 

17.  4  ;  Lk. 

9.  33 
A  2  Pet.  1. 

17  f. 
'  ch.  1. 11 ; 

see  Mt.  3. 

17 
*  ver.  9-13 : 

Matthew 

17.  9-13 
ich.5.  43;7. 

36 ;  comp. 

8.  30 ;  see 

Mt.  8.  4 
'"  See  Mt.  11. 

14 
"  ver.  31 
°  Comp.  Mt. 

16.  21 ;  see 
Mt.  26.  24 

P  ver.  14-28 : 
Matthew 

17.  14-19 ; 
Luke  9.  37- 
42 


9  ch.  14.  33  ; 
16.  5,  6 


■  Comp.  Mt. 
17.  20 ;  Jn. 
11.40 


*  ver.  15 


t  ch.  7. 17  : 
comp.  ch. 
2.1 


"  ver.  30-32  : 
Matthew 
17.  22,  23 ; 
Luke  9.  43- 
45 


titude  about  them,  and  scribes 
questioning  with  them.  15  And 
straightway  all  the  multitude, 
when  they  saw  him,  were  ^  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him 
saluted  him.  16  And  he  asked 
them.  What  question  ye  with 
them?  17  And  one  of  the  mul- 
titude answered  him,  Teacher,  I 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  who 
hath  a  dumb  spirit ;  18  and  where- 
soever it  taketh  him.  it  ■'dasheth 
him  down:  and  he  loameth,  and 
grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away  :  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  it  out;  and 
they  were  not  able.  19  And  he 
answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faith- 
less generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
bear  with  you?  bring  him  unto 
me.  20  And  they  brought  him 
unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  ^  tare  him 
grievously ;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed  foaming. 
21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How 
long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come 
unto  him  ?  And  he  said.  From  a 
child.  ^  22  And  oft-times  it  hath 
cast  him  both  into  the  fire  and  into 
the  waters,  to  destroy  him  :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  anything,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and  help  us.  23  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst ! 
'"  All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth.  24  Straightway  the 
father  of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
said*",  I  believe ;  help  thou  mine 
unbelief.  2-5  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that 'a  multitude  came  running  to- 
gether, he  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command 
thee,  corne  out  of  him,  and  enter 
no  more  into  him.  26  And  having 
cried  out,  and  ''torn  him  much, 
he  came  out :  and  the  boy  became 
as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that  the 
more  part  said.  He  is  dead.  27  But 
Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  him  up ;  and  he  arose. 
28  And  when  he  was  come  *  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  '  Hotv  is  it  that  we  could 
not  cast  it  out?  29  And  he  said 
unto  them.  This  kind  can  come  out 
by  nothing,  save  by  prayer  ^. 

30  "And  they  went  forth  from 
thence,  and  passed  through  Gali- 

i  Or,  rendeth  him    See  Mt.  7.  6. 

5  Or,  convulsed    See  ch.  1.  26. 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  fears. 
'  Or,  saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out. 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fasting. 


9.31 


MAEK 


10.15 


The  Passion  agiun  foretold.    Dispate  abont  Rank.    The  Unknown  Wonder-worker.    In  Jadsa  and  Perxa.    (^nestions  abont 


lee ;  and  he  would  not  that  any 
man  should  know  it.  31  For  he 
taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them,  "The  Son  of  man  is  ^deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  snail  kill  him  ;  and  when  he 
is  killed,  after  three  days  he  shall 
rise  again.  32  But  'they  under- 
stood not  the  saying,  and  were 
afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  ""And  they  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  when  he  was  in  "^  the 
house  he  asked  them.  What  were 
ye  reasoning  on  the  way  1  34  But 
they  held  tneir  peace  :  for  "  they 
had  disputed  one  with  another  on 
the  way,  who  was  the  '^greatest. 
35  And;  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve ;  and  he  saith  unto 
them,  -^  If  any  man  would  be  first, 
he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  ^ser- 
vant of  all.  36  And  he  took  a 
little  child,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them  :  and  taking  him 
in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 
37  ^Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

38  ''John  said  unto  him.  Teacher, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  demons  in 
thy  name ;  and  '  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followed  not  us.  39  But 
.Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not :  for 
there  is  no  man  who  shall  do  a 
'*  mighty  work  in  my  name,  and  be 
able  Quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me. 
40  *For  he  that  is  not  against  us 
is  for  us.  41  For  '  whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink, 
^  because  ye  are  Christ's,  verilj^  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward.  42  And  '"whoso- 
ever shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  that  believe  "  on  me  to  stum- 
ble, it  were  better  for  him  if  ^a 
great  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the 
sea.  43  And  "if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  rather  than  having  thy 
two  hands  to  go  into  ""hell,  into 
the  ''unquenchable  fire."  4.D  And 
if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thoe  to 
enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than 
having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 

1  See  ch.  3.  19.       -Gt.  fjrfnler.      ^  Or.  minister 
■•  Gr.  poirer.  '■•  Gr.  in  nnme  that  ye  are. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  hip. 
'  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  liy  an  iis.t. 

8  Gr.  Gehemia. 

9  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver. 
43)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient  authorities. 


<•  ver.  12 ;  ch. 

8.  31  ;  see 
Mt.  16.  21 

d  Comp.  Lk. 

2.  5U  ;  9.  45  ; 
18.  34  ;  Jn. 
12.16 

<^  ver.  33-37 : 
Matthew 
(17.  24)  18. 
1-5 ;  Luke 

9.  4(>-48 

d  Comp.  ch. 

3.  19 

'  Lk.  22.  24  ; 

comp.  ver. 

50 
/SeeMt.  20. 

26 
B  See  Mt.  10. 

40 
li  ver.  38-40 : 

Luke  9.  49, 

60 

•  Comp. 
Num.  11. 
27-29 

*  See  Mt.  12. 
30 

'  Mt.  10.  42 
"'  Mt.  18.  6 ; 

Lk.  17.  2  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  8.  12 
"  Mt.  5.  30  ; 

18.  8; 

comp.  17. 

27 
°  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
P  Mt.  3.  12  ; 

see  Mt.  25. 

41 


9  Mt.  5.  29  ; 

18.9; 

comp.  17. 

27 
»■  Is.  66.  24  ; 

comp. 

Judfth  16. 

17 ;  Ecclus. 

7.  17 
»  Mt.  5. 13  ; 

Lk.  14.  34  f. 
t  Col.  4.  6 
"  Comp.  ver. 

34  ;  Uoni. 

12.  18 ;  2 

Cor.  13. 11; 

1  Th.  5.  13 
^  ver.  1-12 : 

MaUliew 
19.  1-9 
^ch.  1.21; 
2.  13  ;  4.  2  ; 
6.  2,  6,  34  ; 
12.  ;«  ;  14. 
49.  See  Mt. 

4.  23  ;  26.  55 
y  Comp.  Mt. 

19.  8 
-  ch.  13.  19  ; 

2  Pet.  3.  4 
"  Gen.  1.  27  ; 

5.  2 

b  Gen.  2.  24 
«  See  Mt.  5. 

32 
d  Comp. 

1  Cor.  7. 

11,13 
"•  ver.  13-16 ; 

Matthew 

19.  13-15; 

Lnkf  18. 

1.5-17 
/SeeMt. 5.  3 
!'  Mt.  18.  3  ; 

19.  14  ;  Lk. 

18.  17 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  14. 

20 ;  1  Pet. 

2.2 


^'hell.  47  And  «if  thine  eye 
cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out : 
it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  '*°hell;  48  ''where  their 
worm  dieth  not,  and  ^'the  fire  is 
not  quenched.  49  For  every  one 
shall  oe  salted  with  fire'".  50  Salt 
is  good  :  but  *  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  saltne.ss,  wherewith  will  ye 
season  it  %  '  Have  salt  in  your- 
selves, and  "  be  at  peace  one  with 
another. 

"1  /A  'And  he  arose  from  thence, 
-LV_/  and  cometh  into  the  borders 
of  Judaea  and  beyond  the  Jordan: 
and  multitudes  come  together  unto 
him  again;  and,  ""as  he  was  wont, 
he  taught  them  again. 

2  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  him.  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife?  trying  him.  3  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  "  What 
did  Moses  command  you  ?  4  And 
they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write 
a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away.  5  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  "  For  your  hardness  of  heart 
he  wrote  you  this  commandment. 
6  But  ^  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation,  "Male  and  female  made 
he  them.  7  *For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 
'-and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife; 
8  and  the  two  shall  become  one 
flesh :  so  that  they  are  no  more 
two,  but  one  flesh.  9  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder.  10  And  in 
the  house  the  disciples  asked  him 
again  of  this  matter.  II  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  ''Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  an- 
other, committeth  adultery  against 
her:  12  and  ''if  she  herself  shall 
put  away  her  husband,  and  marry 
another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  "And  they  were  bringing 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them  :  and  the  dis- 
ciples rebuked  them.  14  But 
when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved 
with  indignation,  and  said  unto 
them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me  ;  forbid  them  not : 
•^ for '-'to  such  belongeth  the  king- 
dom of  God.  15  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  ^Whosoever  shall  not  receive 

1"  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sac- 
rificr  shall  be  salted  wil/i  .fell.    See  Lev.  2.  13. 

n  Dt.  xxiv.  1,  3. 

•'-  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  snalc 
cleave  to  his  u'ife.  is  Qr,  of  such  is 


10.16 


MARK 


10.  44 


Divorce.    Jesas  blesses  Little  Cliildren.    The  Peril  of  Ricbes.    Ihe  Request  of  the  Sous  of  Zebedee 


the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein.  1 6  And  he  "  took  them  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying 
his  hands  upon  them. 

17  *And  as  he  was  going  forth 
'  into  the  way,  there  ran  one  to 
him,  and  'kneeled  to  him,  and 
asked  him,  Good  Teacher,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may  ''inherit 
eternal  life?  18  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Why  callest  thou  me 
good?  none  is  good  save  one,  even 
God.  19  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments, "^Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
commit  adulterj^  Do  not  steal,  Do 
not  bear  false  witness.  Do  not 
defraud.  Honor  thy  father  and 
mother.  20  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Teacher,  "all  these  things 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth. 
21  And  Jesus  looking  upon  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
■''  treasure  in  heaven :  and  come, 
follow  me.  22  But  his  counte- 
nance fell  at  the  saying,  and  he 
went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
one  that  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
"How  hardlyshall  theythat  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  !  24  And  the  disciples  ''  were 
amazed  at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  how  _  hard  is  it 
^for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 
25  'It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  26  And  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  saying 
*unto  him,  Then  who  can  be 
saved?  27  Jesiis  looking  upon 
them  saith,  *With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God  :  for 
all  things  are  possible  with  God. 
28  '  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him, 
Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have  fol- 
lowed thee.  29  Jesus  said.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  '"  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  for  the  ®  gospel's  sake,  30  but 
he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now 

1  Or,  ore  his  zray      «  Ex.  xx.  12-16  ;  Dt.  v.  lS-20. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  for  them  that 
trust  in  riches. 

■i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  among  them- 
selves. ^  See  marginal  i.ote  on  ch.  1. 1. 


"»  ch.  9.  36 
b  ver.  17-31 : 

Maft/iew 

19.  16-30 ; 

Li/ke  18. 

18-30 
'^  See  ch.  1. 

40 
d  Lk.  10.  25  ; 

18. 18 ; 

comp. 

Acts  20. 

32;  Eph.l. 

18  ;  1  Pet. 

1.  4  ;  &c. ; 

see  Mt.  25. 

34 
''  Comp.  Mt. 

19.  20 
/Mt.  «.  20 
■■'  See  Mt.  19. 

23 
''  See  ch.  1. 

27 
'  Mt.  19.  24 
k  See  Mt.  19. 

26 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

4.  20-22 
"'  Mt.  19.  29  ; 

Lk.  18. 

29  f.; 

comp.  Mt. 

6.  33 


"  See  Mt.  12. 

32 
»  See  Mt.  19. 

30 
i'  ver.  32-34 : 

Mattliew 

20.  17-19  ; 

Luke.  18. 

31-33 
«  See  ch.  1. 

27 
■•  ch.  8.  31 ; 

9  12 
»  Mt.  26. 67  ; 

27.  30;ch. 

14.  6.5  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

16.  21 ;  ch. 

9.31 
(  ver.  35-15 : 

Matthew 

20.  20-28 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

19.  28 
^  See  Mt.  20. 

22 
^  Lk.  12.  50 


y  Comp. 
Acts  12.  2  ; 
Rev.  1.  9 


'  Comp.  Mt. 
13.11 

'^  ver.  42-45 : 
comp.  Lk. 
22.  25-27 


6  See  Mt.  20. 
26 ;  comp. 
ch.  9.  35 


in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  chil- 
drenj  and  lands,  with  persecutions; 
and  111  "  the  •"  world  to  come  eternal 
life.  31  But  "many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  ^  And  they  wer^  on  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus 
was  going  before  them  :  and  they 
''  were  amazed  ;  and  they  that  fol- 
lowed were  afraid.  And  he  took 
again  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
tell  them  the  things  that  were  to 
happen  unto  him,  33  saying,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and 
'■  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes ;  and  they  shall  condemn 
him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles :  34  and 
they  shall  mock  him,  and  "  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge 
him,  and  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after 
three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  'And  there  come  near  unto 
him  '^  James  and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  Teacher, 
we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 
thee.  36  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 
for  you?  37  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Grant  unto  us  that  we  "may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 
38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  "to  drink  the  cup  that  I 
drink?  or  ^to  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  ?  39  And  they  said  unto 
him,  We  are  able.  And  Je.sus  said 
unto  them.  The  cup  that  I  drink 
^ye  shall  drink;  and  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized  :  40  but  to  sit 
on  my  right  hand  or  on  my  left 
hand  is  not  mine  to  give ;  "  but  it 
is  for  them  for  whom  it  hath  been 
prepared.  41  "And  when  the 
ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be 
moved  with  indignation  concern- 
ing ''James  and  John.  42  And 
Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Ye  know  that  they 
who  are  accovinted  to  rule  over 
the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them  ; 
and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  over  them.  43  But  it 
is  not  so  among  you  :  ''but  whoso- 
ever woiild  become  great  among 
you,  shall  be  your  ®  minister; 
44  and  whosoever  would  be  first 

^  Or,  age  '  Or,  Jacob  s  Or,  servant 


10.45 


MAEK 


11.23 


Blind  Bartimaens  cnrcd.    The  Triamplial  Entry.    The  Fig  Tree  cursed.    The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple.    The  Power  of  Faith 


among  you,  shall  be  ^  servant  of 
all.  io  For  the  Son  of  man  "also 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  *And  they  come  to  Jericho: 
and  ■'as  he  w3nt  out  from  Jericho, 
with  his  disciples  and  a  great 
multitude,  the  son  of  Tim«us, 
Bartim?eus,  a  blind  beggar,  was 
sitting  by  the  way  side.  47  And 
when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus 
the  "^Xazarene,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  "son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 
48  And  many  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal. 
Thou  "'son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me.  49  And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  said.  Call  ye  him.  And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
him,  -'Be  of  good  cheer:  rise,  he 
calleth  thee.  50  And  he,  casting 
away  his  garment,  sprang  up,  and 
came  to  Jesus.  51  And  .Jesus 
answered  him,  and  said.  What 
wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee"?  And  the  blind  man  said 
unto  him,  -"Kabboni,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight.  52  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way ;  ''  thy 
faith  hath  ^made  thee_  whole. 
And  straightway  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  him  in  the 
way.'- 

n'And  when  they  draw 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto 
Bethphage  and  *  Bethany,  at  'the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  two 
of  his  disciples,  2  and  saith  unto 
them,  Go  your  way  into  the  vil- 
lage that  is  over  against  you  :  and 
straiglitway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye 
shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no 
man  ever  yet  sat ;  loose  him,  and 
bring  him.  .3  And  if  any  one  say 
unto  yoii,  Why  do  ye  this  1  say 
ye.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him ; 
and  straightway  he  •*  will  send  him 
^back  hither.  4  And  they  went 
away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the 
door  without  in  the  open  street ; 
and  they  loose  him.  5  And  certain 
of  them  tliat  stood  there  said  unto 
them,  What  do  ye,  loosing  the  coltl 
6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  said :  and  they  let 
them  go.  7  '"And  they  bring  the 
colt  unto  .Tesus,  and  cast  on  him 
their  garments ;  and  he  .sat  upon 


"  See  Mt.  20. 

28 
b  ver.  46-.12 : 

Matt/iew 

20.  2y-34  ; 
Ltite  18. 
35-43 

"  Comp.  Lk. 

13.  35  ;  IS).  1 
d  See  ch.  1. 

24 
"•  See  Mt.  9. 

27 
/SeeMt. 

9.2 
"  Jn.  20.  16  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

23  7 
h  See  Mt.  9. 

22 
I  ver.  1-10 : 

Mattliew 

21.  1-9  : 
Luke  19. 
29-38 

k  See  Mt.  21. 

17 
( See  Mt. 

21.1 
'"  ver.  7-10 : 

John  12. 

12-15 


"  See  Mt. 

21.9 

0  Mt.  21. 12 

P  Mt.  21. 17 

9  ver.  12-14 

(20-24) : 

Matthew 

21.  18-22 

»"  ver.  15-18 : 
Matthew 
21. 12-16  ; 
Luke  19. 
45-47  ; 
comp.  Jn. 
2.  13-16 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 

*  See  John  20. 16. 

*  Or,  saved  thee 


4  Or.  sendeth. 
6  Or,  again 


'  Comp.  ch. 

12.  12  ;  Mt. 

21.  46 ;  Lk. 

20. 19 ;  Ju. 

7.1 
'  See  Mt.  7. 

28 
"  Lk.  21.  37  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

21. 17 ;  ver. 

11 
^  ver.  20-24 

(see  ver. 

12-14) : 

Matthiw 

21.  19-22 
"  See  Mt. 

23.  7 

V  Mt.  17.  20  ; 
21.  21  f . 


him.  8  And  many  spread  their 
garments  upon  the  way ;  and 
others  ''branches,  which  they  had 
cut  from  the  fields.  9  And  they 
that  went  before,  and  they  that 
followed,  cried,  "  Hosanna ;  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  10  Blessed  is  the  king- 
dom that  cometh,  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David  :  Hosanna  "  in  the 
highest. 

11  And  "he  entered  into  Jeru- 
salem, into  the  temple  ;  and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon 
all  things,  it  being  now  eventide, 
^he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 

12  *And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  out  from  Bethany, 
he  hungered.  13  And  seeing  a  fig 
tree  afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came, 
if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon :  and  when  he  came  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  but  leaves  ;  for  it 
was  not  the  season  of  figs.  14  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No 
man  eat  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

1 5  ""  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem : 
and  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
and  them  that  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  moneychangers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  the^  doves  ; 
16  and  he  would  not  sufter  that 
any  man  should  carrj'  a  vessel 
through  the  temple.  17  And  he 
taught,  and  said  unto  them.  Is  it 
not  written,  ''  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 
nations'?  **but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers.  18  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it, 
and  'sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him, 
for  'all  the  multitude  was  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching. 

19  And  ''"every  evening  '"he 
went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  "And  as  they  passed  by  in 
the  morning,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
withered  away  from  the  roots.  21 
And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance 
saitli  unto  him,  ^  Rabbi,  behold, 
the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away.  22  And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them,  *Have 
faith  in  God.  23  Verily  T  say 
unto    you,    Whosoever   shall    say 

(^  Gt.  layrt  of  leaves.  7  Is.  ivi.  7. 

8  tier.  vii.  11.         »  Gr.  whenever  evening  came. 
10  Some  aucient  authorities  read  Ihei/. 


11.24 


MARK 


12.19 


The  Authority  of  Jesas  pestioned.    The  Parable  of  the  Husbaudmen.    Captions  Questions:  —  Pay  Tribute  to  Caisar  f 


unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken 
up  and  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and  shall 
not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall 
believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh 
to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it.  24 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  "All 
things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that  ye  ^  receive 
them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 
25  And  whensoever  ye  *  stand 
praying,  "^  forgive,  if  ye  have 
aught  against  any  one ;  that  your 
Father  also  who  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses.'^ 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem :  ''  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders ;  28  and  they  said  unto 
him.  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  1  or  who  gave  thee  tliis 
authoi'ity  to  do  these  things'?  29 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  of  you  one  ^question,  and  an- 
swer me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 
30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  from  men "?  answer 
me.  31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  him'?  32 
^But  should  we  say,  From  men  — 
they  feared  the  people :  ®  for  all 
verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet. 
33  And  they  answered  Jesus  and 
say.  We  know  not.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

-i  iy  *And  he  began  to  speak 
_Lw  unto  them  in  parables.  -^A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set 
a  hedge  about  it,  and  ^digged  a 
pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  another  coun- 
try. 2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen_  a  ®  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruits  of  the 
vineyard.  3  And  they  took  him, 
and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty.  4  And  again  he  sent  unto 
them  another  ® servant;  and  him 
they  wounded  in  the  head,  and 
handled  shamefully.  5  And  he 
sent  another ;  and  him  they  killed  : 

1  Gr.  received. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if 
ye  do  not  forgive,  neitl)er  will  yotir  Fattier  lotio  is 
m  heaven  forgive  your  trespakiex.  Comp.  Mt.  6. 
15  ;  18.  35.  3  Gr.  word. 

*  Or,  Bui  .itiafl  we  .trew,  From  men  f 

5  Or,  for  all  field  John  to  be  a  projihet  indeed 

''  Ur.  bondservant. 


"  See  Mt.  7. 

7f. 
f>  See  Mt. 

6.  5 
<^  Mt.  6. 14  ; 

Ecclus. 

23.  2 
d  ver.  27-33 : 

MattJiew 

21.  23-27  ; 

Lut;e  20. 

1-S 
"Comp.  3. 

23  ;  4.  2  fl. 
/ver.  1-12: 

Matl/iew 

21.  33-46  ; 

Luke  20. 

9-li) 
"  Is.  5.  2 


A  See  ch.  11. 

18 


'  Mt.  22.  22 


fc  ver.  13-17 : 

Mattfieiv 
22.  15-22 ; 
Luke  20. 
20-26 
I  See  Mt.  22. 

16 
'"  Lk.  11.  54 


'  See  Mt.  22. 
21 


'  ver.  18-27  ; 
Mafttieiv 
22.  23-33 ; 
Luke  20. 
27-38 


and  many  others  ;  beating  some, 
and  killing  some.  6  He  had  yet 
one,  a  beloved  son :  he  sent  him 
last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son.  7  But  those 
husbandmen  said  among  them- 
selves. This  is  the  heir;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance 
shall  be  ours.  8  And  they  took 
him.  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard.  9  What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  ■?  he  will  come  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others.  10  Have  ye 
not  read  even  this  scripture  : 

''The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of 
the  corner ; 

1 1  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyesi 

12  And  ''they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him ;  and  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude ;  for  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  the  parable  against 
them :  and  *  they  left  him,  and 
went  away. 

13  *Ana  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  'Herodians,  that  they  might 
™  catch  him  in  talk.  14  And  when 
they  were  come,  they  say  unto 
him.  Teacher,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any 
one ;  for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God :  Is  it 
lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Ca-sar, 
or  not '?  15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall 
we  not  give?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them, 
Why  make  ye  trial  of  me'?  bring 
me  a  ®  denarius,  that  I  may  see  it. 
16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription'?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Caesar's.  17 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Render 
unto  Cjesar  the  things  that  are 
Cajsar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.  And  they  mar- 
velled greatly  at  him. 

18  "And  there  come  unto  him 
Sadducees,  \vho  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying,  19  Teacher,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us,  ^  If  a  man's  brother 
die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind  him, 
ana  leave  no  child,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 

-Ps.  cxviii.  22  f. 

8  See  margiual  note  on  ch.  6.  37.      ^  Dt.  xxv.  5. 


12.20 


MARK 


13.6 


Is  there  a  Resarrertion  t    Tbe  ({aestion  of  Jesas.    The  Widow's  Mites.    The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem 


seed  unto  his  brother.  20  There 
were  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no 
seed ;  2 1  and  the  second  took  her. 
and  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind 
him  :  ana  the  third  likewise  :  22 
and  the  seven  left  no  seed.  Last 
of  all  the  woman  also  died.  2.3  In 
the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them  'I  for  the  seven  had 
her  to  wife.  24  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that 
ye  err,  that  ye  know  not  the  scrip- 
tures, nor  the  power  of  God  ?  2.5 
For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as 
angels  in  heaven.  26  But  as 
touching  the  dead,  that  they  are 
raised ;  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  "  in  t/ie  place  con- 
cerning the,  Bush,  how  God  spake 
unto  him,  saj'ing,  ^  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  .Jacob'?  27  *  He  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of 
the  living :  ye  do  greatly  err. 

28  ""And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  heard  them  question- 
ing together,  and  '^  knowing  that 
he  had  answered  them  well,  asked 
him.  What  commandment  is  the 
first  of  ain  29  Jesus  answered, 
The  first  is,  '^  Hear,  O  Israel ;  ^  The 
Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one : 
30  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  ■*  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
■*  with  all  thy  soul,  and  ^  with  all 
thy  mind,  and  *  with  all  thj'^ 
strength.  31  The  second  is  this, 
*Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these.  32 
And  the  scribe  said  unto  him,  Of 
a  truth.  Teacher,  thou  hast  well 
said  that  *he  is  one;  and  •''there 
is  none  other  but  he  :  33  and  to 
love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and 
with  all  the  understanding,  and 
with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love 
his  neighbor  as  himself,  '■>  is  much 
more  than  all  whole  burnt-offer- 
ings and  sacrifices.  34  And  when 
Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  dis- 
creetly, he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  *And  no  man  after  that 
durst  ask  him  any  question. 

3.5  'And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  as  he  *  taught  in  the  temple, 
How    .say    the    scribes    that    the 

lEx.  iii.6.  sDt.  vi.4ff. 

^  Or,  The.  Lord  is  our  Qnd  ,■  the  Lord  is  one 

'■dr. from.  j  Lev.  lix.  18. 


"  Lk.  20.  37  ; 

corup. 

Rom.  11.  2 
b  Mt.  22.  32  ; 

Lk.  20.  38 
"^  ver.  2S-34 : 

Matlhew 

■ii.  34-40 ; 

comp. 

Lk.  10.  2.'>- 

28  ;  20.  39  f . 
d  Lk.  20.  3y  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

22.  34 
'  ver.  29 

niarg. 
/  Dt.  4.  35 
!'  1  S.  1.5.  22  ; 

Hos.  6.  6 ; 

Mic.  6. 

t>-8;  Mt. 

9.  13 :  12.  7 
''  See  Mt.  22. 

46 
•  ver.  3.5-37 : 

Matthew 

22.  41-46 ; 

Luke  20. 

41-44 
fc  See  Mt.  26. 

55 ;  comp. 

ch.  10.  1 


<  See  Mt.  9. 

27 
"'  Comp.  Jn. 

12.9 
"  ver.  38-40 : 

Matthew 

23.  1-7 ; 

Luke  20. 

45-47 
"Lk.  11.43; 

see  Mt. 

23.6 
P  Lk.  20.  47 
9  ver.  41-44  : 

Luhe  21. 

1-4 
'■  Jn.  8.  20 
'  Comp. 

2  K.  12.  9 

t  Lk.  8.  43 ; 

15.  12,  30 ; 

21.  4 
"  ver.  1-37 : 

Matthew 

24;  Luke 

21.  5-36 


'  Lk.  19.  44 


*  See  Mt.  21. 
1 


y  Comp.  Mt. 
17.1 


'  See  Jn.  8. 
24 


Christ  is  the  '  son  of  David  1  36 
David  himself  said  in  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

^  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  ^  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet. 
37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord ; 
and  whence  is  he  his  -soni     And 
"^'''the  common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  "  And  in  his  teaching  he  said, 
Beware  of  the  .scribes,  who  desire 
to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have 
"  salutation.s  jn  the  marketplaces, 

39  and  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  chief  places  at  feasts : 

40  ''they  that  devour  widows' 
houses,  "and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  ;  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 

41  *  And  he  sat  down  over  against 
"■  the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
multitude  'cast  ^'' money  into  the 
treasury  :  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much.  42  And  there  came 
^^  a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing.  43 
And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  all  they  that  are 
casting  into  the  treasurj^ :  44  for 
they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  super- 
fluity ;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all 
her  'living. 

10  "  And  as  he  went  forth  out 
^y  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples saith  unto  him.  Teacher,  be- 
hold, what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  manner  of  buildings  !  2  And 
.Tesus  said  unto  him,  Seest  thou 
these  great  buildings  ]  ''  there  shall 
not  be  left  _  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  which  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  'the  mount 
of  Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
^ Peter  and  ^- James  and  John 
and  Andrew  asked  him  privately, 
4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  these  things  are  all  about 
to  be  accomplished  I  5  And  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  them.  Take 
heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray. 
6  Many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  -I  am  he;   and  shall  lead 

c  Ps.  ex.  1. 

7  Some  ancient  authorities  read  underneath  thy 
feet. 

*  Or,  the  great  multitude 

'J  Or,  even  while  for  a  pretence  they  make 

'^"iit.  brass.  n  Gr.  o^e.  li  Or, /acoi 


13.7 


MARK 


14.2 


The  Messianic  Coming,    lesson  from  the  Fig  Tree.    Watihlnlness  nrgad 


many  astray.  7  And  when  ye 
shall  hear  ot  wai's  and  rumors  of 
wars,  be  not  troubled  :  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass ;  but 
the  end  is  not  yet.  8  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king- 
dom against  kingdom  ;  there  shall 
be  earthquakes  in  divers  places ; 
there  shall  be  famines :  these 
things  are  the  beginning  of  trav- 
ail. 

9  But  take  ye  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  "  deliver  you 
up  to  councils ;  and  *  in  syna- 
gogues shall  ye  be  beaten ;  and 
before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them.  10  ''And  the 
^gospel  must  first  be  preached  unto 
all  the  nations.  11  ''And  when 
they  lead  you  to  judgment,  and 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak : 
but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you 
in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye ;  for 
it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Spirit.  1 2  Ana  brother  shall 
"deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  his  child  ;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 
^  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
13  And  ''ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved. 

14  But  -^when  ye  see  the  abomi- 
nation of  desolation  standing 
where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand),  then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto 
the  rnountains  :  15  and  let  him 
that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go 
down,  nor  enter  in,  to  take  any- 
thing out  of  his  house  :  16  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return 
back  to  take  his  cloak.  1 7  But 
woe  unto  them  that  ai-e  with  child 
and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days  !  18  And  pray  ye  that 
it  be  not  in  the  winter.  19  For 
those  days  shall  be  tribulation, 
such  as  there  hath_  not  been  the 
like  ^from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  which  God  ci'eated  until 
now,  and  never  shall  be.  20  And 
except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the 
days,  no  flesh  would  have  been 
saved ;  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the 
days.  21  And  then  if  any  man 
shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
the  Christ ;  or,  Lo,  thei'e ;  believe 

1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1. 1. 

2  See  ch.  3. 19.  s  Or,  put  them  to  death 


«  Mt.  10. 17 
b  See  Mt.  10. 

17 
■^  Comp.  Mt. 

24.  14 
d  ver.  11-13 : 

Matthew 

10.  lM-22 ; 

Luks  21. 

12-17 
«  See  Jn.  15. 

21 
/Mt.  24. 15 
'J  ch.  10.  6 


h  See  Mt.  7. 

15 
'  Mt.  24.  24. 

See  Jn.  4. 

48 


fc  See  Mt.  16. 
27 ;  ch.  8. 


!  Mt.  24.  36 ; 
comp. 
Acts  1.  7 


'  Eph.  6. 
18 ;  Col.  4. 
2 


'  ver.  37 ; 
see  Mt.  24. 
42 


"  Comp.  ch. 

14.  30 
P  ch.  6.  48 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

14.  25 
9  See  Rom. 

13.11 
^  ver.  1.  2  : 

Matthew 

2fi.  2-5 : 

Luke  22. 

1,2 
'  Jn.  11.  55  ; 

13.1; 

comp. 

ver.  12 
'  See  Mt.  12. 

14 


^it  not:  22  for  there  shall  ari.se 
false  Christs  and  ^  false  prophets, 
and  shall  show  '  signs  and  '  won- 
ders, that  they  may  lead  astray, 
if  possible,  the  elect.  23  But  take 
ye  heed :  behold,  I  have  told  you 
all  things  beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light,  25  and  the  stars  shall 
be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  tiiat  are  in  the  heavens 
shall  be  shaken.  26  And  then 
shall    they    see    the  Son    of   man 

*  coming  in  clouds  with  great 
power  and  glory.  27  And  then 
shall  he  send  forth  the  angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn 
her  parable :  when  her  branch  is 
now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the 
summer  is  nigh ;  29  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things 
coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that 
'he  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 
30  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
until  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. 31  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away :  but  my  words 
shall  not  pa.ss  away.  32  'But  of 
that  day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  '"watch  "and 
pray :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is.  34  It  is  as  tvhen  a  man, 
sojourning  in  another  country, 
having  left  his  house,  and  given 
authority  to  his  "^  servants,  to  each 
one  his  work,  commanded  also 
the  porter  to  watch.  35  "Watch 
therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  lord  of  the  house  cometh, 
whether  at  even,  or  at  midnight, 
or  at  "  cockcrowing,  or  ■^  in  the 
morning  ;  36  lest  coming  suddenly 
he  find  you  « sleeping.  37  And 
what  I  .say  unto  you  I  say  unto 
all,  "  Watch. 

M''Now  after  two  days  was 
the  feast  of  Hhe  passover 
and  the  unleavened  bread :  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 

*  sought  how  they  might  take  him 
with  subtlety,  and  kill  him  :  2  for 

4  Or,  him  5  Or,  it 

'■'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray. 

'  6r.  bondservants. 


14. 


MAKK 


14.32 


The  Precioos  Ointment.    The  Bargain  or  Jadas.    The  Betraj-al  predicted.    The  Last  Supper.    Peter's  Denial  foretold 


they  said,  Not  during  the  feast, 
lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult 
of  the  people. 

3  "And  while  he  was  in  'Beth- 
any in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there 
came  a  woman  having  '  an  alabas- 
ter cruse  of  "ointment  of  -pure 
nard  very  costly ;  and  she  brake 
the  cruse,  and  poured  it  over  his 
head.  4  But  there  were  some 
that  had  indignation  among  them- 
selves, saying.  To  what  purpose 
hath  this  waste  of  the  ointment 
been  made'?  .5  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  above 
three  hundred  •*  shillings,  and  given 
to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her.  6  But  Jesus  said. 
Let  her  alone ;  why  trouble  ye  her  % 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
on  me.  7  ''  For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ve  can  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always.  8  She 
hath  done  what  she  could ;  "  she 
hath  anointed  my  body  beforehand 
for  the  burying.  9  And  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  -^Wheresoever  the 
''gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world,  that  also 
which  this  woman  hath  done  shall 
be  sijoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

10  ''And  Judas  Iscariot,  ^'^he 
that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that 
he  might  ^  deliver  him  unto  them. 
1 1  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  "deliver 
him  imto  them. 

12  'And  on  the  first  day  of 
*  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
'sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disci- 
ples say  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready 
that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  'I 
13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them.  Go 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet 
you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water:  follow  him  ;  14  and  where- 
soever he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the 
master  of  the  house.  The  Teacher 
saith.  Where  is  my  '"guest-cham- 
ber, where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples'?  15  Axid  he 
will  himself  show  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  ready : 

^Or^aflnsk  ^  Or,  liquid  nard 

"•  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  6.  37. 

'*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1. 1. 

i'  Gr.  the  one  of  Ihe  Iwdie.         '  See  cU.  3.  19. 


"  ver.  3-9 : 

Matthew 

26.  6-13 ; 

coinp. 

Lk.  7.  37- 

39 ;  Jn. 

12.  1-8 
6  See  Mt.  21. 

17 
"^  Comp.  Mt. 

2(i.  6!.;  Jn. 

12.  3 
rf  Mt.  2o.  11 ; 

Jn.  12.  8 ; 

Dt.  15. 

11 
'  See  Jn.  19. 

40 
/Mt.  26. 13 
y  ver.  10, 11 : 

Matthew 

26.  14-16 ; 

Luke  22.  3- 

6 
''  Jn.  6.  71 
'  ver.  12-16 : 

Mall/ieiv 

26.  17-1) ; 

Lnke  22. 

7-13 
k  Mt.  26.  17 
I  Lk.  22. 7  ; 

ICor.  5.  7; 

Dt.  16. 

5.    Comp. 

ch.  14.  1 
'"  Lk.  22.  11  ; 

comp.  2.  7 

Gr. 


"  ver.  17-21 : 
Matthew 
26.  20-24 ; 
Lu^eti.U, 
21-23 ; 
comp. 
John  13. 
18  If. 

0  ver.  22-25 : 
Matthew 
26.  26-29 ; 
LMke'i2.n- 
20 ;  1  Cor- 
itUhians 
11.  23-25 ; 
comp.  10. 
16 

I'  See  Mt.  14. 
19 

''  Mt.  26.  30 

'•  See  Mt.  21. 
1 

"  ver.  27-31 : 
Matthew 
26.  31-35 


t  Comp.  Mt. 

26.  34 
"  ver.  68,  72 ; 

Jn.  13.  38 


"  ver.  32--12 : 
Matthew 
26.  36-46 ; 
Luke  22. 
40-46 


and  there  make  ready  for  us. 
16  And  the  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they    made    ready    the    passover. 

17  "And  when  it  was  evening  he 
Cometh  with  the  twelve.  18  And 
as  they  '^sat  and  were  eating, 
Jesus  said.  Verily  1  say  unto  you. 
One  of  you  shall  "^betray  me, 
eveii  he  that  eateth  with  me. 
19  They  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one. 
Is  it  I"?  20  And  he  said  unto 
them.  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 
21  For  tne  Son  of  man  goeth,  even 
as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  ^betrayed  !  good 
were  it  ''for  that  man  if  he  had 
not  been  born. 

22  "And  as  they  were  eating, 
he  took  "bread,  and  when  he  had 
^'blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave 
to  them,  and  said,  Take  ye  :  this 
is  my  body.  23  And  he  took 
a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  gave  to  them  :  and  they 
all  drank  of  it.  24  And  he  said 
unto  them.  This  is  my  blood  of  the 
"covenant,  which  is  poured  out 
for  many.  25  Verily  1  say  unto 
you,  I  shall  no  more  drink  of  the 
iruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  *And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  unto  ''  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  "And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
AH  ye  shall  be  ^'-  offended  :  for  it 
is  written,  "I  will  smite  the  shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered abroad.  28  Howbeit,  after 
I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before 
you  into  Galilee.  29  But  Peter 
said  unto  him.  Although  all  shall 
be  '"offended,  yet  will  not  I. 
30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou 
'  to-day,  even  this  night,  before 
"  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  31  But  he  spake  ex- 
ceeding vehemently.  If  I  must  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee. 
And  in  like  manner  also  said  they 
all. 

32  "And  they  come  unto  "a  place 

"  Gr.  rrcUned. 

8  See  nmrginal  note  on  ch.  3. 19. 

»  Gr.  /(/)•  him  if  that  man.  ">  Or,  a  loaf 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  new. 

12  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.  i'  Zech.  xiii.  7. 
n  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 


14.33 


MARK 


14.07 


Clethsemane.    The  Betrayal.    Tlie  Trial  before  the  Sanliedrin 


which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  pray.  33  And  he 
taketh  with  him  Peter  and  ^  James 
and  John,  and  began  to  be  " greatly 
amazed,  and  sore  troubled.  34  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  ''My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death  :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch. 
35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  "^  the  hour 
might  pass  away  from  him.  36 
And  he  said,  ''Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  re- 
move this  cup  from  me :  "  howbeit 
not  what  1  will,  but  what  thou 
v/ilt.  37  And  he  Cometh,  and  find- 
eth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  1  could- 
est  thou  not  watch  one  hour  1  38 
'•^•' Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation :  the  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  39  And  again  he  went 
away,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same 
words.  40  And  again  he  came, 
and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their 
eyes  were  very  heavy ;  and  they 
knew  not  what  to  answer  him. 
41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  ^  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is 
enough  ;  "  the  hour  is  come  ;  behold, 
the  Son  of  man  is  ''betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sinners.  42  Arise,  let 
us  be  going  :  behold,  he  that  ^be- 
trayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  ''And  straightway,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  elders.  44  Now  he  that 
■*  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a 
token,  saying.  Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely.  45  And  when  he 
was  come,  straightway  he  came 
to  him,  and  saith,  'Rabbi;  and 
^kissed  him.  46  And  they  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him.  47 
But  a  certain  one  of  them  that 
stood  by  drew  his  sword,  and 
smote  the  "servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear. 
48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  robber,  with  swords  and 
staves  to  seize  me  1    49  1  was  daily 

1  Or,  Jncnh 

2  Or,  Watch  w,  nnd  pray  that  ye  enter  not 

3  Or,  Do  ye  xleep  07i,  then,  and  take  your  rest  ? 
*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  19. 

5  Gr.  kissed  him  much.  6  Qr.  bondservant. 


"ch.  9. 15; 

IH.  5,  6 
but.  26.  38; 

Jn.  12.  27 
■^  ver.  41. 

See  Mt.  26. 

45 
d  Rom.  8. 15; 

Gal.  4.  6 
«  See  Mt.  26. 

/Mt.  26.  41 

■'  ver.  35 

fever.  43-.50: 
Mattlieiu 
26.  47-56  ; 
Luke2'iAl- 
63;  John 
IS.  3-11 

■  SeeMt.  23. 
7 


fc  ch.  12.  35 
( ver.  53-65 : 

Mattheio 

26.  57-68 ; 

John  18. 

12  f .  19-24 
""  Comp. 

ver.  68 
"  See  Mt.  26. 

3 
»  ver.  67 ; 

Jn.  18. 18 
P  See  Mt.  5. 

22 

1  ch.  15.  29  ; 
Bee  Mt.  26. 
61 


*•  See  Mt.  26. 

63 
'ver.  61-63: 

Matthew 

26.  63  ff.; 

Luke  22. 

67-71 


t  ch.  13.  26 


«  Mt.  26.  65  ; 
Acts  14. 
14 ;  Num. 
14.6 


"  See  ch.  10. 

34 ;  Mt.  26. 

67 
^  Esth.  7.  8 
y  Mt.  26.  68  ; 

Lk.  22.  64 
'  ver.  66-72 : 

Matthew 

26.  69-75 ; 

Luke  22. 

56-62; 

John  18. 

16-18,  25-27 
"  ver.  54 


with  you  *  in  the  temple  teaching, 
and  ye  took  me  not :  but  tJus  is 
done  that  the  scriptures  might  be 
fulfilled.  50  And  they  all  left  him, 
and  fled. 

5 1  And  a  certain  young  man  fol- 
lowed with  him,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  him,  over  Ids 
naked  body :  and  they  lay  hold  on 
him ;  52  but  he  left  the  linen 
cloth,  and  fled  naked. 

53  'And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  there  come 
together  with  him  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes.  ^  54  And  Peter  had  fol- 
lowed him  afar  off,  '"even  within, 
into  "  the  court  of  the  high  priest ; 
and  he  was  sitting  with  the  oflicers, 
and  "warming  himself  in  the  light 
of\  the  fire.  55  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole  ''council 
sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  ■  death  ;  and  found  it  not. 
56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  and  their  witness 
agreed  not  together.  57  And  there 
stood  up  certain,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  saying,  58 
We  heard  him  say,  *  I  will  destroy 
this  'temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made  without  hands. 
59  And  not  even  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together.  60  And  the 
high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst, 
and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answer- 
est  thou  nothing '?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee'?  61 
'■Rut  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.  'Again  the  high 
Eriest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto 
im,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed'?  62  And  Jesus 
said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall"  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  Power,  and  'coming  with 
the  clouds  of  heaven.  63  And  the 
high  priest  "rent  his  clothes,  and 
saith,  What  further  need  have  we  of 
witnesses'?  64  Ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy:  what  think  ye"?  x\nd 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
^worthy  of  death.  65  And  some 
began  to  "spit  on  him,  and  ^to 
cover  his  face,  and  to  buff'et  him, 
and  to  say  unto  him,  ^  Prophesy : 
and  the  officers  received  him  with 
^  blows  of  their  hands. 

66  'And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
"  the  court,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maids  of  the  high  priest;  67  and 


7  Or,  sanctuary 

9  Or,  strokes  of  rods 


8  Gr.  liable  to. 


14.68 


M.\KK 


15.32 


Peter's  Denial.    Jesns  before  Pilate.    Ifot  Jesus,  but  Barabbas.    The  nockerjr.    The  Crucifixion 


seeing  Peter  "warming  hinfiself,  she 
looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 
also  wast  with  the  ''Nazarene,  even 
Jesus.  Q^  But  he  denied,  saying, 
^I  neither  know,  nor  understand 
what  thou  sayest :  and  he  '  went 
out  into  the  -  porch ;  ^  and  "*  the  cock 
crew.  69  And  the  maid  saw  him, 
and  began  again  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 
70  But  '■  he  again  denied  it.  And 
after  a  Httle  while  again  they  that 
stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth 
thou  art  one  of  them ;  •'for  thou 
art  a  Galikean.  71  But  he  began 
to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.  72 
And  straightway  the  second  time 
the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  ''the  cock 
croAV  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  ''And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

^  pT  "  And  straightway  in  the 
JLO  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and 
the  whole  ''council,  held  a  consul- 
tation, and  bound  .Jesus,  and  car- 
ried him  away,  and  delivered  him 
up  to  Pilate.  2  '  And  Pilate  asked 
him.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  1  And  he  answering  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  sayest.  3  And  the 
chief  priests  accused  him  of  many 
things.  4  And  Pilate  again  asked 
him.  saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing 1  behold  how  many  things  they 
accuse  thee  of.  5  But  Jesus  *no 
more  answered  anything ;  inso- 
much that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  'Now  at  "the  feast  he  used  to 
release  unto  them  one  prisoner, 
whom  they  asked  of  him.  7  Ana 
there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men  who  in 
the  insurrection  had  committed 
murder.  8  And  the  multitude 
went  up  and  began  to  ask  him  to 
do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 
9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews'?  10  For  he 
perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  up.  1 1 
But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the 
multitude,  ™  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them.  12 
And    Pilate  again   answered    and 

I  Or,  /  neitlirr  know,  nor  undersland :  t/iou, 
what  snijist  l/iou  T  2  Gr.  forecourl. 

"  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  (ind  tite  cock 
crew.  *  Or,  And  he  began  to  iceep 

*  Or,  n  feait 


"  ver.  64 
>>  See  ch.  1. 

24 
'  ver.  54 
''  ver.  ;iO,  72 
'  ver.  as 
/Mt.  2«.  7;i; 

Lk.  22.  59 
"  See  Mt. 

27.  1 
''  See  Mt.  5. 

'  ver.  2-5 : 
Matthew 
27.  n-14; 
Luke  23.  2, 
3 ;  John 
18.  29-38 

k  See  Mt.  27. 
12 

'  ver.  6-15 : 
Matthfw 
27.  15-26; 
Luke  23. 
18-25 ; 
John  18. 
33-19.  16 
"'  Acts  3. 14 


"  See  Mt.  27. 

26 
"ver.  16-20: 

Matthew 

27.  27-31 
i>  See  Mt.  27. 

27  ;  comp. 

26.3 
1  See  Acts 

10.1 


■  ver.  21 : 
Matthew 
27.  32  : 
Luke  23.  26 


»  ver.  22-32 : 
Matthew 
27.  33-J4  ; 
LukeZl.^'i- 
43;  Jiihn 
19.  17-24 

«  Jn.  19. 17  ; 
comp.  Lk. 
23.  33  and 
marg. 

"  Comp.  Mt. 
27.  34 

■'  See  Jn.  19. 
24 

•^  Comp.  .Tn. 
19. 14;  ver. 
33 

V  See  Mt.  27. 
37 


'  See  Mt.  27. 

39 
"  ch.  14.  58 


6  Mt.  27.  42  ; 
Lk.  23.  35 


said  unto  them.  What  then  shall  I 
do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King 
of  the  Jewsl  13  And  they  cried 
out  again,  Crucifv  him.  14  And 
Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  l  But  they  cried 
out  exceedingly.  Crucify  him.  15 
And  Pilate,  wishing  to  content  the 
multitude,  released  unto  them 
Barabbas,  and  delivered  Jesus, 
when  he  had  "  scourged  him,  to  be 
crucified. 

16  "And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  within  ■^'the  court,  which  is 
the  "  Prjetorium ;  and  they  call 
together  the  whole  "  ">  band.  1 7 
And  they  clothe  him  with  purple, 
and  platting  a  crown  of  thorns, 
they  put  it  on  him ;  1 8  and  they 
began  to  salute  him.  Hail,  King  of 
the  .Jews  !  1 9  And  they  smote  his 
head  with  a  reed,  and  spat  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees  ^wor- 
shipped him.  20  And  when  they 
had  mocked  him,  they  took  off 
from  him  the  purple,  and  put  on 
him  his  garments.  And  they  lead 
him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21''  And  they  ^compel  one  pass- 
ing by,  Simon  of  Cj'^rene,  coming 
from  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  go  with 
them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  *And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  'Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The  place  of  a 
skull.  23  And  tney  offered  him 
"  wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but 
he  received  it  not.  24  And  they 
crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments 
among  them,  'casting  lots  upon 
them,  what  each  should  take.  2.5 
And  it  was  the  'third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him.  26  And  the 
superscription  of  his  accusation 
was  written  over,  ''tiik  King  of  the 
Jkws.  27  And  with  him  they  cru- 
cify two  robbers  ;  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  one  on  his  left.'"  29  And 
they  that  i)assed  by  railed  on  him, 
-wagging  their  heads,  and  sajdng. 
Ha !  thou  that  "  destroyest  the 
"  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  30  save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross.  31  In  like 
manner  also  the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing Itim  among  themselves  with  the 
scribes  said,  *He  saved  others; 
'-himself  he  cannot  save.    32  Let 

^Ot,  vat  are  7  Or,  cohort 

s  S(i(i  inarRinal  note  on  ch.  5.  fi.      'J  Gr.  impress. 

11  M;uiy  uinMciit  aiiltiorities  insert  ver.  2i  And 
the  scrifturr  irus  /iilUflril,  which  xaith.  And  he 
was  rer/c(ini'(t  irith  Cranxc/ressors.    See  Lk.  22.  37. 

•*  Or,  sanctuary 

1-  Or,  can  he  not  save  liimself? 


15.33 


MAKK 


16.14 


The  Deatli  of  Jesus.    The  Entombment.    The  Empty  Tomb.    The  Risen  One  —  appears  to  Mary  Magdalene ;  to  the  Two 


the  Christ,  "the  King  of  Israel, 
now  come  down  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And 
*they  that  were  crucified  with  him 
reproached  him. 

33  "And  when  the  "* sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  ^  land  until  the  "*  ninth 
hour.  34  And  at  the  "^  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
«Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani "? 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  ^My 
God,  my  God,  ^why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me"?  35  And  some  of  them 
that  stood  by,  when  they  heard 
it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah. 
36  And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying.  Let 
be  ;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  com- 
eth  to  take  him  down.  37  -^And 
Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost.  38  ^  And  the  veil  of 
the  ■*  temple  was  rent  in  two  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom.  39  *And 
when  the  centurion,  who  stood  by 
over  against  him,  saw  that  he  ^so 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly 
this  man  was  "the   Son   of  God. 

40  'And  there  were  also  women 
beholding  from  afar  :  among  whom 
were  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  ^  James  *the 
*  less  and  of  Joses,  and  '  Salome ; 

41  who,  \vhen  he  was  in  Galilee, 
followed  him, and  '"ministered  unto 
him  ;  and  many;  other  women  that 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  "And  when  even  was  now 
come,  because  it  was  "the  Prepara- 
tion, that  is,  the  day  before  the 
sabbath,  43  there  came  Joseph  of 
Arimathaea,  a  ^  councillor  « of  hon- 
orable estate,  who  also  himself  was 
''looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
and  he  "  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate, 
and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 
44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead  :  and  calling  unto  him 
the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether 
he  "  had  been  any  while  dead.  45 
And  when  he  learned  it  of  'the 
centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse 
to  Joseph.  46  And  he  bought  a 
linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down, 
wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been 
hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  and  he  rolled 

1  Or,  earth  2  pg,  xxii.  1. 

3  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me  ? 

<  Or,  sanctuary 

5  Many  ancient  authorities  read  so  cried  out, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost.  6  Or,  a  son  of  Qod 

^  Or,  Jacob  8  ptr.  little. 

9  Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already 
dead. 


"SeeMt.  27. 

42 ;  cornp. 

ver.  2t) 
b  ver.  27  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

27.  4? ;  Lk. 

23.  39-43 
<^  ver.  33-41 : 

Matthew 

27.  45-.56 ; 

Luke  23. 

44-49 
d  Mt.  27. 

45  f.  ;  Lk. 

23.  44 ; 

comp.  ver. 

25 

*  Comp.  Ps. 

22.  1  ;  Mt. 
27.46 

/  Mt.  27.  50  ; 

Lk.  23.  46; 

Jn.  19.  30 
'J  See  Mt.  27. 

,51 ;  Lk.  23. 

45 
h  Mt.  27.  54 ; 

Lk.  23.  47 ; 

ver.  45 
!  ver.  40,  41 : 

Matthew 

27.  55  f .  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.  49  ;  Jn. 
19.  25 

*  Comp.  Lk. 
19.  3V 

;  ch.  16.  1 
"'  See  Mt.  27. 

55  f. 
«  ver.  42-47 : 

Matthew 

27.  57-61  ; 

Luke  23. 

50-56 ; 

John  19. 

38-42 
°  See  Mt.  27. 

62 
P  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  .51 
9  Acts  13. 

50  ;  17.  12  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

27.  57 
»•  Lk.  23.  51 ; 

also  2.  25, 

38 ;  comp. 

Mt.  27.  57 ; 

.7n.  19.  38 
'  Comp.  Jn. 

19.  38 
t  ver.  39 


"  ch.  16. 1 ; 

ver.  40. 

See  Mt. 

27.56 
"  ver.  1-8 : 

Matthew 

28. 1-8 ; 

Luke  24.  1- 

10;  comp. 

Jn.  20. 

1-8 
^  ch.  15.  47 
y  Lk.  23.  56 ; 

Jn.  19.  39  f . 
'  ver.  3,  4  : 

ch.  15.  46 ; 

see  Mt.  27. 

60 
"  Comp. 

Jn.  20. 11, 

12 
b  See  ch.  9. 

15 
"  See  ch.  1. 

24 
rf  Mt.  28.  6  ; 

Lk.  24.  6 
'  See  Mt.  26. 

32 ;  ch.  14. 


a  stone  against  the  door  of  the 
tomb.  47  And  "Mary  Magdalene 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 
'J  jO  "And  when  the  sabbath 
Jl.\J  was  past, ^ Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  ''James, 
and  Salome,  2/ bought  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 
2  And  very  early  on  the  first  dav 
of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  tomb 
when  the  sun  was  risen.  3  And 
they  were  saying  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away  ^  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  tomb  % 
4  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the 
stone  is  rolled  back :  for  it  was  ex- 
ceeding great.  5  And  "entering 
into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young 
man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  ar- 
rayed in  a  white  robe :  and  they 
*  were  amazed.  6  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  *  Be  not  amazed :  ye 
seek  Jesus,  the  ''Nazarene,  wno 
hath  been  crucified  :  "*  he  is  risen ; 
he  is  not  here  :  behold,  the  place 
where  they  laid  him  !  7  But  go, 
tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  "  He 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said 
unto  you.  8  And  they  went  out, 
and  fled  from  the  tomb  ;  for  trem- 
bling and  astonishment  had  come 
upon  them  :  and  they  said  nothing 
to  any  one ;  for  they  were  afraid. 


9  ^°  Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  •'Mary  Magdalene, 
from  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven 
demons.  10  ^She  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him.  as 
they  mourned  and  wept.  1 1  And 
they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was 
alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her, 
''  disbelieved. 

12  And  after  these  things  'he  was 
manifested  in  another  form  *  unto 
two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 
their  way  into  the  country.  1 3  And 
they  went  away  and  told  it  unto  the 
rest :  neither  ''  believed  they  them. 

1 4  And  afterward  '  he  was  mani- 
fested '  unto  the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their  ^  unbelief 

/  Jn.  20. 14  ;  see  Mt.  27.  56  »  Jn.  20. 18  A  ver. 
13,  14  ;  Lk.  24.  U  ;  comp.  41  :  Jn.  20.  25  ;  Mt.  28.  17 
i  ver.  14 ;  Jn.  21.  1, 14  ^  Lk.  24. 13-35  '  Comp. 
Lk.  24.  36  ;  Ju.  20.  19,  26  ;  1  Cor.  15.  5 


10  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some 
other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the  end. 
Some  other  authorities  have  a  difFereut  ending  to 
the  Gospel. 


16.15 


MARK 


16.20 


The  Risen  One  —  appears  to  the  Eleven  ;  is  received  up  into  Heaven 


and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  that  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen.  15  And 
he  said  unto  them,  "  Go  ye  into  all 
the  world,  and  preach  tne  '  gospel 
to  the  whole  creation.  16  *  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall 
be  .saved  ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth 
shall  be  condemned.  17  And  these 
signs  shall  accompany  them  that 
believe :  *■  in  my  name  shall  they 
cast  out  demons  ;  they  shall  "*  speak 
\vith-new  tongues;  18  they  shall 
'  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink 

'  See  marginal  note  on  oh.  1.  1. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  new. 


«  Mt.  28.  19 
6  Ju.  3.  18, 

36 ;  cornp. 

Acts  16.  ai 
"^  Comp.  ch. 

9.  38  ;  Lk. 

10.  17 ; 
Acts  0.  16 ; 
8.  7;  16.  18; 
19.  12 

d  Comp. 

Acts  2.  4 ; 

10.  46 ;  19. 

6 ;  1  Cor. 

12.  10.  28, 

30  ;  13.  1 ; 

14.  2,  &c. 
'  Comp. 

Lk.  10.  19; 

Acts  28. 3-5 


/  See  oh.  5. 
23 


any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  nowise 
hurt  them ;  they  shall  -^lay  hands 
on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 
1 9  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after 
he  had  ^spoken  unto  them,  "was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  *  sat 
down  at  tlie  right  hand  of  God. 
20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  everywhere,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  Avord  by  the  signs  that 
followed.    Amen. 


3  Comp.  Acts  1.  3  ft  Comp.  Lk.  9.  51 ;  24.  51 :  Jn. 
6.  62  ;  20. 17  ;  Acts  1.  2 ;  1  Tim.  3.  16  '  Lk.  22.  69 ; 
Acta  7.  55  f. ;  Rom.  8.  34  ;  Eph.  1.  20 ;  Col.  3.  1 ; 
Heb.  1.  3 ;  8. 1 ;  10. 12 ;  12.  2  ;  1  Pet.  3.  22 


The  Gospel  According  to  Matthew 

Date — Probably  before  60  A.  D.,  but  after  Mark. 

The  Gospel  according  to  Matthew  gives  him  this  name,  Matthew  the 
publican  (IX:  9;  X:  3),  though  Mark  (II:  14)  and  Luke  (V:  27)  call 
him  Levi  the  publican.  He  had  thus  two  Jewish  names  like  Simon 
Cephas,  He  does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  John  the  Baptist. 
He  became  a  disciple  of  Jesus  not  a  great  while  before  the  choice  of  the 
Twelve,  and  represented  the  most  despised  class  of  public  men,  the  tax 
collectors  for  the  hated  Romans.  But  Matthew  was  true  to  his  friends, 
and  had  many  of  them  at  the  feast  which  he  gave  in  honour  of  Jesus. 
He  ranked  seventh  or  eighth  among  the  Apostles  in  the  lists  as  given  in 
the  Gospels  and  Acts,  but  we  know  really  nothing  of  his  active  work 
apart  from  the  general  account  of  the  Twelve. 

The  arrangement  of  the  book  is  topical  rather  than  chronological. 
Various  subjects  are  treated  in  groups,  as  miracles  (VIII,  IX),  parables 
(XIII),  etc.  It  is  also  marked  by  some  discourses  of  much  length,  as 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (V-VII),  the  denunciation  of  the  Pharisees 
(XXIII),  and  the  prophecy  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  end 
of  the  world  (XXIV,  XXV).  It  is  not  a  mere  presentation  of  the  bald 
facts  about  the  career  of  Jesus,  but  a  marshalling  of  the  facts  to  prove 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  the  Messiah  of  the  Old  Testament,  tracing  His 
genealogy  to  Abraham.  Hence  numerous  quotations  are  given  from  the 
Old  Testament  and  their  fulfillment  in  Jesus  is  pointed  out.  There  is 
also  a  full  discussion  of  the  true  character  of  the  Messianic  reign 
(Kingdom  of  heaven).  Whether  it  was  written  originally  in  Hebrew 
(Aramaic)  as  Papias  reports  or  not,  the  Gospel  was  specially  adapted  to 
Jews  and  is  still  suitable  for  convincing  candid  Jews.  An  account  of 
the  birth  and  infancy  of  Jesus  is  given,  and  from  the  point  of  view  of 
Joseph.  The  career  of  John  the  Baptist  is  enlarged  upon  and  the  bulk 
of  the  Gospel  is  devoted  to  the  great  Galilean  ministry  and  the  events 
connected  with  the  death  of  Jesus,  as  is  true  also  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

An  Outline. 
I.     Proof  that  Jesus  was  born  in  harmony  with  the  Messianic  predic- 
tions.    I.,  II. 

xi 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

2.  The  forerunner  of  the  Messiah  and  the  baptism  of  the  Messiah 
by  him.     Ill, 

3.  The  struggle  between  Jesus  and  Satan  over  the  Messianic  mis- 
sion.    IV:  i-ii. 

4.  The  chief  centre  of  Messianic  activity  with  representative  exam- 
ples (groups)  of  the  teaching  and  work.     IV:  12-XIII:  58. 

5.  A  period  of  retirement  from  Galilee  and  special  training  of  the 
Twelve  in  view  of  the  coming  catastrophe.     XIV-XVIII. 

6.  Jesus  going  to  meet  His  destiny  in  Jerusalem.     XIX-XX. 

7.  The    Messianic    demonstration    and    the   great   contest    in    the 
temple.     XXI-XXIII. 

8.  The   doom   of  Jerusalem  and  of  the  world   foretold.     XXIV- 
XXV. 

9.  The  triumph  of  the  enemies  of  the  Messiah.     XXVI-XXVII. 

10.  The  triumph  of  the  Messiah  over»His  enemies  and  the  commis- 
sion to  take  the  world  for  Him.     XXVIII. 


THE  GOSPEL: 


ACCORDING   TO 


MATTHEW 


Genealogy  of  Jesas.    Birth  of  Jesas.    Visit  of  the  lla^ 


1^  The  book  of  the  ^  genei'ation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  "the  son  of 
David,  '"the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  be- 
gat Judah  and  his  brethren  ;  3  and 
Judah  begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of 
Tamar  ;  and  ^  Perez  begat  Hezron ; 
and  Hezron  begat  *  Ram ;  4  and 
^  Ram  begat  Amminadab ;  and  Am- 
minadab  begat  Nahshon ;  and  Nah- 
shon  begat  balmon  ;  5  and  Salmon 
begat  Boaz  of  Rahab;  and  Boaz 
begat  Obed  of  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  be- 
gat Jesse  ;  6  and  Jesse  begat  David 
the  king. 

And  David  *  begat  Solomon  of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah ; 
7  and  Solomon  -^  begat  Rehoboam  ; 
and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah  ;  and 
Abijah  begat  ^Asa;  8  and  ^Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehosha- 
phat  begat  Joram  ;  and  Joram  be- 

Jat  Uzziah ;  9  and  Uzziah  begat 
otham  ;  and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz  ; 
and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekian;  10  and 
Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh ;  and  Ma- 
nasseh  begat  °Amon;  and  ^Amon 
begat  Josiah  ;  1 1  and  Josiah  begat 
Jechoniah  and  his  brethren,  at  the 
time  of  the  •**  carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

1 2  And  after  the  ^f  carrying  away 
to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat  ''  She- 
altiel ;  and  '  Shealtiel  begat  Zerub- 
babel ;  1 3  and  Zerubbabel  _  begat 
Abiud  ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ;  14  and 
Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc  begat 
Achim ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud ; 
1 5  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;  and  Mat- 
than  begat  Jacob;  16  and  Jacob 
begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary, 
of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  ''who  is 
called  Christ. 

1  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ 

2  Or,  birth  :  as  iu  ver.  18.  ■'  Gr.  Aram. 
*  Or.  Aaaph.                    s  (jr.  Amos. 

c  Or,  removal  to  Babylon        '  Gr.  Salathiel. 


"  2  S.  7.  12- 
16 ;  Ps.  89, 
3f.;132.11: 
Is.  9.6  f.; 

11.  1 ;  Lk. 

1.  32,  69 ; 
Jn.  7.  42 ; 
Acts  13. 23: 
Rom.  1.  3 ; 
Rev.  22.16; 
comp.  ch. 
9.27 

b  Gen.  22.18; 

Gal.  3.  16 
"  ver.  1-6 : 

Luke  3.  34- 

32 
d  ver.  3-6 : 

comp. 

Ruth  4.18- 

22 ;  1  Chr. 

2.  1-15 

'  2  S.  11.  27  ; 

12.  24 
/I  Chr.  3. 

10  ff. 
!'2K.  24. 

14  f . ;  Jer. 

27.  20;  ver. 

17 
h  ch.  27. 17, 

22; 

comp.  Lk. 

2.  11 ;  Jn. 

4.  25 


i  Lk.  1.  27 ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  46 
*  Lk.  1.  35 
'  Lk.  1.  31 ; 

2.21 
""Lk.  2.  11; 

Acts  13. 23; 

Jn.  1.  29 


"  Comp. 

ver.  21 
"  Lk.  2.  4-7 


17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  unto  David  are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from  David  unto 
the  *^^  carrying  away  to  Babylon 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  the 
"» carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto 
the  Christ  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  *  birth  ^of  Je.sus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When  his 
'  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether she  was  *  found  with  child 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  1 9  And  Joseph 
her  husband,  being  a  righteous, 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a  public  examj)le,  was  minded  to 
put  her  away  privily.  20  But  when 
he  thought  on  these  things,  behold, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that 
which  is  ^"conceived  in  her  is  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  21  And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a  son  ;  and  '  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he 
that  '"shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins.  22  Now  all  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  " Behold,  the  virgin  shall  oe  with 

child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a 

son, 

Aiid  they  shall  call  his  name 

^'"  Immanuel ; 

which  is,   being  interpreted,  God 

with  us.    24  And  Joseph  arose  from 

his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 

the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took 

unto  him  his  wife  ;  25  and  knew  her 

not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a 

son :  and  "he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

2       Now  when  Jesus  was  "born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the 
days  of  ^  Herod  the  king,  behold, 

8  Or,  generation, :  as  in  ver.  1. 

9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ. 
10  Gr.  begotten .  a  la.  vii.  14. 

1*  Gr.  Emmanuel. 


2.2 


MATTHEW 


3.4 


Flight  into  Egypt.    Slaughter  of  the  lonoceuts.    Betarn  to  Hazareth.    Preaching  of  the  Baptist 


^  Wise-men  from  the  east  came  to 
Jerusalem,  saying,  2  -  Where  is  he 
that  is  born  "  King  of  the  Jews  1 
for  we  saw  Miis  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  ^worship  him. 
3  And  when  Herod  the  king  heard 
it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jeru- 
salem with  him.  4  And  gathering 
together  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired 
of  them  where  the  Christ  should 
be  born.  5  And  they  said  unto 
him,  "  In  Bethlehem  of  Judjea :  for 
thus  it  is  written  through  the 
prophet, 
6  ""And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of 

Judah, 
Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the 

princes  of  Judah : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth 

a  governor. 
Who  shall  be  ''shepherd  of  my 

Keople  Israel, 
en  Herod  privily  called  the 
^  Wise-men,  and  learned  of  them 
exactly  '^what  time  the  star  ap- 
peared. 8  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search 
out  exactly  concerning  the  young 
child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  woi'd,  that  I  also  may 
come  and  ^worship  him.  9  And 
they,  having  heard  the  king,  went 
their  way  ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which 
they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  young  child  was.  1 0  And 
when  they  saw  the  star,  they  re- 
joiced with  exceeding  great  joy. 
1 1  And  they  came  into  the  house 
and  saw  the  young  child  with 
^  Mary  his  mother ;  and  they  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him ;  and 
opening  their  treasures  they  offered 
unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankin- 
cense and  myrrh.  12  And  being 
■^warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that 
they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  departed  into  their  own  coun- 
try another  way. 
13    Now    when    they   were    de- 

Earted,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
lOrd  "appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the 
young  chikl  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  tliou  there 
until  I  tell  thee :  for  Herod  will 
seek  the   young  child  to  destroy 

1  Or.  Mini.  Compare  Esther  1.  13 ;  Dan.  2.  12 ; 
ActB  13.  6.  8. 

2  Or,  W/iere  is  the  King  oj  the  Jews  that  is 
bom  ' 

^  The  Greek  word  denoteB  an  act  of  reverence 
whether  paid  to  a  creature  (Bee  eh.  4.  9  :  18.  2B),  or 
to  the  Creator  (Bee  ch.  4.  10).  ♦  Mic.  v.  2. 

-  Or,  the  time  of  t/ie  star  that  appeared 


"  Jer.  23.  5 ; 

30.9; 

Zech.  9.  9 ; 

ch.  27.  11 : 

Lk.  19.  38 ; 

23.  38;  Ju. 

1.49 
b  Num.  24. 

17;  Kev. 

22.  16 
°  .In.  7.  42 
d  See  .Jn. 

21.  16 
«ch.  1. 18; 

see  cU.  12. 

46 
/  ver.  22 ; 

Acts  10. 

22 ;  Heb.  8. 

5;  11.7; 

comp.  13, 

19;  Lk.  2. 

26 
»  ver.  19 ; 

comp.  12 


h  El.  4.  22  f. 


'■  ver.  13 ; 
comp.  ver. 
12,22 


*  See  ver.  12 


"'  See  Mk. 

1.24 
"  ver.  1-12 : 

Miirh  1. 

3-8;  Ltike 

3.  2-17 ; 

comp. 

Jn.  1.  6-8, 

19-28 

0  Judg.  1. 
16 ;  comp. 
Josh.  li. 
61 

P  ch.  4.  17 

1  Comp. 
Dan,  2.  44  ; 
ch.  4.17; 
6. 10;  10.  7; 
comp.  Mk. 
1.15;  Lk. 
10.  9  f.  ;  11. 
20;  21.  31; 
comp.  4.  23 

■■  Comp.  Jn. 

1.  23 
•2K.  1.  8; 


him.  14  And  he  arose  and  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt ; 
15  and  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  tlie  prophet,  saj'ing,  ''  Out 
of  Egypt  did  1  call ''  mv  son. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  '  Wise- 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from 
two  j^ears  old  and  under,  according 
to  the  time  which  he  had  exactly 
learned  of  the  ^  Wise-men.  1 7  Then 
was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken 
through  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, 

ly  ^  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping   for   her  chil- 
dren • 
And    she  would    not   be   com- 
forted, because  they  are  not. 
19   But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  'ap- 

geareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 
Igypt,  saying,  20  Arise  ana  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the 
young  child's  life.  21  And  he 
arose  and  took  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the 
land  of  Israel.  22  But  when  he 
heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning 
over  Judtea  in  the  room  of  his 
father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go 
thither  ;  and  being  *  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the 
parts  of  Galilee,  23  and  came  and 
dwelt  in  a  city  called  'Nazareth; 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  through  the  proph- 
ets, Hhat  he  should  be  called  a 
'"  Nazarene. 

3  And  "in  those  days  cometh 
John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in 
"the  wilderness  of  Jua?ea,  saying, 
2  y  Repent  ye  ;  for  ''  the  kingdom  ff 
of  heaven  is  at  hand.  3  For  this 
is  he  that  was  spoken  of  through 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
"The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
'  Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
j\Iake  his  paths  straight. 
4  Now  John  himself  had  'his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 


e  Hos.  xi.  1. 
'  Jer.  xxxi.  15. 


8  Isii.  xi.  1  in  the  Heb.  ?  . 
»  Lsa.  xl.  a. 


3.5 


MATTHEW 

Baptism  of  Jesns.    The  Temptation.    Jesns  retires  tfl  Galilee 


4.16 


girdle  about  his  loms ;  and  his 
food  was  "  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  unto  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judsea,  and  all  Hhe 
region  round  about  the   Jordan ; 

6  and  they  were  baptized  ot  him 
in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins.  7  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  '  Pharisees  and  "  Sadducees 
coming  Ho  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them.  Ye  ^  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  warned  you  to  flee  from  -^  the 
wrath  to  come'?  8  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruit  ^worthy  of  -repent- 
ance :  9  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  "  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father  :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
10  And  even  now  the  axe  heth  at 
the  root  of  the  trees  :  'every  tre^ 
therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire.  11*1  indeed  baptize 
you  "'  in  water  unto  repentance  :  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is  might- 
ier than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
*  worthy  to  bear  :  Hie  shall  baptize 
you  -^  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  in  fire  : 
12  whose  '"fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor;  and  he  will 
"  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner, 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with 
"unquenchable  fire. 

13  ^Then  cometh  Jesus  «from 
Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto  John, 
to  be  baptized  of  him.  14  But 
John  would  have  hindered  him, 
saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  mel 
1 5  But  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him  Suffer  ^  it  now  :  for  thus  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffereth  him..  16  And 
Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went 
up  straightway  from  the  water : 
and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened 
«unto  him,  and  ''he  saw  the  Spirit 
of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and 
coming  upon  him ;  17  and  lo,  a 
voice  out  of  the  heavens,  saying, 
■^ '  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

4  'Then  was  Jesus  led  up  ot 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness 
to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  2  And 
when  he  had  "fasted  forty  days  and 
forty  nights,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered.   3  And  "the  tempter  came 

1  Or,  for  baptism.         2  Qr,  your  repentance 
sOTlwiih        *ar.  sufficient.        5  Or,  me 
6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ««  to  "'"*;„  t„™ 
r  Or,    ThU  is  my  Son  ;   my  beloved  in  whom 
I  am  tcell  pleased.    See  ch.  12. 18. 


"  Lev.  11.  22 

b  Lk.  3.  3 

'  Comp. 
ch.  23.  13, 
15  ;  16. 1  ff. 

d  Comp.  ch. 

22.  23 ;  16. 
1  ff.  ;  Acts 
4.  1 ;  5.  17  ; 

23.  6  fi. 
e  ch.  12.  34  ; 

23.  33 
/ITh.  1.10 
9  Acts  26.  20 
ft  Jn.  8.  33,  39 
<  ch.  7.  19 
k  See  Jn.  1. 

26 
I  Jn.  1.  33 
"'  Lk.  3. 17  ; 

comp.  Is. 

30.  24 
"  ch.  13.  30 
0  Mk.  9.  43, 

48 
P  ver.  13-17 : 

Mark!.  9- 

11 ;  Luke  3. 

21,  22 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

1.  31-34 
9  ch.  2.  22 
••  Jn.  1.  32 
"  ch.  12.  18  ; 

17.  5 ;  Mk. 

9.  7 ;  Lk. 

9.  35  ; 

comp.  Is. 

42.1 
t  ver.  1-11 : 

Mark  1. 12, 

13  ;  Luke 

4.  1-13 
"  Comp.  Ex. 
34.  23 ; 
1  K.  19.  8 
"  1  Th.  3.  5 


'  Often :  for 
example, 
14.  33 ;  26. 
63  ;  27.  54  ; 
Mk.  3.  11 : 
5.  7;Lk.l. 
35;  4.41; 
22.  70 ;  Jn. 
1.  34,  49  ; 
5.  25 ;  9. 
35  ;  20. 31  ; 
Acts  9.  20  ; 
Rom.  1.  4  ; 
2  Cor.  1. 
19 ;  Gal.  2. 
20 ;  Heb.  4. 
14;  7.  3  ; 
1  Jn.  3.  8  ; 
5. 10  ff. ; 
Kev.  2. 18 
V  ch.  27.  53  ; 
Neh.  11. 1, 
18  ;  comp. 
Dan.  9.  24 
'\  Chr.  21. 
1;  Jobl. 
6-9,  12 ;  2. 

1-4,  6,  7 ; 

Zech.  3. 1, 

2 ;  Mt.  12. 

26 ;  16.  23  ; 

Mk.  1. 13 ; 

3.  23,  26 ; 

4.15;  8. 

33 ;  Lk.  10. 

18  ;  11. 18 ; 

13.  16 ;  22. 

3,  31 ;  Jn. 

13.27; 

Acts  5.  3 ; 

26. 18 ; 

Rom.  16. 

20 ;  1  Cor. 

5.  5 ;  7.  5 ; 

2  Cor.  2. 

11 ;  11. 14  ; 

12.7;  ITh, 


and  said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  Hhe 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  become  •*  bread.  4  But  he 
answered  and  said.  It  is  written, 
''Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God.  5  Then 
the  devil  taketh  him  into  *  the  holy 
city  ;  and  he  set  him  on  the  "  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  6  and  saith 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  "^  the  Son  ot 
God,  cast  thyself  down :  for  it  is 
written, 

*^  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee : 

and,  1    1,  1 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone.  ,     .    . 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is 
written,  ^-Thou  shalt  not  make  trial 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  8  Again, 
the  devil  taketh  him  unto  an  ex- 
ceeding high  mountain,  and  show- 
eth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,    and    the   glory    of   them ; 

9  and  he  said  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  "worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  "Satan:  for  it 
is  written,  "Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve.  11  Then  the 
devil  leaveth  him ;  and  behold, 
"angels  came  and  ministered  unto 

him.  ,       ,         1,1. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that 
*  John  was  delivered  up,  '^he  with- 
drew into  Galilee  ;  13  and  leaving 
Nazareth,  he  came  and  ''dwelt  m 
Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea 
in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
Naphtali:  14  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  through 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  i^The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the 
land  of  Naphtali, 

16  Toward  the  sea,  beyond  the 

Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  "  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  that  sat  in  dark- 
ness 

Saw  a  great  light, 


2. 18 ;  2  Th.  2.  9 ;  1  Tim.  1.  20 ;  5.  15 ;  Rev  2.  9  13 
24 ;  3.  9  ;  12.  9  ;  20.  2,  7  "  ch  2b.  53  ;  Lk.  22.  43 
6ch-  14.  3;  Mk.  1.  14;  Lk.  3.  20;  comp.  Jn.  3^4 
<=  Mk  1. 14  Lk.  4. 14  ;  comp.  Jn.  1.  43 ;  2. 11  d  Mk. 
1  21-  2.1;  Lk.  4.  23,  31;  Jn.2.12;  4.46f.;  comp. 
cii.  11.  23 

8  Gr.  loaves.       »  Dt.  viii .  3.        w.  Gr  wing. 
11  Pi  xri   11   12  >^  Dt.  VI.  16. 

13  See  mariinal  note  on  ch.  2.  2.       J*  Dt  vj.  13. 
15  Is  Ix.  1,  2.        1*5  Gr.  Tlie  iimy  of  t/ie  sea. 
17  Gr.  nat'iOTis :  and  so  elsewhere. 


4.17 


MATTHEW 


5.21 


Jesos  calls  the  Foar.    The  Sermon  on  tiie  Moout.    The  Beatitudes.    The  Disciples  and  the  World.    Jesos  comes 


And  to  them  that  sat  in  the 

region  and  shadow  of  deatli, 
To  them  did  lij^ht  spring  up. 

17  "From  that  time  oegan  Jesus 
to  preach,  and  to  say,  *  llepent  ye  ; 
for  the  "kingdom  of  lieaven  is  at 
hand. 

18  ''And  walking  by  ''the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brethren. 
*  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea ;  for  they  were  hshers. 
19  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men.  20  x\nd  they 
straightway  left  the  nets,  and 
followed  him.  21  And  going  on 
from  thence  he  saw  two  other 
brethren,  '-^  .James  the  son  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  .John  his  brother,  in  the 
boat  with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets ;  and  he  called 
them.  22  And  tliej^  straightway 
left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

2-3  And  -.Tesus  w'ent  about  "in 
all  Galilee,  ''teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  'preaching  the  ^gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom,  and  *  healing 
all  manner  of  disease  and  all  man- 
ner of  sickness  among  the  people. 
24  And  the  report  of  him  went 
forth  '  into  all  Syria  :  and  they 
brouglit  unto  him  all  that  wei'e 
sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  * "'  possessed  with 
demons,  and  "epileptic,  and  "pal- 
sied ;  and  he  healed  them.  25 
And  there  ^'followed  him  great 
multitudes  from  Galilee  and  *De- 
capolis  and  .Jerusalem  and  .Judaea 
and//'0//i  '■  beyond  the  Jordan. 
f?r  'And  seeing  the  multitudes, 
O  he  went  up  into  'the  moun- 
tain :  and  when  he  had  sat  down, 
his  disciples  came  unto  him: 
2  and  he  "opened  his  mouth  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit:  for  ■'theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  ^  Blessed  are  ^they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

•5  Blessed  are  Hhe  meek:  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  l^lessed  are  "  they  that  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness  :  tor 
they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

'  Or,  Jnc'ih    '  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  he. 

*  Or,  (jooil  liditigs  :  and  so  eleewliere. 

*  Or,  (lenionvics 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4 
and  5. 


"Mk.  1.  14, 

15 
b  See  ch.  3.  2 
"  ver.  18-22 : 

i/arA-l.ie- 

2U ;  comp. 

Lk.  .5. 2-11 ; 

Jn.  1.  40-42 
dch.  15.29; 

Mk.  7.  31 ; 

Jn.  6.  1 : 

comp.  Lk. 

5.  1 
«ch.  10.  2; 

16.  18 ;  Jn. 

1.  40,  42 
/ch.  10.2; 

comp. 

20.  20 
«  Mk.  1.  39  ; 

Lk.  4. 15,44 
*  ch.  9.  3.5  ■ 

13.  54 ;  Mk. 

1.21;  6.  2; 

Lk.  4.  15 ; 

6. 6;  13. 10; 

Jn.  G.  59 ; 

18.  20.   See 
Mk.  10.  1 

'  ch.  9.  35  ; 

Mk.  1.  14; 

comp.  cli. 

24.  14 ;  Lk. 

4.  43;  8.1; 

IB.  16 ; 

Acts  20. 25; 

28.  31 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  2 
fcch.8.  16; 

9.  35;  14. 
14;  15.30; 

19.  2 :  21. 
14;Mk.  1. 
34  ;  3.  10 ; 
Lk.  4.  40; 
7.21; 
comp. 
Acts  10.  38 

'  Lk.  2.  2 ; 
Acts  15.  23, 
41 ;  18.  18  ; 

20.  3;  21.  3; 
Gal.  1.  21. 
Comp. 
Mk.  7.  26 

"'ch.8.16,28, 
33  ;  9.  32 ; 
12.  22 ;  15. 
22;  Mk.  1. 
32 ;  5.  15, 
16,  13 ;  Lk. 
8.  36 ;  Jn. 

10.  21 

"  ch.  17. 15 
"ch.  8.  6;  9. 

2,  6 ;  Mk. 
2.  3,  4,  .5,  9  ; 
Lk.  5.  24 

PMk.3.7,8; 

Lk.  6.  17 
9  Mk.  5.  20 ; 

7.  31 
'"  ver.  15 
»clih.  .5-7: 

comp.  Lk. 

6.  20  49 

<  Mk.  3.  13; 

Lk.  9.  23 ; 

Jn.  6.  3,  15. 

Comp.  Lk. 

6.  17 
"  Acts  8.  35  ; 

10.  34  ;  18. 

14 ;  comp. 

ch.  13.  35 
"  ver.  3-12 : 

comp.  Lk. 

6.  2(1-23 
^  ver.  10;  19. 

14  ;  2.1.  34  : 

Mk.  10.  14  ; 

Lk.  6.  20; 

22.  29  f . 
yiB.  61.  2; 


8  Blessed  are  *"  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  "  tliey  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  ''they  shall  be  called  sons  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have 
been  "^^  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake  :  for  -^  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  11  Blessed  are 
ye  when  men  shall  ^reproach  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 
for  my  sake.  12  Rejoice,  and  be 
exceeding  glad :  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven :  for  '■>  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  prophets  that  were 
before  you. 

1 3  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth : 
but ''  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savor, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ]  it 
is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing, 
but  to  be  cast  out  and  tr()dden 
under  foot  of  men.  14  Ye  are 
'the  light  of  the  world.  A  city 
.set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.  1.5 
*  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and 
put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the  stand  ;  and  it  shineth  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house.  16  Even 
so  let  your  light  shine  before  men  ; 
that  they  may  'see  your ^  good 
works,  and  '"glorify  your  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to 
destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets : 
I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to 
fulfil.  18  For  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  "  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass 
away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in 
no  wise  pass  away  from  the  law, 
till    all    things    be    accomplished. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be 
called  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  righteousvef^K  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  er.ter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  n 

21  "Ye  have  heard  that  it  Avns 
said  to  them  of  old  time,  "Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 

comp.  Jn.  16.  20;  Rev.  7.  17     -  Ps.  .f".  11     "  Is.  55. 

I,  2;  comp.  Jn.  4.  14;  fi.  43  ff.  ;  7.  37 »>  Ps.  24.  4 

<^  Flfib.  12,  14  ;  1  Jn.  3.  2 ;  Rev.  22.  4  <'  Rom.  8.  14  i 
comp.  ver.  45  ;  Lk.  6.  x:>  '  1  Pet.  3.  14  /  1  Pet.  4. 14 
•■'  2  C'lir.  36.  16  ;  ch.  23.  37  ;  Acts  7.  .52  ;  1  Th.  2.  15; 
Jas.  5.  10;  comp.  Heb.  11.  33  ff.  1  Mk.  9.  50:  Lk. 
14.  34  f.     '  Comp.  .In.  8.  12    *  Mk.  4.  21 ;  Lk.  8.  16 ; 

II.  .33  '  Comp.  1  Pet.  2.  12  "' See  ch.  9.  8  "  Lk. 
16.  17  ;  comp.  ch.  24.  35    "  Comp.  ver.  27,  33,  38,  43 


«  Ex.  XX.  13  ;  Dt.  v.  17. 


5.22 


MATTHEW 


6.3 


to  fuim  the  law  and  the  Prophets.    Of  Enmity,  of  idoltery.  of  Oaths,  of  RetaUation,  of  love  to  Enemies,  of  Alms 


kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  "the 
judgment :  22  but  I  say  unto  y9u, 
that  every  one  who  is  angry  with 
his  brother  '  shall  be  in  danger  ot 
"the  judgment;  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  -Kaca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  *  the  council ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say,  /hou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  ^ot  the 
s  <=  hell  of  fire.  23  If  therefore  thou 
art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 
and  there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then    come    and    ofier    thy    gift. 

25  •*  Agree  with  thine  advers^ary  i 
quickly,  while  thou  art  with  him 
in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the  adver- 
sary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  « deliver  thee  to 
the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison.  26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last 
farthing.  ,         ,   ,,    ,    -^ 

27  -^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said,  '  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery :  28  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  one  that  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  m  his 
heart.  29  And  -^if  thy  right  e^e 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  plucK  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  tor  it 
is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into 
« »  hell.  30  And  ''  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  ott, 
and  cast  it  from  thee:  ^9^  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not 
thy  whole   body   go   into   '^''hell. 

31  It  was  said  also,  ^Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him 
give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement : 

32  '  but  1  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  sav- 
ing for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and 
whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she 
is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again,  '^ye  have  heard  that 
it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
i°Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 

iMany  ancient  authorities  Insert  without 
cause  2  An  expression  of  contempt. 

3  Or,  Moretiy  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condem- 
nation. *  Gr.  imto  or  into. 

5  6r.  Gehenna  of  fire.    _  .,  ,  ,.       ,i  ^ 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  ttiee. 

7  Ex.  XX.  14  :  Dt.  v.  IB.  .      ,    , 

8  Gr.  GelK'inia.  \  ^h^^^^^:^-o< 
10  Lev.  xix.  12  ;  Num.  xxx.  1 ;  Dt.  xxiu.  Jl. 


"  Comp.  Dt. 

16.  18 ; 

2  Chr.  19. 

5f. 
i>  ch.  10. 17  ; 

26.  59 ; 

Mk.  13.  9 ; 

14.  6.5 ;  15. 

1 ;  Lk.  22. 

66;  Jn.  11. 

47 ;  Acts  4. 

15 ;  5.  21, 

&c. ;  6. 12, 

&c.  ;  22. 

30 ;  23. 1, 

&c. ;  24. 

20 
c  ver.  29  f .  ; 

10.  28 ;  18. 

9 ;  23.  15, 

33 ;  Mk.  9. 

43  £f.  ;  Lk. 

12.  5 ;  Jas. 

i!Lk.l2.58f. 
"  Comp. 

ver.  21,  33, 

38,43 
/ch.  18.  9; 

Mk.  9.  47 ; 

comp.  ch. 

17.27 
y  See  ver.  22 
h  ch.  18.  8  ; 

Mk.  9.  43  ; 

comp.  ch. 

17.27 
i  ch.  19.  9  ; 

Mk.  10. 

11  f . ;  Lk. 

16.  18 ; 

comp. 

I  Cor.  7. 

II  f. 
fc  Comp. 

ver.  21, 27, 
38,  43 ;  ch. 
23.  16  tf . 


;  Jas.  5.  12 
'"  ch.  23.  22  ; 

Is.  66.  1 
"  Is.  66. 1 ; 

comp. 

Acts  7.  49 
«  Ps.  48.  2 
V  ch.  6. 13 ; 

13.  19,  38  ; 

Jn.  17.15; 

Eph.  6. 16 ; 

2  Th.  3.  3  ; 

1  Jn.  2. 

13  f. ;  3. 12 ; 

5. 18  f. 
9  Comp. 

ver.  21, 27, 

33,43 
■<■  ver.  39-42 : 

i«/c^6.29, 

30.   Comp. 

1  Cor.  6.  7 
»  Lk.  6.  34  f. 
'  Comp. 

i^er.  21, 27, 

W,,  38 
"  C.k.  6. 

27  1; 

comp.  23. 

34;  Acts  7. 

60 
"  See  ver.  9 
^  Lk.  6.  32 
y  Comp. 

Lev.  19.  2 
'  ver.  5, 16  ; 

ch.  23.  5 
"  ver.  5, 16 ; 
comp.  Lk. 
6.24 


but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 
thine  oaths:  34  but  I  say  unto 
you,  '  Swear  not  at  all ;  neither 
by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  ™  the  throne 
of  God ;  35  nor  by  the  earth,  for 
it  is  the  "footstool  of  his  feet ;  nor 
"by  .Jerusalem,  for  it  is  "the  city 
of  the  great  King.  36  Neither 
shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for 
thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
white  or  black.  37  ^'^  But  let  your 
speech  be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
and  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
is  of  ^^  ^  the  evil  one. 

38  *Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said.  An  "eye  for  an  eye,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth  :  39  but  I  say 
unto  you,  Resist  not  ^^  him  that  is 
evil :  but  "■  whosoever  smiteth  thee 
on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him 
the  other  also.  40  And  if  any  man 
would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and 
take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have 
thy  cloak  also.  41  And  whoso- 
ever shall  ^^  compel  thee  to  go  one 
mile,  go  with  him  two.  42  *  Give 
to  hhn  that  asketh  thee,  and  from 
him  that  would  borrow  ot  thee 
turn  not  thou  away. 

43  'Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
Iwr,  and  hate  thine  enemy  :  44  but 
I  say  unto  you,  "Love  your  enemie^s, 
and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 
you  ;  45  that  ye  may  be  "sons  ot 
your  Father  who  is  m  heaven  :  tor 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  ■'if  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  %  do  not 
even    the   ^^pubhcans    the    same  I 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same ! 

48  2'Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect, 
as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  righteousness  before  men, 
'■  to  be  seen  of  them :  else  ye  have 
no  reward  with  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven.         ^  ,,  j       , 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest 
alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  ^  may  have  glory  ot  men. 
»  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
received  their  reward.    3  But  when 


12  Some   ancient   authorities  .read    But   your 
speech  shall  be.      is  Or,  eml :  as  m  ver.  39  ;  vi.  U. 

14  Ex.  xxi.  24  ;  Lev.  xxiv.  20  ;  Dt  xix.  21. 

15  Or,  evil       >«  Or.  imjivess.        '' Lev.  xix.  18. 
18  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 


6.4 


MATTHEW 


6.34 


Of  Prayer.    The  lord's  Prayer.    Of  Fasting.    Of  True  Treasure.    Of  the  Inner  Light.    Of  Anxiety 


thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doeth :  4  that  thine  alms  may  be 
in  secret:  and  "thy  Father  who 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall 
not  be  as  the  hypoci-ites  :  for  they 
love  to  *  stand  and  pray  in  the 
synasos?ues  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  ''may  be 
seen  of  men.  ''Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  They  have  received  their  re- 
ward. 6  But  thou,  when  thou 
prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner 
chamber,  and  having  shut  thy 
door,  pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret,  and  "  thy  Father  who  seeth 
in    secret  shall    recompense  thee. 

7  And  in  praying  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do : 
for  they  think  that  they  shall  be 
heard  for  their  •'much   speaking. 

8  Be  not  therefore  like  unto  them  : 
for  ^"your  Father  knoweth  what 
things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye 
ask  him.  9  ''After  this  manner 
therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father 
who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be 
thy  name.  10  'Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so 
on  earth.  11  *Give  us  this  day 
'■'our  daily  bread.  12  And  forgive 
us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  for- 
given our  debtors.  13  And  bring 
us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver 
us  from  ^'the  evil  one.*  14  ™For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also 
forgive  you.  1 5  But  if  ye  forgive 
not  men  their  trespasses,  neither 
will  your  Father  forgive  your 
trespasses. 

16  Moreover  "when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men  to  fast.  "  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  They  have  received  their  re- 
ward. 17  But  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash 
thy  face  ;  18  that  thou  be  not  seen 
of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father 
who  is  in  secret :  and  ''  thy  Father, 
wlio  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recom- 
pense thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  the  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  consume,  and  where 

>  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  Ood  your 
Father. 

■^  dr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  Or,  our 
need/ul  hrrtvl  ■'  Or,  evil 

*  tvlaiiy  anthontipB,  soinR  atioieiit,  but  with 
variati'>i\».  aild  F(jr  thin''  i«  the  l.iiii/dom,  and  the 
power.,  and  l/if  glory,  for  ever.    Amen. 


°-  ver.  6,  18 
(■Mk.  n. 

25 ;  Lk.  13. 

11,  13 
<^  ver.  2,  16  ; 

ch.  2a.  5 
d  ver.  2,  16  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

6.24 
'  ver.  4,  18 
/Comp. 

1  K.  18. 

26  f.; 

Ecclus.  7. 

14 
«  Comp. 

ver.  32 
'i  ver.  H-13 : 

Luke  11. 

2-4 
•  Comp.  ch. 

3.  2 
k  Prov.  30.  8 
'  See  ch.  5. 

37 
'"  Mk.  11. 

25  f .  ; 

comp.  ch. 

18.35 
"  Comp.  Is. 

53.  5 
°  ver.  2 
P  ver.  4,  6 


1  ch.  19.  21  ; 

Lk.  12.  33 ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  6. 

19 
'•  Lk.  12.  34 
*  ver.  22,  23  : 

Luke  11. 

34,  35 
<  Comp.  ch. 

20. 15;Mk. 

7.  22 
"  Lk.  16.  13 
"  Lk.  16.  9, 

11,13 
"  ver.  25-33 : 

Luke  12. 

22-31 
V  ver.  27,  28, 

31,  34  ;  Lk. 

10.  41  ;  12. 

11,  22 : 
Phil.  4.  6; 
comp. 

1  Pet.  5.  7 
'ch.l0.2;)tf. 
"  Comp.  Ps. 

39.5 
6  1  K.  10.  4-7 


'  ch.  8.  26 ; 
14.  31 ;  16. 8 


d  Comp. 
ver.  8 


'  Comp.  ch. 

19.  28 ;  Mk. 
10.  29  i.  ; 
Lk.  18. 
29  f.; 
1  Tim.  4.  8 


thieves  ^  break  through  and  steal: 
20  but  lay  up  for  j^ourselves  ^  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  consume,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  ''break 
through  nor  steal:  21  for  ''where 
thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy 
heart  be  also.  22  *  The  lamp  of 
the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  ot  light.  23  But 
if  '  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  dark- 
ness !  24  "  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  de- 
spise the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  "mammon.  25  "=  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  *anx- 
ious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  j'e  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet 
for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  i)ut 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the 
food,  and  the  body  than  the  rai- 
ment 1  26  ^Behold  the  birds  of  the 
heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  nei- 
ther do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns:  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of^much 
more  value  than  tliey  1  27  And 
which  of  you  by  being  ^anxious 
can  "  add  one  cubit  unto  "  the  meas- 
ure of  his  lifel  28  And  why  are 
ye  ^anxious  concerning  raiment? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin  :  29  vet  I  saj'- 
unto  you,  that  even  *  Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these.  30  But  if  God  doth 
so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  shall,  he  not 
much  more  clothe  you,  "O  ye  of 
little  faith  1  31  Be  not  therefore 
2' anxious,  saying.  What  shall  we 
eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or. 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed  i 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek ;  for  ''  youj^ 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  y^ 
have    need    of    all    these    things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom, 
and  his  righteousness;  and  'all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you.  34  Be  not  therefore  "anx- 
ious for  the  morrow :  for  the  mor- 
row will  be  ajixious  for  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

»  Gr.  dig  through.  "  Or,  his  stature 


7.1 


MATTHEW 


J.  7 


or  Jndging  Others.    Tbe  Golden  Rule.    The  Two  Ways.    The  Two  Foandations.    The  Commended  Centnriou 


7  "Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged.  2  For  with  what 
judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged  :  and  *  with  what  measure 
ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto 
you.  3  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye'?  4  Or 
how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother. 
Let  me  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thine  eye ;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in 
thine  own  eye"?  5  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply 
they  trample  them  under  their  feet, 
and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  ''Ask,  and  ''it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 
8  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth  ;  and  ne  that  seeketh  findeth  ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 
be  opened.  9  Or  what  man  is  there 
of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask 
him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone  ; 
10  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will 
give  him  a  serpent  1  11  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  now  much 
more  shall  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven  give  good  things  to  them 
that  ask  him"?  12  «A11  things 
therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  unto  you,  even  so 
do  ye  also  unto  them  :  for  ■'this  is 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13^  Enter  ye  in  oy  the  narrow 
gate :  for  wide  ^  is  tne  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  are  they 
that  enter  in  thereby.  14  ^For 
narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened 
the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and 
few  are  they  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  *  false  prophets, 
who  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  are  'ravening 
wolves.  16  *  By  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them.  Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  cor- 
rupt tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate. 
"  Many  ancient  autliorities  read  How  narrow 
is  the  gate,  &c. 


"  ver.  1-5  : 

Luke  b". 

37  f .  41  f . 
b  Mk.  4.  24  ; 

Lk.  6.  ;i8 
"  ver.  7-11 : 

Luke  11. 

'J-13 
d  ch.  18.  1') ; 

21.22;  .Jn. 

14.  13 ;  1). 

7,  16 ;  Iti. 

23  f . ;  Jas. 

1.  5  f.  ; 

IJn.  3.22; 

5.  14  f . ; 

comp.  Mk. 

11.24 
«  Lk.  6.  31 ; 

comp. 

Tob.  4.  15 
/  ch.  22.  40 ; 

comp.  Gal . 

5. 14 ;  Rom. 

13.  8  tf. 
!?  Lk.  13.  24 
h  ch.  24. 11, 

24 ;  Mk.  13. 

22 ;  Lk.  6. 

26;  Acts 

13.  6; 

2  Pet.  2.  1 ; 

1  Jn.  4.  1  : 

Rev.  16. 13; 

19.20;  20. 

10 
i  Ezek.  22. 

27;  Acts  20. 

29 ;  comp. 

Jn.  10.  12 
fc  ver.  20  ;  12. 

33 ;  Lk.  6. 

44  ;  comp. 

Jas.  3.  12 


i  ch.  3.  10 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

13.7 
"'  Lk.  6.  46 
"  Comp.  25. 

11  f .  ;  Lk. 

13.  25  ff. 
"  See  ch.  10. 

15 
P  ch.  25.  41 ; 

Lk.  13.  27 ; 

comp.  Ps. 

6.8 
9  ver.  24-27 : 

Luke  6.  47- 

49 ;  comp. 

Jas.l. 22-25 
•"ch.  11.1; 

13.  53 ;  19. 

1 ;  26.  1 
»ch.  13.54; 

22.  33;Mk. 

1.22;  6.  2; 

11.  18 ;  Lk. 
4.  32 ;  Jn. 
7.46 

« ver.  2-4 : 

Markl.id- 

44 ;  Luke  5. 

12-14 
"ch.  9.  18; 

15.  25 ;  18. 

26 ;  20.  20  ; 

Jn.  9.  38 ; 

Acts  10.  25 
"ch.  9.  30: 

12.  16 ;  17. 
9:  Mlj.  1. 
44 ;  3. 12 ;  5. 
43 ;  7.  36  ; 
8.  30 ;  9.  9  ; 
Lk.  4.  41 ; 
8.  56  :  9.  21 

'  Mk.  1.  44  ; 

Lk.  5.  14 ; 

17.14 
y  ver.  5-13 : 

Luke  1. 1- 

10 
^  Seech. 4. 24 


tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  19 
'  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire.  20  Therefore  *by 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
21  ™Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 
me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  22  "Many  will  say  to 
me  in  "that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did 
we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and 
by  thy  name  cast  out  demons,  and 
by  thy  name  do  many  ^mighty 
works  1  23  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  : 
^depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  *  Every  one  therefore  that 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a  wise  man,  who  built  his  house 
upon  the  rock  :  25  and  the  rain 
descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and 
the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was 
founded  upon  the  rock.  26  And 
every  one  that  heareth  these  words 
of  rnine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall 
be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  who 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand : 
27  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  smote  upon  that  house  ;  and  it 
fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  ''And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  words, 
Hhe^  multitudes  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching  :  29  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  having  authority,  and 
not  as  their  scribes. 

8  And  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great  mul- 
titudes followed  him.  2  And  be- 
hold, '  there  came  to  him  a  leper 
and  "* "  wor.shipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean.  3  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean. 
And  straightway  his  leprosy  was 
cleansed.  4  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  ^"See  thou  tell  no  man;  but 
■^go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
5  And  *  when  he  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a 
centurion,  beseeching  him,  6  and 
saying,  Lord,  my  ®  servant  lieth  in 
the  house  ^  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented.     7  And  he  saith 

3  Gr.  poT'firs.      *  See  mar^nal  note  on  ch.  2.  2. 
=>  Lev.  xiii.  49 ;  xiv.  2  If.  ^  Or,  boy 


8. 8  MATTHEW 

Fcter's  Wife's  Mother  cured,  and  others.    Discipleship  exacting.    The  Tempest  stilled.    A  Paralytic  cared 


9.4 


unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him. 
8  And  the  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not '  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  ccjmc  under  my  roof ; 
but  only  say  -the  word,  and  my 
3 servant  shall  be  healed.  9  For  I 
also  am  a  man  ■*  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers  :  and 
I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  com- 
eth ;  and  to  my  ^  servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it.  10  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and 
said  to  them  that  followed,  \  erily 

I  say  unto  you,  **  1  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

I I  And  I  saj^  unto  you,  that  many 
"  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the 
west,  and  shall  'sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:  12  but 
*the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
cast  forth  into  Hhe  outer  dark- 
ness :  "^  there  shall  be  the  weeping' 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth.  1 3  And 
Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion.  Go 
thy  way;  as  Hhou  hast  believed, 
«o  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  the 
^servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

14  ■'^And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever. 
15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her;  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  him.  16  And 
when  even  was  come,  the,y  brought 
unto  him  many  **' possessed  with 
demons  :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  a  word,  and  ''healed  all  that 
were  sick  :  1 7  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  through 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  "Him- 
self took  our  iniirmities,  and  bare 
our  diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  'he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the 
other  side.  19  "And  there  came 
^"a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him. 
Teacher,  I  will  follow  thee  whith- 
ersoever thou  goest.  20  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  liim,  The  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  t)f  the  heaven 
leave  "  nests  ;  but  '  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 
21  And  another  of  the  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father.     22  But 

>  Or.  sufficient.     2  Gr.  with  a  word,     s  Or,  boy 
*  Some  ancient  authoritieH  insert  xet :    as  in 

Lk.  7.  8.  '  Or.  hnTti/sprrrinl. 

«  Many  ancient  authorities  read  With,  no  man 

in  Israel  hate.  I  found  so  greet  fail  h. 

7  Or.  recline.  "  Or,  demoniacs 

'■>  Is.  liii.  4.  w  Gr.  one  scribe. 

11  Gr.  lodging-places. 


"  Lk.  13.  29. 
Comp.  Ib. 
49.  12  ;  59. 
19 ;  Mai.  1. 
11 

*  Comp.  oh. 
13.  38 

'  ch.  22.  13  ; 

25.  30 
d  oh.  13.  42, 

50 ;  22.  13  ; 

24.  51 ;  25. 

30 ;  Lk.  13. 

23 
«ch.  9.29. 

See  ch.  9. 

22 
/  ver.  14-lB : 

Markl.'i9- 

34 ;  Luke  4. 

38-41 
;'  See  ch.  4. 

24 
'i  See  ch.  4. 

23 ;  ver.  33 
i  Mk.  4.  35  ; 

Lk.  8.  22 

*  ver.  19-22 : 
Luke  9.  57- 
60 

'  Often ;  for 
example, 
9.  6;  12.  8, 
32,  40 ;  13. 
41;  IS.  13, 
27  f . ;  17. 9 ; 
19.  28 ;  26. 
64 ;  Mk.  8. 
38 ;  Lk.  12. 
8;  18.  8; 
21.  .3b ;  Jn. 
1.  51 ;  3. 
13f.  ;6.27; 
12. 34;  Acts 
7.66. 
Comp. 
Dan.  7.  13 


'^ch.9.  9; 

Mk.  2.  14 ; 

Lk.  9.  59; 

Jn.  1.  43 ; 

21.19 
"  ver.  23-27 : 

Mark  i. 

36-41; 

Luke  8. 

22-25 
0  ch.  6.  30  : 

14.  31 ;  16.  8 
P  ver.  28-34 : 

Mark  5.  1- 

17;  Luke  8. 

26-37 
«  Judg.  11. 

12;  2  S.  16. 

10  ;  19.  22 ; 

1  K.  17.  18 ; 
2K.  3.  13; 

2  Chr.  35. 
21 ;  Mk.  1. 
24 ;  5.  7 ; 
Lk.  4.  34; 
8.  28 ;  Jn. 
2.4 

"■  ch.  4.  13. 

Comp.Mk. 

5.  21  ■.' 
'  ver.  2-8 : 

Mark  2.  3- 

12 ;  Ltike 

5.  18-26 
'  See  ch.  4. 

24  ;  ver.  6 
«  ver.  22  ;  14. 

27 ;  Mk.  6. 

,W;  10.49; 

Jn.  IH.  33  ; 

Acts  23.  11 
"  Mk.  2.  5, 

9 ;  Lk.  5. 

20, 23 ;  7.  48 
*ch.  12.  25; 

Lk.  6.  8  ;  9. 

47 


Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "*  Follow  me  ; 
and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead. 

23  "And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  boat,  his  disciples  followed 
him.  2-1  And  behold,  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  boat  was  covered 
with  the  waves  :  but  he  was  asleep. 
25  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Save,  Lord ; 
we  perish.  26  And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Why  are  ye  fearful,  "O  ye 
of  little  faith  1  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  ihere  was  a  great  calm.  _  27 
And  the  men  marvelled,  saj'ing. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him  1 

28  ^And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  country  of 
the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two 
''■'po.ssessed  with  demons,  coming 
forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no  man  could 
pass  by  that  way.  29  And  behold, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  '  Wh;;t  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  t^hou  Son  of 
God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time '?  30  Now 
there  was  afar  off  from  them  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding.  31  And 
the  (lemons  besought  him,  saying. 
If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away 
into  the  hei'd  of  swine.  32  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Go.  And  they 
came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine  : 
and  behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters.  33  And 
they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went 
away  into  the  city,  and  told  ever.y- 
thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to 
them  that  were  ^"possessed  with 
demons.  34-  And  behold,  all  the 
city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  depart  from 
their  borders. 

9  And  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  crossed  over,  and  cainp 
into  'his  own  city.  2  'And  m- 
hold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man 
'  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed  : 
and  Jesus  seeing  tneir  faith  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  pal sy,/'^  Son, 
"be  of  good  cheer;  'thy  sins  are 
forgiven.  3  And  behold,  certain  of 
the  scribes  said  within  themselves. 
This  man  blasphemeth.  4  And 
Jesus    '•'"=  knowing  their  thoughts 

12  Gr.  Child. 

13  Many  ancient  authorities  read  seeing. 


9.5 


MATTHEW 


9.35 


Matthew  is  called,  and  makes  a  Feast.    Cure  of  the  Ruler's  Daughter.    Two  Bliud  Men  eared 


said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in 
your  hearts  1  5  For  which  is  easier, 
to  say,  "  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  or 
to  say.  Arise,  and  walk  ?  6  But 
that  ye  may  know  that  ''the  Son  of 
man  hath  authority  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to  the 
"  sick  of  the  palsy).  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house.  8  But  when  the_  multi- 
tudes saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  and 
<*  glorified  God,  who  had  given  such 
authority  unto  men. 

9  "  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  oalled 
■''Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of 
toll :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  "  Fol- 
low me.  And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
^  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold, 
many  '"'publicans  and  sinners  came 
and  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples.  1 1  And  when  the  Phar- 
isees saw  it,  they  said  unto  his 
disciples,  ''Why  eateth  your 
Teacher  with  the  ^publicans  and 
sinners  1  12  But  \\'hen  he  heard 
it,  he  said, '  They  that  are  ^  whole 
have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick.  1 3  But  go  ye 
and  learn  *what  this  meaneth,  ■*! 
desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice : 
for  'I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying.  Why  do  we 
and  '"the  Pharisees  fast  *oft,  but 
thy  disciples  fast  not?  15  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  the 
®sons  of  the  bridechamber  mourn, 
as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them "?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  •  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
will  they  fast.  16  And  no  man 
putteth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth 
upon  an  old  garment ;  for  that 
wnich  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from 
the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made.  17  Neither  do  onen  put 
new  wine  into  old  '^  wine-skins  : 
else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish  : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  "While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  camera 

1  Gr.  recHwd  :  and  so  always. 
*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5.  46. 
"  Gr.  strong.  *  Hos.  vi.  6. 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft. 

6  That  is,  companions  of  thp  bridegroom. 

7  That  is  skiruf  used  as  bottles. 

8  Gr.  one  ruler.    Compare  Mk.  5.  22. 


«  Mk.  2.  5, 

9 ;  Lk.  5. 

2(t,  23  ;  7.  48 
*-  See  ch.  8. 

20 
"  See  ch.  4. 

24 ;  ver.  2 
d  ch.  5.  16  ; 

15.  31 ;  Mk. 

2.  12 ;  Lk. 

2.  20 ;  5.  25, 

26  ;  7.  16  ; 

13.  13 ;  17. 

15  ;  23. 47  ; 

Jn.  15.  8 ; 

Acts  4.  21 ; 

11.  18;  21. 

20 ;  2  Cor. 

9. 13 ;  Gal. 

1.24 
«  ver.  9-17 : 

Mark  2. 

14-22; 

Luke  5. 

27-38 
/ch.  10.3; 

Mk.  3.  18 ; 

Lk.  6.  15 ; 

Acts  1.  13. 

Comp. 

Mk.  2.  14 
'J  See  ch.  8. 

22 
ft  ch.  11.  19  ; 

Mk.  2.  16; 

Lk.  5.  30 ; 

15.  2 
i  Mk.  2.  17  ; 

Lk.  5.  31 
fc  ch.  12.  7 
I  Mk.  2.  17  ; 

Lk.  5.  32 ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  1.15 
'"^  Lk.  18.  12 
"  ver.  18-26 : 

Murk  5. 

22-43 ; 

Luke  8. 

41-56 


0  See  ch.  8. 2 
V  Num.  15. 

38  ;  Dt.  22. 

12;  ch.  14. 

36 ;  23.  5 
9  Comp.  ch. 

14.36;  Mk. 

3.10;  Lk. 

6.19 
•■  See  ver.  2 
»  Mk.  5.  34  ; 

10.  52 ;  Lk. 

7.  50;  8. 

48 ;  17. 19  ; 

18.  42. 

Comp. 

ver.  29 ; 

15.28 
'  Comp. 

2  Chr.  35. 

25 ;  Jer.  9. 

17  ;  16.  6  ; 

Ezek.  24. 

17 
«Jn.  11.  13; 

comp. 

Acts  20. 10 
"  ver.  31 ; 

ch.  4.  24 : 

14.  1 ;  Mk. 
1.  28,  45  ; 
Lk.  4.  14, 
37  ;  5.  15  ; 
7.  17 

*  ch.  12.  23  ; 

15.  22  ;  20. 
30,  31 ;  21. 
9, 15 :  22. 
42 ;  Mk.  10. 
47,48:  12. 
35 ;  Lk.  18. 
38,  39  ;  20. 
41  f. 
Comp.  1. 1 


ruler,  and  '"worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead  :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.  19 
And  Jesus  aro.se,  and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his  disciples.  20  And 
behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  ^'the  border  of 
his  garment :  2 1  for  she  said  within 
herself,  If  I  do  but  'touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  "' made  whole. 
22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing 
her  said.  Daughter,  ''be  of  good 
cheer  ;  '  thy  faith  hath  "  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was  '"  made 
whole  from  that  hour.  23  And 
when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's 
house,  and  saw  '  the  flute-players, 
and  the  crowd  making  a  tumult, 

24  he  said,  Give  place:  for  the 
damsel "  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put 
forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her 
by  the  hand  ;  and  the  damsel  arose. 

26  And  ^-^"the  fame  hereof  went 
forth  into  all  that  land. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crsdng  out,  and  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  "^son  of  David. 
28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
thisl  They  say  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord.  29  Then  touched  he  their 
eyes,  saying,  2' According  to  your 
faith  be  it  done  unto  you.  30  And 
their  eyes  were  opened.  And 
.Jesus  ^^^  strictly  charged  them,  say- 
ing. See  that  no  man  know  it. 
31  But  they  went  forth,  and 
"  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  be- 
hold, "there  was  brought  to  him  a 
dumb  man  *  possessed  with  a  de- 
mon. 33  And  when  the  demon 
was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake  : 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
ing, ''It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 
34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  "''Bv 
the  prince  of  the  demons  casteth 
he  out  demons. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  the  villages,  teaching  in 

V  Comp.  ver.  22 ;  8. 13  -  See  ch.  8.  4  "  Comp. 
ch.  12.  22,  24  b  See  ch.  4.  24  «  Mk.  2. 12  d  ch.  12. 
24  ;  Mk.  3.  22  ;  Lk.  11. 15 ;  comp.  Jn.  7.  20  f .  «  See 
ch.  4.  23  

9  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2.  2. 

10  Or,  saved  ^  Or,  saved  thee 

12  Gr.  this  fame.        is  Or,  sternly        i*  Or,  In 


9.36 


MATTHEW 


10.29 


A  Preaching  Toar.    The  Tweke  Apostles :  —Commissioned  ;  Cautioned  ;  Enconraged ; 


their  synagogues,  and  "preaching 
the  'gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
*  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 
all  manner  of  sickness.  36  But 
when  he  ""saw  the  multitudes,  he 
was  moved  with  compassion  for 
them,  ''because  they  were  dis- 
tressed and  scattered,  as  sheep  not 
having  a  shepherd.  37  Then  saith 
he  unto  his  disciples,  ""The  harvest 
indeed  is  plenteous,  but  the  labor- 
ers are  few.  38  "Pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest. 
-|  /^  /And  he  called  unto  him 
J-v/  his  twelve  disciples,  and 
gave  them  authority  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to 
"  heal  all  manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness. 

2  ''  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these:  The  first, 
'Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
'Andrew  his  bi'other  ;  -*  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ;  3  '  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew ;  '"  Thomas,  and  "  Matthew 
the  •'  publican  ;  - "  James  the  son  of 
Alphieus,  and  ^Thaddajus ;  4  Si- 
mon the  *  Cananaean,  and  *  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  ^  betraj'ed  him. 

5  *■  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  charged  them,  saying,  Go  not 
into  anj/  way  of  the  Grentiles,  and 
enter  not  into  any  city  of  the  *  Sa- 
maritans :  6  but  go  rather  to  '  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead, 
cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  demons  : 
freely  ye  received,  freely  give.  9 
"Get  you  no  gold,  nor  sih'^er,  nor 
brass  in  your  ^  purses  ;  10  no  wallet 
for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats, 
nor  shoes,  nor  staff:  for  ^the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  food. 
11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out 
who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  foz-th.  12  And  as 
ye  enter  into  the  house,  ^salute  it. 
13  And  if  the  house  be  worth  yj  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  re- 
turn to  you.  14  And  wliosoever 
shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that 
house  or  triat  city,  '  shake  off  the 
dust  of  your  feet.  15  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  "It  shall  be  more  toler- 

'  See  marciiial  note  on  ch.  4.  23.        -  Or,  Jacob 

3  See  niait^iiial  note  on  ch.  5.  46. 

*  Or,  Zpalot.    See  Lit.  6.  15 ;  Acta  1.  13. 
s  Or,  delivered  him  up  «  Qr.  girdles. 


"  See  ch.  4. 

23 
*  See  ch.  4. 

23 ;  Mk.  1. 

14 
<^  See  ch.  14. 

14  ;  15.  32  ; 

Mi.  6.  34 ; 

8.2 
d  Mk.  6.  34  ; 

Num.  27. 

17  ;  Ezek. 

34.  .5; 

Zech.  10.  2 
'  Lk.  10.  2 
/Mk.  3.  13- 

15 ;  6.  7 
5"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  35 ; 

Lk.  9.  1 
''  ver.  2-4 : 

Mark-  3. 16- 

19;  Luhe^. 

14-16 ; 

Acts  1.  13 
■  See  ch.  4. 

13 
k  ch.  4.  21 
'  Comp.  Jn. 

1.45ff. 
"'  Jn.  11. 16  ; 

14.  5 ;  20. 

24  ff. ;  21.  2 
»  See  ch.  9.  9 
o  Mk.  15.  40 
!>  Mk.  3.  18  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

6.  16; 

Acts  1.  13 
9  Lk.  22.  3  ; 

Jn.  6.  71  ; 

13.  2,  26 ; 

comp.  ch. 

26.  14 
"•  Mk.  6.  7  ; 

Lk.  9.  2 
»  2  K.  17. 

24  ff.  ;  Lk. 

9.  52 ;  10. 

33;  17.16; 

Jn.  4.  9, 

39  f .  ;  8.  48 ; 

Acts  8.  25 
t  ch.  15.  24 
"  See  ch.  3.  2 
"  ver.  9-15 : 

Mark  6.  8- 

11;  Luke 

9.  3-5;  10. 

4-12; 

comp.  22. 

35 
*1  Cor.  9.14; 

1  Tim.  5. 13 
VIS.  25.  6 ; 

comp.  Pa. 

122.  7,  8 
■=  Acts  13.  51 
"  ch.  11.  22, 

24 


("ch.  11.  24; 

2I'et.  2.  (i; 

Jude  7 
•^(•h.  11.  22, 

24 ;  12.  36  ; 

Acts  17. 

31 ;  2  Pet. 

2.9;  3.7; 

1  Jn.  4.  17  ; 

Jude  6 ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  22; 

1  Th.  5.  4  ; 

Heb.  10. 25 
d  Lk.  10.  .'1 
'  Gen.  3.  1 ; 

Rom.  16. 

19 ;  comp. 

ch.  24.  45 
/Comp. 

Ho8.  7.  U 
»  See  cli.  5. 

A  ch.  23.  34  ; 


able  for  the  land  of  'Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in "  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

1 6  "^  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
ye  therefore  "  wise  as  serpents,  and 
^^  harmless  as  doves.  17  But  be- 
ware of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver 
you  up  to  ''councils,  and  ''in  their 
synagogues  they  will  scourge  you  : 

18  yea  and  before  governors  and 
kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my 
.sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 
to  the  Gentiles.  1 9  '  But  when 
they  deliver  you  up,  *  be  not  anx- 
ious how  or  what  ye  shall  speak: 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that 
hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  20  For 
'  it_  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speak- 
eth  in  you.  21  '"And  brother  shall 
deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  his  child  :  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 
**  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
22  And  "ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  "  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved.  23  But  when  they 
^'persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee 
into  the  next :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  through 
the  cities  of  Israel,  « till  the  Son  of 
man  be  come. 

24  'A  disciple  is  not  above  his 
teacher,  nor  a  ^servant  above  his 
lord.  25  It  is  enough  for  the  dis- 
ciple that  he  be  as  his  teacher,  and 
the  "  servant  as  his  lord.  '  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the  house 
'"'Beelzebub,  how  much  more  them 
of  his  hou.sehold!  26  "Fear  them 
not  therefore :  "for  there  is  nothing 
covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
27  ""What  I  tell  you  in  the  dark- 
ness, speak  ye  in  the  light ;  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim 
"  upon  the  house-tops.  28  And  be 
not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  ]^\\  the 
soul :  but  rather  '  fear  him  who  is 
able  to  destro.v  both  soul  and  body 
in  ""hell.     29  *Are  not  two  spar- 

Mk.  13.  9  ;  Acts  5.  40  ;  22.  19  ;  2fi,  11.     Comp.  Lk. 

12.  11  ■  ver.  19-22 :  Mark- 13.  11-13  ;  /,k/,v  21.  12-17 
*■  Comp.  ch.  6.  25       '  Lk.  12.  12  ;  comp.  Acts  4.8; 

13.  9  :  2  Cor.  13.  3  "*  ver.  35,  36  "  ch.  24.  9  ;  comp. 
Jn.  15.  18  ff.  °  ch.  24.  13  ''  ch.  23.  34  ''  See  ch.  16. 
27  f .  '■  Lk.  fi.  40  ;  Jn.  13.  Ifi  ;  1.5.  20  '  Comp.  9.  34 
'  2  K.  1.  2;  ch.  12.  24,  27  ;  Mk.  3.  22;  Lk.  11.  15,  13, 

19  "  ver.  26-33  :  Luke  12.  2-9  "  Mk.  4.  22 ;  Lk.  8. 
17  ;  12.  2  "  Lk.  12.  3  «  Comp.  ch.  24. 17  •  Heb. 
10.  31    "  See  ch.  5.  22    6  Comp.  Lk.  12.  6 


"  Or,  simvlc 

s  Or,  put  them  In  death 

'■>  (Jr.  bondservant. 


1"  Gr.  Bfflzehut. 
11  Gr.  Gehenna. 


10.30 


MATTHEW 


11.20 


Cost  of  the  Servico  ;  its  Rewards,    fflesseugers  from  the  Baptist.    Jesas  extols  liim 


rows  sold  for  a  penny?  and  not  one 
of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father  :  30  but  "  the 
very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.  31  Fear  not  therefore  : 
'ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows.  32  Every  one  therefore 
who  shall  confess  ^  me  before  men, 
^""him  will  I  also  confess  before 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 
33  But  ''whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny 
before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

34  *  Think  not  that  I  came  to 
^  send  peace  on  the  earth :  I  came 
not  to  ^send  peace,  but  a  sword. 
35  For  I  came  to  set  -^a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father,  and 
the  daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter  in  law  against 
her  mother  in  law :  36  -^and  a 
man's  foes  s^hall  he  they  of  his 
own  household.  37  ^He  that  lov- 
eth  father  or  mother  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and  he 
that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 
38  And  ''  he  that  doth  not  take  his 
cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me.  39  '  He  that  ^  find- 
eth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he 
that  ^loseth  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it. 

40  *He  that  receiveth  you  re- 
ceiveth  me,  and  '  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth   him   that   sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward :  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  re- 
ceive a    righteous    man's  reward. 

42  And  '"whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward. 

n"And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  finished  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  °  to  teach  and  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  p  Now  when  » John  heard  _  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  the  Christ, 
he  sent  by  his  disciples  3  and 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  ''he  that 
Cometh,   or  look  we  for  another? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Go  and  tell  John  the 
things    which    ye   hear   and   see : 

5  'the  blind  receive  their  sight, 

1  Gr.  in  me.        2  Gr.  in  him.         3  Gr.  ccLst. 
*  Or,  found  *  Or,  lost 


"  Lk.  21. 18  ; 

CODip.  1  S. 

14.  45 : 

2  S.  14. 11 ; 

IK.  1.52; 

Acts  27.  34 
b  Comp.  ch. 

12.  12 
"  Rev.  3.  5  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

12.  8 
d  2  Tim.  2. 

12 ;  comp. 

Mk.  8.  38; 

Lk.  9.  28 
'  ver.  34,  35  : 

Luke  12. 

51-53 
/ver.  21: 

Mic.  7.6 
w  Lk.  14.  26 
h  oh.  16.  24  ; 

Mk.  8.  34  ; 

Lk.  9.  23 ; 

14.  27 
1  ch.  16.  25  ; 

Mk.  8.  35 ; 

Lk.  9.  24 ; 

17.  33 ;  Jn. 
12.  25 

fc  Lk.  10.  16  ; 
Jn.  13.  20; 
comp.  cli. 

18.  5 ;  Gal. 
4.14 

'  Mk.  9.  37  ; 

Lk.  9.  48 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

12.  44 
'"  Mk.  9.  41 ; 

comp.  ch. 

25.  40 
"  See  ch.  7. 

28 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  35 
P  ver.  2-19 : 

Luke  7.  18- 

35 
9ch.  14.  3; 

Mk.  6.  17 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

9.  7  ff. 
•■  Jn.  6.  14  ; 

11.  27 ; 

Heb.  10. 

37 ;  comp. 

ver.  10 ; 

Ps.  118.  26 
'  Comp.  Is. 

35.  5  f.; 

61.1 


( ch.  13.  21, 

57 ;  24.  10  ; 

26.  31;Mk. 

6.  3  ;  Jn.  6. 

61 ;  16.  1 ; 

comp.  ch. 

5.  2.9 
"  ch.  3.  1 
"ch.  14.  5; 

21.  26 ;  Lk. 

1.76;  20.  6 
^Mk.  1.  2 
y  Lk.  16.  16 
=  Mal.  4.  5; 

ch.  17. 10- 

13;  Mk.  9. 

11-13 ;  Lk. 

I.  17;  Jn. 
1.21 

"  ch.  13.  9, 
43;  Mk.  4. 
9,  23 ;  Lk. 
8.  8  ;  14.  35  ; 
Rev.  13.  9; 
comp. 
Rev.  2.  7, 

II,  17,  29 ; 
3.  6, 13,  22 

t>  ch.  3.  4 
'  Lk.  1.  15 
rf  Jn.  7.20; 
8.  48  f .  52  ; 


and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  "^good  tidings  preached 
to  them.  6  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  find  'no  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  me. 

7  And  as  these  went  their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  mul- 
titudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  "the  wilderness 
to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind?  8  But  what  went  ye  out 
to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
imnt  ?  Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses. 
9  'But  wherefore  went  ye  out? 
to  see  "a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet.  10  This  is  he,  of  whom 
it  is  written, 

''^Behold,  1  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 
11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he  that 
is  ''but  little  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he.  12 
And  /  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  sufi'ereth  violence,  and  men 
of  violence  take  it  by  force.  13 
For  2' all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John.  14  And 
if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  ^^  it, 
this  is  ''Elijah,  that  is  to  come. 
15  "He  that  hath  ears  "to  hear, 
let  him  hear.  16  But  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It 
is  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the 
marketplaces,  who  call  unto  their 
fellows  17  and  say.  We  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we 
wailed,  and  ye  did  not  ^- mourn. 
18  For  John  came  neither  *  eating 
nor  ''drinking,  and  they  say,  '*He 
hath  a  demon.  1 9  The  Son  of  man 
came  eating  and  drinking,  and  they 
say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man  and 
a  winebibber,  *a  friend  of  ^^publi- 
cans and  sinners  !  And  wisdom  ^*  is 
justified  by  her  ^^  works. 

20  Then   began   he  to  upbraid 

10.  20 ;  comp.  ch.  9.  34     «  ch.  9.  11 ;  Lk.  15.  2 


6  Or,  the  gospel 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see  ?  a  prophet  f 

8Mal.  iii.l.  ^  Gr.  lesser.  i"  Or,  him 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear. 

12  Gr.  beat  the  breast. 

13  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5.  4fi.         w  Or,  iias 
1=  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children  :  as 

in  Lk.  7.  35. 


11.21 


MATTHEW 


12.20 


JesDs  upbraids  certaiu  Cities;  gives  Thanks.    "  Come  niito  me."    "Lord  of  the  Sabbath."    A  Care  on  the  Sabbath 


the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
^  mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not.  21  "  Woe  unto 
thee,  Choraziu!  woe  unto  thee, 
''  liethsaida !  for  if  the  '■  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  "  Tyre 
and  "  Sidon  which  were  done  in 
you,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  ''sackcloth  and  ashes. 
22  But  I  say  unto  you,  "^it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  "  Tyre  and 
'  Sidon  in  ^  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you.  23  And  thou,  ^  Ca- 
pernaum, shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  "''go 
down  unto  '  Hades :  for  if  the 
^  mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
*  Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee, 
it  would  have  remained  until  this 
day.  2-tr  But  I  say  unto  you  that 
'  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  'sSodom  in  ""the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  "At  that  season  Jesus  "an- 
swered and  said,  I  ^  thank  thee, 
O  >"  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  *thou  didst  hide  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  under- 
standing, and  didst  reveal  them 
unto  babes  :  26  yea,  ^Father,  ^ for 
so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy 
sight.  27  ""All  tilings  have  been 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father : 
and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son, 
save  the  Father  ;  neither  doth  any 
know  the  Father,  'save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
willeth  to  reveal  him.  28  '  Come 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.  29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  "  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart :  and  "  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls.  30  For 
my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden 
is  light. 

-|  r)  ^  At  that  season  .Jesus  went 
_L  j^  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  grainfields  ;  and  his  disciples 
were  hungry  and  began  to  "pluck 
ears  and  to  eat.  2  But  the  Phari- 
.sees,  when  they  saw  it,  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  th.y  disciples  do  that 
which  '  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon 
the  sabbath.  3  liut  he  said  unto 
them,'  Have  ye  not  read  what  David 
flid,  when  lie  was  hungry,  and  they 
that  were  with  him ;  4  how  he 
entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and 
"ate  the  .showbread,  which  it  was 
not  laAvful  for  him  to  eat,  neither 

1  Or.  powfix. 

2  Many  ancient  aiithoritiea  read  bf  brmiglil 
dovm.        •'  Or,  praise       *  Or,  thni       '<  1  S.  xxi.  6. 

o  Some  ancient  autlioritiea  read  llicy  ale. 


0  ver.  21-L'3 : 
Lul.K  10. 
13-15 

h  Mk.  6.  4.5  ; 

8.  22 ;  Lk. 

9.  10;  Jn. 

I.  44  ;  12.  21 
'  ver.  22 ; 

ch.  15.  21 ; 

Mk.  3.  8 ; 

7.  24,  31 ; 

Lk.  6.  17 ; 

Acts  12. 

2u;  coiup. 

Lk.  4.  2b ; 

Acts  27.  3 
d  See  Kev. 

11.3 
'  ch.  10.  15  ; 

ver.  24 
/  See  ch.  10. 

15 
<)  See  ch.  4. 

13 

*  Comp.  Is. 
14.  13,  15 ; 
Ezek.  2fi. 
20;  31.  14; 
32.  18,  24 

•  ch.  IB.  18  ; 
Lk.  10.  15 ; 
16.  23 ; 
Acts  2.  27, 
31;  Rev. 
1.18;  6.  8; 

20.  13  f . 
fc  See  ch. 

10.  15 

1  ch.  10.  15 ; 
ver.  22 

"'  See  ch. 

10.  15 
"  ver.  25-27 : 

Liiki'  10. 

21,  22 

°  See  Acts 

3.12 
P  Lk.  22.  42 ; 

23.  34  ;  Ju. 

II.  41 ;  12. 
27,  28 

9  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1. 

26  ff. 
'•  ch.  28. 18 ; 

Jn.  3.  35 ; 

13.  3  ;  17.  2 
•«  Jn.7.29;10. 

15 ;  17.  25 
t  Comp.  Jn. 

7.  37;  Jer. 

31.  25 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

13.  15 ; 
Eph.  4.20; 
Phil.  2.  5 ; 
1  Pet.  2.  21; 
1  Jn.  2.  6 

"  Jer.  6.  16 
^ver.  1-8: 

Mark  2. 

2.3-28 ; 

Ltike  6. 1-5 
y  Dt.  23.  25 
'  Comp. 

ver.  10 ; 

Lk.  13. 14 ; 

14.  3 ;  Jn. 
5.10;  7. 
23 ;  9.  16 


«  ver.  41,  42 
6  See  ch.  8. 

20 ;  ver.  32, 

4U 
<^  ver.  9-14 : 

Mark  3. 

1-6;  Luke 

6.6-11 
<*  Comp.  ch. 

10.  31 
"  ch.  26.  4  ; 

Mk.  14.  1 ; 

Lk.  22.  2; 

comp.  Jn. 


for  them  that  were  with  him,  but 
only  for  the  priests '?  5  Or  have 
ye  not  read  in  the  law,  ''  that  on  the 
sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the 
temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and 
are  guiltless  1  6  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  "one  "greater  tiian  the 
temple  is  here.  7  But  if  ye  had 
known  what  this  meaneth,  ''  I  de- 
sire mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ve 
would  not  have  condemned  the 
guiltless.  8  For  *  the  Son  of  man 
is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  "  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
went  into  their  synagogue  :  10  and 
behold,  a  man  having  a  withered 
hand.  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, '  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  day  ?  that  they  might 
accu.se  him.  11  And  he  said  unto 
them,  \V'hat  man  shall  there  be  of 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and 
if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath 
day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and 
lift  it  out  ?  12*^  How  much  then 
is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a 
sheep !  Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to 
do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.  13 
Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched 
it  forth  ;  and  it  was  restored  whole, 
as  the  other.  14  But  the  Phari- 
sees went  out,  and  'took  coun.sel 
against  him,  how  they  might  de- 
stroy him. 

15  And  .Jesus  perceiving  it  with- 
drew from  thence  :  and  many  fol- 
lowed him  ;  and  -^he  healed  them 
all,  16  and  *' charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him  known  : 
17  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying, 
''"'18  Behold,  my  "  servant  whom  I 

have  chosen ; 
''  My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul 

is  well  pleased : 
'I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgment 

to  the  '-  Gentiles. 
19  He    shall    not   striv«^  nor   cry 

aloud ; 
Neitiier  shall  any  one  hear  his 

voice  in  the  streets. 
A    brui.sed   reed   shall   he  not 

break. 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 

quench, 

7.  30,  44;  8.  .59;  10.  31,  39;  11.  53  /See  ch.  4.  23 
«  Seech.  8. 4    *  ch.  3. 17 ;  17. 5    ■  Lk.  4.18;  Jn.3.  34 


20 


7  Num.  xxviii.  9, 10.  '  Gr.  a  greater  thing. 

9  Hos.  vi.  6.  ><>  Is.  xlii.  1  ft. 

■1  See  marpinal  note  on  Acts  3.  13. 
1-  See  iiiar^iual  note  on  ch.  4.  15. 


12.21 


MATTHEW 


12.48 


Jesas  beals  Many.    Refutes  the  Pharisees'  Calumiiy.    The  Craving  for  Signs  rebuked 


Till  he   send   forth   judgment 

unto  victory, 
21  "And   in   his   name   shall  the 

^  Gentiles  hope. 
22  '  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
'"'one  "^possessed  with  a  demon, 
blind  and  dumb :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  dumb 
man  spake  and  saw.  23  And  all 
the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
said,  Can  this  be  the  ''son  of 
David"?  24  But  when  the  Phari- 
sees heard  it,  they  said,  This  man 
doth  not  cast  out  demons,  but 
^ '  by  ''■'Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
the  demons.  2.5  "  And  ''  knowing 
their  thoughts  he  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation : 
and_  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand :  26 
and  if  '  Satan  casteth  out  '  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself  ;  how 
then  shall  his  kingdom  standi 
27  And  if  I  ^ ''  by  ■*-^  Beelzebub  cast 
out  demons,  ^ ''  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  thev  be  your  judges.  28 
But  if  I  ^  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast 
out  demons,  then  is  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  upon  you.  29  Or 
how  can  one  enter  into  the  house 
of  the  strong  iiian,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  ma7i1  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house.  30  'He  that  is 
not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and  he 
that  gathereth  not  with  me  scatter- 
eth.  3 1  '" Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men ;  but  the 
blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  shall 
not  be  forgiven.  32  And  whoso- 
ever shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him;  but  whosoever  shall 
speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  "  this  *"  world,  nor  in  that  which 
is  to  come.  33  Either  make  the 
tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or 
make  the  tree  corrui)t,  and  its 
fruit  corrupt :  for  "  the  tree  is 
known  by  its  fruit.  34  ^Ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being 
evil,  speak  good  things  1  *  for  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh.  35  The  good 
man  out  of  his  good  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things  : .  and 
the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treas- 
ure   bringeth    forth    evil    things. 

1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  4. 1.5.    2  Or,  a  demoniac 
8  Or,  in  i  Gr.  Beelzebul.       =  Or,  age 


"  Rom.  15. 12 

fc  ver.  22,  24 : 

Luke  U. 

14,  15. 
Comp.  ch. 
9.  -62,  a4 

'  See  ch.  4. 

24 
<'  See  ch.  9. 

27 
f  See  ch.  9. 

34 
/Seech.  10. 

25 
'J  ver.  25-29 : 

Mark-  3.  23- 

27;  Luke 

11.  17-22 
ft  See  ch.9. 4 
'  See  ch.  4. 

10 
*  Comp. 

Acts  19. 13 
'  Lk.  11.  23  ; 

comp.  Mk. 

9.  41) ;  Lk. 

9.50 
'"  ver.  31,  32  : 

comp.  JVIk. 

3.  28-30 ; 
Lk.  12.  10 

"  Mk.  10.  30  ; 
Lk.  16.  8  ; 
18.  30 ;  20. 
34,  35 ; 
Eph.  1.  21  ; 
1  Tim.  6. 
17;  2  Tim. 

4.  10 ;  Tit. 
2. 12 ;  Heb. 
6.  5.    See 
ch.  13.  22 
and  13.  39 

o  See  ch.  7. 

16 
J'ch.  3.7; 

23.  33 
9  ver.  34,  35 : 

comp.  Lk. 

6.  45 ;  ch. 

15.  18 ; 
Eph.  4.  29 ; 
Jas.  3.  2- 
12  ;  1  S.  24. 
13 


'■  See  ch.  10. 

15 
'  ch.  16. 1 ; 

Mk.  8.  11, 

12;  Lk.ll. 

16 ;  Jn.  2. 

18  ;  6.  30  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  22 
'  ver. 39-42 : 

Luke  11. 

29-32. 

Comp.  ch. 

16.  4 
"  Jon.  1.  17 
^'  See  ch.  8. 

20 
=^  See  ch.  16. 

21 
y  Jon.  1.  2 
'  Jon.  3.  5 
"  ver.  6.  42 
6  1  K.  10. 1 : 

2  Chr.  9.  1 
'^  ver.  6,  41 

d  ver.  43-45  : 

L?i/:e  11. 

24-26 
'  2  Pet.  2.  20 
/  ver.  46-50 : 

Mark  3.  31- 

35 :  Luke 

8.  19-21 
'J  ch.  1.  18  : 

2.  Uff.  ;13. 

55  ;  Lk.  1. 

43;  2.  33  f. 

48.  51 ;  Jn. 

2.  1,  5,  12  ; 


36  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
idle  woi-d  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in 
'the  daj-^  of  judgment.  37  For  by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  answered  him,  say- 
ing. Teacher,  'we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee.  39  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  'An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the 
sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet :  40  for 
as  "Jonah  was  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  belly  of  the  ^  whale  ; 
so  shall  '■  the  Son  of  man  be  ^  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart 
of  the  eaith.  41  2' The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  for  '  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ; 
and  behold, '"  a  greater  than  Jonah 
is  here.  42  *  The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  ''"  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  43 
f  But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  *  he 
is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest,  and  findeth  it  not.  44  Then 
*he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my 
house  whence  I  came  out ;  and 
when  *  he  is  come,  **  he  findeth  it 
emptj^  swept,  and  garnished.  45 
Then  goeth  ®he,  and  taketh  with 
^himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  "himself,  and  they  en- 
ter in  and  dwell  there :  and  "  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  gen- 
eration. 

46  •'While  he  was  yet  speaking 
to  the  multitudes,  behold,  his 
"  mother  and  his  *  brethren  stood 
without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 
47  ^"And  one  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, thy  "rnother  and  thy  ''  breth- 
ren stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 
to  thee.  48  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him  that  told  him,  Who 
is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my 

19.  25  f . ;  Acts  1. 14  ft  ch.  13. 55 ;  Mk.  6.  3 ;  Jn.  2. 12 ; 
7.  3, 5, 10  ;  Acts  1. 14 ;  1  Cor.  9.  5  ;  comp.  Gal.  1. 19 


6  Gr.  sea-monxter.  '  Gr.  more  than. 

8  Or,  it  9  Or,  itself 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


12.49 


MATTHEW 


13.29 


Jesus  teaches  in  Parables  —  tbe  Sower.    The  Reason  for  Parables.    Parable  of  the  Sower  explained.    The  Tares 


brethren?  49  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand  towards  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  Behold,  my  mother 
and  my  brethren  !  50  For  whoso- 
ever shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 
-i  O  On  that  day  went  Jesus 
.JLO  out  of  "the  house,  and  sat 
*by  the  sea  side.  2  And  there 
were  gathered  unto  him  great  mul- 
titudes, so  that  ''he  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  sat ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude stood  on  the  beach.  3  And 
he  spake  to  them  manv  things 
in  ''parables,  saying.  Behold,  the 
sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  4  and  as 
he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured  them :  5  and  others  fell 
upon  the  rocky  places,  where  they 
held  not  much  earth  :  and  straight- 
way they  sprang  up,  because  tliey 
had  no  deepness  of  earth  :  6  and 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were 
scorched  ;  and  because  they  had  no 
root,  thej''  withered  away.  7  And 
others  fell  upon  the  thorns  ;  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked 
them  :  8  and  others  fell  upon  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
some  a  "  hundredfold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty.  9  ^  He  that  hath  ears  S 
let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables^  11  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
^  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 
12  ''For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  h;ith.  13 
Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  para- 
bles ;  because  '  seeing  they  see  not, 
and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither 
do  they  understand.  14  And  unto 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of 
Isaiah,  which  saith, 

'-*  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  understand  ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,   and 
shall  in  no  wise  perceive  : 
15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross. 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in 
ver.  43,  to  hear :  as  in  Mk.  4.  9 ;  Lk.  8.  8. 

2  Is.  vi.  a,  10. 


«  ver.  36 ;  9. 

26  ;  comp. 
Mk.  3.  19 

>>  ver.  1-15  : 
Mark  4. 
1-12;  Luke 

8.  4-10 

■^  Comp.  Lk. 

5.  a 

d  Comp. 

ver.  10  fif.  ; 

Mk.  4. 

2tt'.  ;  etc. 
«  ver.  23 ; 

Gen.  2(3.  12 
/Seech.  11. 

15 
"  ch.  19.  11  ; 

20.  23 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

6.  65; 
ICor. 
2.10;  Col. 

1.  27  ;  1  Ju. 

2.  20.  27 

h  ch.  25.  29 ; 

Mk.  4.  25 ; 

Lk.  8.  18  ; 

19.  26 
!  Jer.  5.  21 ; 

Ezek.  12. 

2 ;  comp. 

Is.  42.  19, 

21) ;  Dt. 

29.4 
fcMk.  4.  12: 

Lk.  8.  10 ; 

Jn.  12.  40 ; 

Acts 28.  2S, 

27  ;  comp. 
Kom.  10. 
16 ;  11.  8 

I  ver.  16, 17  : 
Luke  10. 
23,24 
""•  Comp.  Jn. 
8. 56 ;  Heb. 
11.13; 

1  Pet.  1. 
10-12 

"  ver.  18-23 : 

Mark  4. 

13-20 ; 

Luke  8.  Il- 
ls 
"  Comp.  4. 

23 
P  See  ch.  5. 

37 
«  See  ch. 

11.  li 
"■  Mk.  4.  19 ; 

Kom.  12. 

2;  ICor.l. 

20;  2.6,8; 

3.18; 

2  Cor. 

4.  4  ;  Cral. 

1.  4  ;  Eph. 

2.  2.  See 
ch.  12.  32  ; 
and  13.  39 

•  Comp  19. 
23  ;  IT.  6. 

9,  1(1,  17 
t  ver.  8 
"ver.  31,  33, 

4.5,  47  ;  18. 
23  ;  20.  1 ; 
22.  2 ;  25. 
1  ;  Mk.  4. 
30 ;  Lk.  13. 
18,  20 
"  Comp. 
Mk.  4.  26- 
29 


Lest  haply  they  should  perceive 

with  their  eyes. 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And    understand    with    their 

heart. 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
16  'But  bl&ssed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see ;  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear.  17  For  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  '"many  prophets  and 
righteous  men  desired  to  see  the 
things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them 
not ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.  18 
"Hear  then  ye  the  parable  of  the 
sower.  19  When  any  one  heareth 
"the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and 
understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh 
^the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away 
that  which  hath  been  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  he  that  was  sown 
by  the  way  side.  20  And  he  that 
was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  straightway  with  joy  receiveth 
it ;  21  yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  endureth  for  a  while  ;  and 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
straightway  he  "  stumble th.  22 
And  he  that  was  sown  amon^j  the 
thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word ;  and  the  care  of  *■  the  "  world, 
and  the  '  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful.  23  And  he  that  was 
sown  upon  the  good  ground,  this 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
understandeth  it;  who  verily  hear- 
eth fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
'a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying,  "The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto 'a  man  that 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  :  25 
but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  "*  tares  also  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  away.  26  But 
wlien  the  blade  sprang  up  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 
the  tares  also.  27  And  the  *  ser- 
vants of  the  householder  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  iield  f  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  1  28  And  he 
said  unto  them.  "An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  And  the '^  servants  say 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then  tliat  we 
go  and  gather  them  upl  29  But 
he  saith.  Nay  ;  lest  haply  while  ye 


»  Or.  bondservants. 
A  man  that  is  an  enemy. 


3  Or,  nge      *  Or,  darnel 
«  Gr. 


13.30 


MATTHEW 


13.58 


The  Mastard  Seed.    The  Leaven.    Paraltle  of  the  Tares  explained.    The  Hid  Treasure.    Teaches  at  Nazareth  and  is  rejected 


gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the 
wheat  with  them.  30  Let  both 
grow  together  until  the  harvest : 
and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them ;  but  "gather 
the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

3 1  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying,  * "  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  '^a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  sowed  in  his  field:  32  which 
indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater  than 
the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that "  the  birds  of  the  heaven  come 
and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them;  '"The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  •''three 
^measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all 
leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
in  parables  unto  the  multitudes ; 
and  ^without  a  parable  spake  he 
nothing  unto  them :  35  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

^  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation  ^of  the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes, 
and  went  into  ''  the  house :  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, '  Explain  unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field.  37  And 
he  answered  and  said.  He  that 
soweth  the  good  seed  is  *the  Son 
of  man ;  38  and  the  field  is  the 
world ;  and  the  good  seed,  these 
are  '  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  ;  and 
the  tares  are  ™  the  sons  of  "  the  evil 
one  ;  39  and  the  enemy  that  sowed 
them  is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest 
is  * "  the  end  of  the  world  ;  and  the 
reapers  are  angels.  40  As  there- 
fore the  tares  are  gathered  up  and 
burned  with  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the 
■^''endof  the  world.  41  *The  Son 
of  man  *  shall  send  forth  his  angels, 
and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  all  things  that  cause 
stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniq- 
uity, 42  and  *  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire  :  *■  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  the  gnashing  of 
teeth.      43  Then  shall  the  right- 

1  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew 
seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a 
half.  -  Ps.  Ixxviii.  2. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world. 

*  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 


«  ch.  3. 12 
6  ver.  31, 32 : 

Mark  4. 

30-32 ; 

Luke  13. 

18,19 
"  See  ver.  24 
d  ch.  17.  20  ; 

Lk.  17.  6 
*  Comp.  Ps. 

104.  12  : 

Ezek.  17. 

23  ;  31.  6  ; 

Dan.  4.  12 
/Gen.  13.6; 

comp. 

Judg.  6. 

19  ;  I  S.  1. 

24 
ff  Mk.  4.  34  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

10.  6 ;  16. 

25 
h  ver.  1 
'  Comp.  ch. 

15.  15 
k  See  ch.  8. 

20 
'  Comp.  ch. 

8.  12 
"'  Jn.  8.  44  ; 

Acts  13. 

10;  IJn.  3. 

10 
"  See  ch.  5. 

37 
°  ver.  40,  49  ; 

24.  3  ;  28. 

20 ;  1  Cor. 

10.  11 ; 

Heb.  9.  26. 

See  ch.  12. 

32  and  13. 

22 
P  ch.  24.  31 
9  ver.  50 
""  See  ch.  8. 

12 


"  See  ch.  11. 

15 
*  ver.  46 
"  ver.  44 
"  See  ver. 

39,40 


^  See  ch.  7. 


y  ver.  54-58  : 
J/arA-6.1-6 

-  See  ch.  4. 
23 

°  See  ch,  7. 


i>  See  ch.  12. 
46 


«  Mk.  6.  3 


d  See  ch. 

11.6 
«  Mk.  6.  4  ; 

Lk.  4.  24 ; 

Jn.  4.  44 


eous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  *  He 
that  hath  ears  ^  let  him  hear. 

44  '^  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the 
field  ;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid ; 
and  ^  in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  '  sell- 
eth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field.  _ 

45  Again,  ''the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  : 
46  and  having  found  one  pearl  of 
great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all 
that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  "the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  ''net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered 
of  every  kind:  48  which,  when  it 
was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the 
beach ;  and  they  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
the  bad  they  cast  away.  49  So 
shall  it  be  in  ** "  the  end  of  the 
world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  righteous,  50  and  « shall  cast 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire : 
''there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
the  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things  1  They  say  unto  him.  Yea. 
52  And  he  said  unto  them,  There- 
fore every  scribe  who  hath  been 
made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a  householder,  who  bringeth  forth 
out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 

53  *And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables, 
he  departed  thence. 

54  *And  coming  into  his  own 
country  he  Haught  them  in  their 
synagogue,  insomuch  that  "  they 
were  astonished,  and  said.  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and 
these  ^  mighty  works "?  55  Is  not 
this   the    carpenter's    son  1  is    not 

*  his  mother  called  Mary  1  and  his 

*  brethren,  ^"  James,  and  .Joseph, 
and  Simon,  and  Judas'?  56  And 
''his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
usi  Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things'?  57  And  they 
were  "''offended  in  him.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honor,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 
58  And  he  did  not  many  "  mighty 

6  See  ver.  9.  «  Or,  for  joy  thereof 

7  Gr.  drag-net. 

6  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 
^  Gv.  powers.  i"  Qt,  Jacob 

11  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


14.1 


MATTHEW 


14.36 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded.    The  Five  Thousand  M.    itsus  walks  on  the  Water.    Jesns  in  (ieimesaret 


works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 

M^At  that  season  *  Herod 
the  tetrarch  heard  the  re- 
port concerning  Jesus,  2  and  said 
unto  his  servants,  '^This  is  John 
the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead;  and  therefore  do  these 
powers  work  in  him.  3  For 
*  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
''in  prison  for  the  sake  of  ''Hero- 
dias,    his    brother    Philip's    wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  -^It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him 
as  "a  prophet.  6  But  when 
Herod's  birthday  came,  the  daugh- 
ter of  *■  Herodias  danced  in  the 
midst,  and  pleased  *  Herod.  7 
Whereupon  he  promised  with  an 
oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
should  ask.  8  And  she,  being  put 
forward  by  her  mother,  saith. 
Give  me  here  on  a  platter  the 
head  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  And 
the  king  was  grieved  ;  but  for  the 
sake  oi  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
that  sat  at^  meat  with  him,  he 
commanded  it  to  be  given  ;  10  and 
he  sent  and  beheaded  John  in  the 

Erison.  11  And  his  head  was 
rought  on  a  platter,  and  given  to 
the  damsel  :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother.  12  And  his  disciples 
came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and 
buried  him  ;  and  they  went  and 
told  Jesus. 

1.3  ''Now  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  withdrew  from  thence  in  a 
boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart :  and 
when  the  multitudes  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  ^  on  foot  from 
the  cities.  14  And  he  came  forth, 
and  'saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
he  had  compassion  on  them,  and 
'■  healed  their  sick.  15  And  when 
even  was  come,  the  disciples  came 
to  him,  saying.  The  place  is  desert, 
and  the  time  is  already  past ;  send 
the  multitudes  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  food.  16  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  They  have  no  need 
to  go  away  ;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 
17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but '  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes.  18  And  he  said,  Bring 
them  hither  to  me.  19  And  he 
commanded  the  multitudes  to  'sit 
down  on  the  grass ;  and  he  took 

1  Or,  hy  land  2  Qr.  recline. 


"  ver.  1-12  : 

Mark  6. 

14-29 ;  ver. 

1,  2 :  LiiKe 

9.  7-9 
i'  See  "  ;  also 

Mk.  8.  15 ; 

Lk.  3. 1, 

19  :  8.  3 ; 

13.  31;  23. 

-f.Uf.l.; 

Acts  4.  27  ; 

12.1 
■^  ch.  16. 14  ; 

Mk.  6.  14  ; 

Lk.  9.  7 
d  See  ch.  4. 

12;  11.  2 
"Mk.b.  17, 

19,22;  Lk. 

3.19 
/Lev.  18. 

16 ;  20.  21 
•'  See  ch. 

11.9 
''  ver.  13-21 : 

Mark  6. 

32-44; 

Luke  9. 

10-17 ; 

John  6. 

1-13; 

comp.  ch. 

15.  32-38 
'Seech.  9. 36 
fc  Seech. 4.23 
'  ch.  16.  9 


"  1  S.  9.  13  ; 

ch.  15.  36; 

26.  26 ;  Mk. 

6.  41 ;  8.  7  ; 

14.  22 ;  Lk. 

24.  30; 

Acts  27. 

35 ;  see 

Rom.  14.6. 
"ch.  16.  9; 

Mk.  6.  43 ; 

8.  19 ;  Lk. 

9.  17 ;  Jn. 
6.13 

"  ver.  22-33 : 

Mark  6. 

45-51 ; 

John  6. 1.5- 

21 
^Mk.  6.  46; 

Lk.  6.  12 ; 

9.28; 

comp. 

Jn.  6.  15 
1  Comp. 

Mk.  13.  35; 

see  ch.  24. 

43 
'^  Comp.  Lk. 

24.  37 
"Seech.  9. 2 
'  ch.  17.  7  ; 

28.10;  Mk. 

6.  .50 ;  Lk. 

6.  10 :  12. 

32 ;  .In.  6. 

20;  Rev. 

1.17; 

coinp.  ch. 

28.  5 ;  Lk. 

1.  13,  30;  2. 

10 
"  ch.  6.  30  ; 

8.26;  16.8 
"Seech.  4.  3 
*ver.  .34-36: 

Mark  6. 

63-56  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

6.  24,  25 
y  Mk.  6.  53  ; 

Lk.  5.  1 


the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
"'blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitudes.  20  And 
they  all  ate,  and  were  filled :  and 
they  took  up  that  which  remained 
over  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve 
"baskets  full.  21  And  they  that 
did  eat  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  besides  women  and  children. 
22  "And  straightway  he  con- 
strained the  disciples  to  enter  into 
the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  other  side,  till  he  should 
.send  the  multitudes  away.  23  And 
after  he  had  sent  the  multitudes 
away,  ^  he  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain apart  to  pray  :  and  when  even 
was    come,   he    was    there   alone. 

24  But  the  boat  ^  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  distressed  by  the 
waves  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  'the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  he  came  unto  them, 
walking  upon  the  sea.  26  And 
when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking 
on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled, 
saying.  It  is  *■  a  ghost ;  and  they 
cried  out  for  fear.  27  But  straight- 
way Jesus  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, *  Be  of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ; 
'  be  not  afraid.  28  And  Peter 
answered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if 
it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 
upon  the  waters.  29  And  he  said, 
Come.  And  Peter  went  down  from 
the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the 
waters  "*  to  come  to  Je.sus.  30  But 
when  he  saw  the  "  wind,  he  was 
afraid ;  and  beginning  to  sink, 
he  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save 
me.  31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  took 
hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
"  O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  1  32  And  when 
they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat, 
the  wind  ceased.  33  And  they 
that  were  in  the  boat  ^  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art 
"the  Son  of  God, 

34  "  And  when  they  had  crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land,  unto 
"  Gennesaret.  35  And  when  the 
men  of  that  place  knew  him,  they 
sent  into  all  that  region  round 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  sick ;  36  and  they  be- 
sought him  that  they  might  only 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  fur- 
longs distant  /rom  the  land. 

*  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  and  came. 
'>  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 
'^  See  marsinal  note  on  ch.  2.  2. 


15.1 


MATTHEW 


15.35 


Ceremonial  and  Real  Defilement.    The  Canaauitish  Woman.    Jesns  returns  to  Calilee.    The  Fonr  Thoosand  fed 


touch  "  the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  *  touched  were 
made  whole. 

-J  ^  "  Then  there  come  to  Jesus 
A-tJ  ''from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 
and  scribes,  saying,  2  Why  do  thy 
disciples  transgress  the  ti'adition 
of  the  elders "?  for  they  "  wash  not 
their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 
3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  because 
of  your  tradition  1  4  For  God  said, 
^  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother : 
and,''^He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father 
or  mother,  let  him  ^die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been 
Ijrofited  by  me  is  given  to  God; 

6  he  shall  not  honor  his  father*. 
And  ye  have  made  void  the  ®  word 
of  God  because  of  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  "^This  people  honoretn  me  with 

their  lips ; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me. 
Teaching  as  their  ■''doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the  mul- 
titude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand  :  11''  Not  that 
which  entereth  into  the  mouth  de- 
fileth  the   man ;    but   that  which 

Sroceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
efileth  the  man.  12  Then  came 
the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 
were  ^offended,  when  they  heard 
this  sa,ying1  13  But  he  answered 
and  said,  ''Every  *  plant  which  my 
heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall 
be  rooted  up.  14  Let  them  alone : 
'  they  are  blind  guides.  And  *  if 
the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  a  pit.  15  And  Peter 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  '  De- 
clare unto  us  the  parable.  16  And 
he  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet  with- 
out understanding^  17  Perceive 
ye  not,  that  whatsoever  goeth  into 
the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  1 
18  But  ""the  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of 
the  heart ;  and  they  defile  the  man. 
19"  For  out  of  the  heart  come  forth 

lEx.  XX.  12;  Dt.  V.  16. 

2  Ex.  xxi.  17  ;  Lev.  xx.  9.         3  Or,  surely  die 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  or  his  mother. 

5  Some  ancient  authorities  read  laiv. 

« Is.  xxix.  13. 

7  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.         8  Qr.  planting. 


"  See  ch.  9. 

20 
i>  Comp.  ch. 

9.  21 ;  Mk. 

3.  10 ;  6. 

56  ;  8.  22 ; 

Lk.  6.  19 
«  ver. 1-20 : 

Mark  7.  1- 

23 
d  Mk.  3.  22  ; 

7.1; 

comp.  Jn. 

I.  19 ;  Acts 
25.7 

"  Comp.  Lk. 

II.  3B 

/  Col.  2.  22 
V  Comp. 

Acts  10. 

14,  15 : 

ver.  18 ; 

1  Tim.  4.  3 
k  Comp. 

Is.  60.  21 ; 

61.  3 ;  Jn. 

15.2; 

1  Cor.  3.  9 
'  ch.  2  3.  16, 

24 
fc  Lk.  6.  39 
'  Comp.  ch. 

13.36 
™  Mk.  7.  20. 

Comp.  ch. 

12.34 
"  Comp. 

Gal.  5. 

19  ft. 


"  ver. 21-28 : 

Marh  7. 

24-30 
P  See  ch.  U. 

21 
1  See  ch.  9. 

27 
■'  Comp.  ch. 

4.24 
»  ch.  10.  6 
'Seech.  8. 2 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.22 
»"  ver.  29-31 : 

comp.  Mk. 

7.  31-37 
'  See  ch.  4. 

18 


y  See  ch.  4. 
23 


*  See  ch.  9. 8 

«  ver.  32-39 : 

Mark  8. 

1-10; 

comp.  ch. 

14. 13-21 
b  See  ch.  9. 

36 


evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
railings :  20  these  are  the  things 
which  defile  the  man ;  but  to  eat 
with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not 
the  man. 

21°  And  Jesus  went  out  thence, 
and  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
^  Tyre  and f8idon.  22  And  behold, 
a  Canaanitish  woman  came  out 
from  those  borders,  and  cried,  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou* son  of  David;  my  daughter 
is  grievously  ^  vexed  with  a  demon. 
23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  her  away;  for 
she  crieth  after  us.  24  But  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but 
unto  'the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel.  25  But  she  came  and 
^*  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord, 
help  rne.  26  And  he  answered 
and  said.  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  '"bread  and  cast  it  to  the 
dogs.  27  But  she  said.  Yea,  Lord  : 
for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters'  table. 
28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  "  great  is  thy 
faith  :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as 
thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter  was 
healed  from  that  hour. 

29  "And  Jesus  departed  thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  ^the  sea  of 
Galilee ;  and  ne  went  up  into  the 
mountain,  and  sat  there.  30  And 
there  came  unto  him  great  multi- 
tudes, having  with  them  the  lame, 
blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  they  cast  them  down 
at  his  feet ;  ana  *'  he  healed  them  : 
31  insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
speaking,  the  maimed  whole,  and 
the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind 
seeing :  and  they  '  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 

32  "And  Jesus  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  said,  *  I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and 
I  would  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing, lest  haply  they  faint  on  the 
way.  33  And  the  disciples  say 
unto  him.  Whence  should  we  have 
so  many  loaves  in  a  desert  place  as 
to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  1  34  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  yel  And  they  said. 
Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes. 
35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 

»  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2.  2.       lo  Or,  loaf 


15.36 


MATTHEW 


16.27 


A  Sign  from  Heaven  asked  Tor.    The  Leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddarees.    The  Passion,  Resnrrection,  and  Coming  foretold 


tude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground ; 
36  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes ;  and  he  "gave  thanks 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples, and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tudes. 37  And  they  all  ate,  and 
Avere  filled  :  and  they  took  up  that 
which  remained  over  of  the  broken 
pieces,  seven  ''baskets  full.  38  And 
they  that  did  eat  were  four  thou- 
sand men,  besides  women  and  chil- 
dren. 39  And  he  sent  away  the 
multitudes,  andentei^ed  into  ''the 
boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of 
**  Magadan. 

"1  f\  '  "^^^  ^^®  ^  Pharisees  and 
JL  O  Sadducees  came,  and  trying 
him  tasked  him  to  show  them  a  sign 
from  heaven.  2  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  ""When  it  is 
evening,  ye  say.  It  will  be  fair 
weather :  for  the  heaven  is  red. 
3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day :  for  the  heaven 
is  red  and  lowering.  Ye  know  how 
to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ; 
but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times.  4  'An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 

fiven   unto    it,    but    the    sign    of 
onah.     And    he    left    them,   and 
departed. 

5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other  side  and  forgot  to  take  '^ bread. 
6  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed  and  *  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  •'' Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  7 
And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  ^  We  took  no "  bread. 
8  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  '  O 
ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye 
among  yourselves,  because  ye  have 
no  -^ bread"?  9  Do  ye  not  yet  per- 
ceive, neither  remember  ™  the  five 
loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and 
how  many  * "  baskets  ye  took  up  1 
10  Neither  "the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
^* baskets  ye  took  up?  11  How  is 
it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I 
spake  not  to  you  concerning  ^  bread  % 
But  *  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
^  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  1 2  Then 
understood  they  that  he  bade  them 
not  beware  of  the  leaven  of  '^  bread, 
but  of  the  teaching  of  the  •''Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees. 
13  ''Now  when  Jesus  came  into 

1  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are 
omitted  by  some  of  the  most  aneient  and  other 
important  authorities.  2  Qr.  loaves. 

3  Or,  It  is  beraiLse  we  took  no  bread 
•*  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  repreeents  diBerent 
Greek  words. 


"  Comp.  ch. 

14.  ly 
6  ch.  16.  10  ; 

Mk.  8.  8, 

2u ;  comp. 

Acts  9.  25 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  3.  9 
d  Comp. 

Mk.  8.  10 
'  ver.  1-12 : 

Mark  8. 

11-21 
/ver.  6,11, 

12.    See 

ch.  3.  7 
'■'  See  ch.  12. 

38 
f<-  Comp.  Lk. 

12.  54  f. 
'  ch.  12.  39 
k  ver.  11 ; 

Mk.  8.  15; 

Lk.  12.  1 
ich.6.  30; 

8.  26  ;  14.  31 
"'  ch.  14.  17- 

21 
"Seech.  14. 

20 
"  ch.  15.  34- 

38 
P  See  ch.  15. 

37 
9  ver.  13-16 ; 

Mark  8. 27- 

29;  Luke 

9. 18-20 


>•  Mk.  8.  27 
»  See  ch.  8. 

20;  ver. 

27,  28 
«  See  ch. 

14.2 
«  Mk.  6.  15 ; 

Lk.  9.  8 ; 

comp.  ch. 

17. 10 ;  Jn. 

1.21 
"ver.  20; 

Jn.  11.  27  ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  16 
''Seech.  4.  3 
y  Pa.  42.  2  ; 

cli.  26.  63 ; 
Acts  14. 
15 ;  Rom. 
9.26;  2Cor. 
3.  3  ;  6.  16  ; 
1  Th.  1. 
9 ;  1  Tim. 
3.  15  •4. 
10;  Heb.  3. 
12  ;  9.  14  ; 
10.  31 ;  12. 
22;  Rev. 
7.2 
«  Jn.  1.  42  ; 

21.  15-17 
"  1  Cor.  15. 

.50  ;  Gal.  1. 
16;  Eph. 
6. 12 ;  Heb. 

2.  14 

b  See  ch.  4. 

18 
<^  See  ch.  11. 

23 
rt  Comp.  Is. 

22.  22 ; 
Rev.  1. 18 ; 
3.7 

'  ch.  18.  18  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

20.  23 
/Mk.  8.  .10; 

Lk.  9.  21 ; 

comp.  ch. 

8.4 
"  ver.  21-28 : 

Mark  8.  31- 

9.  1 ;  Luke 

9.  22-27 


the  parts  of  ''  Ca>sarea  Philippi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saj'ing.  Who  do 
men  say  ^  that "  the  Sou  of  man  is  ] 
14  And  they  said.  Some  .saw  'John 
the  Baptist ;  some,  "  Elijah  ;  and 
others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the 
prophets.  15  He  saith  unto  them. 
But  who  say  ye  that  1  am '{  1 G  And 
Simon  Peter  answered  and  said. 
Thou  art  "the  Christ,  •'^  the  Son  or 
"  the  living  God.  1 7  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him.  Blessed 
art  thou,  sSimon  Bar-Jonah:  for 
"  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  18  And  I  also  say  unto 
thee,  that  thou  art  ^  *  Peter,  and 
upon  this  "rock  I  will  build  my 
cnurch ;  and  the  gates  of  "^  Hades 
shall  not  prevail  against  it.  19  1 
will  give  unto  thee ''  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  *  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven.  20  •'^Then 
charged  he  the  disciples  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  that  he  was 
"the  Christ. 

21^  From  that  time  began  ®  Jesus 
to  show  unto  his  disciples,  that  he 
must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  *  suf- 
fer many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised 
up.  22  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  "Be 
it  far  from  thee.  Lord :  this  shall 
never  be  unto  thee.  23  But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get 
thee  behind  me,  '  Satan :  thou  art 
a  stumbling-block  unto  me  :  for 
thou  mindest  not  the  things  of 
God,  but  the  things  of  men.  24 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples, 
If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and* take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me.  25  For 
'  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 
26  For  what  shall  a  man  be  iirof- 
ited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  forfeit  his  life  1  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  life  %    27  For  the  "'  Son  of  man 


;  i».  18  I. ;  ii.  ea  :  mk.  ».  a.ii; 
Lk.  17.  25  ;  18.  32  :  24.  7  ;  comp.  ch.  12.  40 ;  Jn.  2. 19 
See  ch.  4. 10       *  See  ch.  10.  38       '  See  ch.  10.  39 

"  See  ch.  8.  20 


*  Many  ancient  autliorities  read  thai  I  the  Son 
of  man  am.    See  Mk.  8.  27  ;  Lk.  9.  18. 
f-  Or.  Petros.  7  Or.  petra. 

s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Christ. 
"  Or,  God  /lave  mercy  on  thee 


16.28 


MATTHEW 


18.3 


The  Transfigaration.    The  Trne  Elyah.    The  Epileptic  Boy.    The  Power  of  Faith.    The  Temple  Tax 


"shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  his  angels  ;  and  *  then 
shall  he  render  unto  every  man 
according  to  his  Meeds.  28  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Thei-e  are  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  who  shall  in 
no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see 
''the  (Son  of  man  "coming  in  his 
kingdom. 

-J  rrr  'i  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
J-  #  taketh  with  him  "  Peter,  and 
^  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and 
bringeta  them  up  into  a  high  moun- 
tain apart :  2  and  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them ;  and  his  face 
did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  gar- 
ments became  white  as  the  light. 
3  And  behold,  there  appeared  unto 
them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with 
him.  4  And  Peter  -^answered,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  "I  will 
make  here  three  *  tabernacles  ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah.  5  While  he  was 
yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them  :  and  be- 
hold, ''  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  say- 
ing, 'This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye 
him.  6  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face, 
and  were  sore  afraid.  7  And  Jesus 
came  and  touched  them  and  said. 
Arise,  and  *  be  not  afraid.  8  And 
lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no 
one,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  '  And  as  they  were  coming 
down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus 
commanded  them,  saying,  "Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  "the  Son 
of  man  be  "  risen  from  the  dead. 
10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  ^  Elijah  must  first  come  1  11 
And  he  answered  and  said,  Elijah 
indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore 
all  things  :  12  out  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Elijah  is  come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not,  but  did  unto 
him  whatsoever  they  would.  Even 
so  shall  "  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer 
of  them.  13  Then  understood  the 
disciples  that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  Jonn  the  Baptist. 

14  *And  \vhen  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and 
saying,  15  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
my  son:  for  he  is  ''epileptic,  and 
suffereth  grievously ;  for  oft-times 
he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft- 
times  into  the  water.     16  And  I 

1  Gr.  doing.         2  Or,  Jacob        3  Or,  booths 


°  ch.  10.  23  ; 

24.3,27,37, 
39  ;  2B.  64  ; 
Mk.  8. 
3S  f .  ;  13. 
26 ;  Lk.  21. 
27  ;  Acts  1. 

11  ;  1  Cor. 

15.  23 ; 

1  Th.  1. 10 ; 
4.  18; 

2  Th.  1.  7, 
10  ;  2.  1,  8  ; 
Jas.  5.  7  f. ; 
2Pet.l.  16; 
3.  4,  12  ; 

1  Ju.  2.  28  ; 
Rev.  1.  7  ; 
comp.  Ju. 
21.22 

6  Ps.  62.  12  ; 
Prov.  24. 
12;  Rom.  2. 
6;  14.  12; 

2  Cor.  5. 
10 ;  Eph. 
6.8;  Col. 
3.  25 ;  Rev. 

2.  23  ;  20. 

12  ;  22. 12  ; 
comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  13 
«  Seech. 8.20 
d  ver.  1-8 : 

Mark  9. 

2-8;    Luke 

9.  28-36 
<■  ch.  26.  37  ; 

Mk.  5.  37 ; 

comp.  13.  3 
/  See  Acts 

3.  12 

y  Comp. 

Mk.  9.  5; 

Lk.  9.  33 
fc  2Pet.l.l7f. 

•  See  ch.  3. 
17 

*  See  ch.  14. 
27 

'  ver.  9-13 : 

Mark  9. 

9-13 
'"  See  ch.  8.  4 
«  ver.  12,  22 ; 

see  ch.  8. 

20 
°  See  ch.  16. 

21 
P  See  ch.  11. 

14  ;  comp. 

16.  14 

9  ver.  14-19 : 

Mark  9. 

14-28 ;  ver. 

14-18: 

Luke  9. 

37-42 
>•  ch.  4.  24 


•ch.  21.21  f.; 

Mk.  11. 

23  f.;  Lk. 

17.6 
(  ch.  13.  31 ; 

Lk.  17.  6 
"  ver.  9  ; 

comp.  1 

Cor.  13.  2 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  9.  23 ; 

Jn.  11.  40 
'^  ver.  22,  23  : 

Mark  9.  30- 

32;  Luke 

9.  44-45 
y  See  ch.  16. 

21 ;  and 

ver.  9 
^Ex.  30.13; 

3S.  26 
«Rom.  13.  7 
b  ch.  22.  17, 

19 
<■■  ch.  5.  29, 


brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  could  not  cure  him.  1 7  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faitli- 
less  and  perverse  generation,  how 
long  shall  1  be  with  you  1  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me.  18  And  Jesus  re- 
buked him  ;  and  the  demon  went 
out  of  him  :  and  the  boy  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  it  ouf?  20  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Because  of  your 
little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  *If  ye  have  faith  as  'a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
"this  mountain,  Kemove  hence  to 
yonder  place  ;  and  it  shall  remove ; 
and  "nothing  shall  be  impossible 
unto  you.* 

22  "^And  while  they  ^  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them.  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  "^  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of  men ;  23  and 
*they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
day  ne  shall  be  raised  up.  And 
they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
Hhe  ^half-shekel  came  to  Peter, 
and  said,  Doth  not  your  teacher 
pay  Hhe 'half-shekel  ■?  25  He  saith, 
Yea.  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  Jesus  spake  first  to  him, 
saying.  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon? 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom 
do  they  receive  "toll  or  "tribute? 
from  their  sons,  or  from  stran- 
gers? 26  And  when  he  said, 
From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Therefore  the  sons  are  free. 
27  But,  lest  we  ''cause  them  to 
stumble,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  cometh  up ;  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  ®  shekel :  that  take, 
and  give  unto  them  for  me  ana 
thee. 

"t  ^  .'^^P^  ^^^^  hour  came  the 
-L  O  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying. 
Who  then  is  ®  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven?  2  And  he  called 
to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them,  3  and  said, 

30;  18.  6,  8,  9  ;  Mk.  9.  42,  43,  45,  47  :  Lk.  17.  2  ;  Jn. 
6.  61 ;  1  Cor.  8. 13  d  ver.  1-5 :  Mark  9.  33-37 ;  Luke 
9. 46-48  

*  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver. 
21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and 
fasting.    See  Mk.  9.  29. 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering 
themselves  together.  «  See  ch.  10.  4. 

f  Gr.  didrachma.  Comp.  marginal  note  on  Lk. 
15.  8.  8  Gr.  stater.  9  Gr.  greater. 


ia4 


MATTHEW 


laso 


The  Question  of  Bank.    Of  Stumbliug-blocks.    The  Lost  Sheep.    Duty  towards  Offenders.    The  Unmerciful  Servant 


Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye 
turn,  and  "become  as  little  chil- 
dren, ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  4  Whoso- 
ever therefore  shall  humble  him- 
self as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 
the  ^  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  5  And  whoso  shall  re- 
ceive one  such  little  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me  :  6  but ''  whoso 
shall "  cause  one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is 
profitable  for  him  that  '^  a  great 
millstone  should  be  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be 
sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  occasions  of  stumbling  !  for ''  it 
must  needs  be  that  the  occasions 
come ;  but  woe  to  that  man  through 
whom  the  occasion  cometh  !  8  And 
*  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  "  causeth 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal 
fire.  9  And -^ if  thine  eye  "causeth 
thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  the  ^"hell  of  fire.  10  See 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
in  heaven  ''their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven.'*  12  How  think  ye"? 
'  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains, 
and  seek  that  which  goeth  astray  ? 
13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety 
and  nine  which  have  not  gone 
astray.  14  Even  so  it  is  not  _  the 
will  of  "^your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  And  *^  if  thy  brother  sin 
''  against  thee,  go,  show  him  his 
fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  : 
if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother.  16  But  if  he  hear 
thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two 

1  Gr.  n  renter. 

*  Gr.  a  millstrme  turned  by  an  ass. 

3  Gr.  Oelienna  of  fire. 

•'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver. 
11  For  the  Hon  of  mnn  came  to  save  that  wMcli 
was  lost.    See  Lk.  19.  10. 

■''  Gr.  a  tiling  ville.il  before  your  Father. 

"  Some  ancient  anttiorities  rea<l  mij. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ayainat  thee. 


"cli.l9.  14; 

Mk.  10.15; 

Lk.  18.  17 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  14. 

20 ;  1  Pet. 

2.2 
b  Mk.  9.  42  ; 

Lk.  17.  2  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  8. 12 
'  See  ch.  17. 

27 
d  Lk.  17. 1 ; 

1  Cor.  11. 
19;  IT.  4.1 

'  ch.  5.  30 ; 

Mk.  9.  43; 

comp.  ch. 

17.27 
/ch.  5.  29: 

Mk.  9.  47  ; 

comp.  ch. 

17.  27 
n  See  ch.  5. 

22 
''  Comp. 

Acts  12. 

15 ;  Lk.  1. 

19 ;  Rev.  3. 

2  ;  2  K.  25. 
19;  1  K.  10. 
8 ;  Tob.  12. 
15 

•  ver.  12-14  : 

comp.  Lk. 

15.  4-7 
k  Lk.  17.  3  ; 

comp.  Gal. 

6.  1 ;  2  Th. 

3.  15 ;  Jas. 

5.  19 ;  Lev. 

19.  17  ; 

Ecclus.  19. 

13  tf. 


'  Dt.  19. 
15 ;  Jn.  8. 
17  ;  2  Cor. 
13.1; 
ITim.  5. 
19 ;  Heb. 
10.  28 
"'  Comp. 

1  Cor.  6. 
Iff. 

"  Comp. 

2  Th.  3.  6, 
14  f. 

"ch.  16.19; 

Jn.  20.  23 
P  See  ch.  7.  7 
1  ver.  15 
"•  Lk.  17.  4 
■'  Comp. 

Gen.  4.  24 
<  See  ch.  13. 

24 
"  ch.  25.  19 
"  Lk.  7.  42 
■^  Comp.  Ex. 

21.  2 ;  Lev. 

25.  39  ;  2  K. 

4.  1 ;  Neh. 

5.6 
y  See  eta.  8.  2 


more,  that  'at  the  mouth  of  two 
witnesses  or  three  every  word  may 
be  established.  17  And  if  he  re- 
fuse to  hear  them,  '"tell  it  unto  the 
**  church :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear 
the  **  church  also,  "  let  him  be  unto 
thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the "  pub- 
lican. 18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
"  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bina 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ; 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven.  19  Again  1  say  unto  you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  anything  that 
they  shall  ask,  *  it  "shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven.  20  ior  where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of 
them. 

2 1  Then  came  Peter  and  said  to 
him.  Lord,  «  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 

five  him"?  until  'seven  times?  22 
esus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee.  Until  seven  times  ;  but. 
Until  "'seventy  times  seven.  23 
Therefore  is  'the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  unto  a  certain  king,  who 
would  "  make  a  reckoning  with  his 
'-servants.  24  And  when  he  had 
begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  that  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand'■' talents.  25  But  forasmuch 
as  he  "  had  not  wherewith  to  pay, 
his  lord  commanded  him  Ho  be 
sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment 
to  be  made.  26  The  "  servant 
therefore  fell  down  and  '"*  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  have 
patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all.  27  And  the  lord  of  tnat 
"servant,  being  moved  with  com- 
passion, released  him,  and  forgave 
him  the  '« debt.  28  But  that  "ser- 
vant went  out,  and  found  one  of 
his  fellow-servants,  who  owed  him 
a  hundred  ''^ .shillings:  and  he  laid 
hold  on  him,  and  took  kirn  by  tlie 
throat,  saying.  Pay  what  thou 
owest.  29  So  his  fellow-.servant 
fell  down  and  besought  him,  .say- 
ing. Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee.     30  And  he  would 

8  Or,  congregation 

9  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5.  46. 
10  Gr.  shall  beeume. 

n  Or,  seventy  times  and  .leven 

13  Gr.  himdseriants. 

i'>  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  £'200, 
or  $100(1.  n  Gr.  bondservant. 

1  •  See  marginal  note  on  cli.  2.  2.        l"  Gr.  loan. 

17  Tlio  word  in  tlie  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth 
about  eielit  pence  half-penny,  or  nearly  seven- 
teen cents. 


18.31 


MATTHEW 


19.24 


Jesus  leaves  (ialilee  for  Judxa.    The  (|aestion  about  Divorce.    Jesus  receives  Little  Children.    The  Peril  of  Riches 


not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into 
prison,  till  he  should  pay  that 
which  was  due.  31  iSo  when  his 
fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done, 
they  were  exceeding  sorry,  and 
came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done.  32  Then  his  lord 
called  him  unto  him,  and  saith  to 
him,  Thou  wicked  '  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  besoughtest  me  :  33  shouldest 
not  thou  also  have  had  mercy  on 
thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had 
mercy  on  thee?  34  And  his  loi-d 
was  wroth,  and  deliveied  him  to 
the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay 
all  that  was  due.  35  "So  shall  also 
my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you, 
if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 
■^  (Jk  *And  it  came  to  pass 
j-tJ  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  words,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  ''came  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Judaea  beyond  the  Jordan ; 
2  and  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  "^  he  healed  them  there. 
3  And  there  came  unto  him 
^  Pharisees,  trying  him,  and  saying, 
"  Is  it  lawful  for  a  vuxn  to  put  away 
his  wife  for  every  cause  1  4  And 
he  answered  and  said,  Have  ye  not 
read,  ^that  he  who  '*made  them  from 
the  beginning  made  them  male  and 
female,  5  and  said,  ^-^For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife  ;  and  "  the  two  shall  become 
one  flesh?  6  So  that  they  ai-e  no 
more  two,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder.  7  They 
say  unto  him,  ^Why  then  did  Moses 
command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away  ?  8  He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to 

gut  away  your  wives  :  but  from  the 
eginning  it  hath  not  been  so.  9 
And  I  say  unto  you,  ''  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  ^except 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery : 
^and  he  that  marrieth  her  when 
she  is  put  away  committeth  adul- 
ter 5^     10  The  disciples  say  unto 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the. 
i  Gen.  i.  27  ;  v.  2. 

••  Some  ancient  authorities  read  created. 

^  Oen.  ii.  24.  c  Dt.  xxiv.  1-4. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the 
cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adu/teress: 
as  in  oh.  5.  32. 

s  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse, 
are  omitted  by  some  aucieut  authorities. 


"  See  ch.  6. 

14 
*  See  ch.  7. 

28 
'  ver.  1-9 : 

Mar/c  10. 

1-12 
d  See  ch.  4. 

23 

«  ch.  5.  31 
/Eph.  5.  31 
'•'  1  Cor.  6.  16 
ft  See  ch.  5. 
32 


•  Comp. 

1  Cor.  7. 

7  tf.  17 
fc  See  ch.  13. 

11 
I  ver.  13-15 : 

Mark  10. 

13-16 ; 

Luke  18. 

15-17 
"*  ch.  18.  3 ; 

Mk.  10.  15 ; 

Lk.  18. 17 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  14. 

20 ;  1  Pet. 

2.2 
"  See  ch.  5.  3 
°  ver.  lS-29: 

Mark  10. 

17-30; 

Luke  18. 

18-30 ; 

comp. 

Lk.  10.  25- 

P  See  ch.  25. 
46 

«  Lev.  18.  5 ; 
Neh.  9.  29 ; 
Ezek.  20. 
21 


*■  comp.  ch. 
15.4 

•  ch.  22.  39 ; 
comp.  ch. 
7.12 


t  Lk.  12.  33 ; 

comp.  16. 

9;  Acts  2. 

45 ;  4.  34  f . 
"  ch.  6.  20 


"  Comp.  ch. 
13.  22 ;  Mk. 
10.  23  f .  : 
Lk.  18.  24 

*  Mk.  10.  25  ; 
Lk.  18.  25 


him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient 
to  marry.  11  But  he  said  unto 
them,  '  Not  all  men  can  receive 
this  saying,  but  *they  to  whom 
it  is  given.  12  For  there  are 
eunuchs,  that  were  so  born  from 
their  mother's  womb :  and  there 
are  eunuchs,  that  were  made  eu- 
nuchs by  men :  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  that  made  themselves  eu- 
nuchs for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
let  him  receive  it. 

13  'Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  lay  his  hands  on  tnem,  and 
pray  :  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them.  14  But  Jesus  said,  '"Suffer 
the  little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me  :  for  "  to  such 
belongeth  "  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
1 5  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  "And  behold,  one  came  to 
him  and  said,  ^"Teacher,  what  good 
thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  nave 
^  eternal  life  ?  17  And  he  said  unto 
him,  "  Why  askest  thou  me  concern- 
ing that  which  is  good  1  One  there 
is  who  is  good  :  but  *  if  thou  would- 
est  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. 1 8  He  saith  unto  him. 
Which?  And  Jesus  said,  ^^Thou 
shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 
19  *■  Honor  thy  father  and  thy 
mother;  and,  '^*Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself .  20  The  young 
man  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things 
have  I  observed  :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 
21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wouldest  be  perfect,  go, 'sell  that 
which  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  "treas- 
ure in  heaven :  and  come,  follow 
me.  22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  the  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful ;  for  he  was  one  that  had 
great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  "It  is 
hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  24  And 
again  I  say  unto  you,  ^It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

9  Or,  of  such  is 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Teacher. 
See  Mk.  10.  17 ;  Lk.  18.  18. 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest 
thou  me  good  ?  None  is  good  save  one,  even  God. 
See  Mk.  10. 18 :  Lk.  13.  19. 

12  Ex.  XX.  12-16 ;  Dt.  v.  16-20. 

13  Lev.  xix.  18. 


19.25 


MATTHEW 


20.27 


Reward  or  Self- sacrifice.    The  Laborers  in  the  Viuevard.    The  Passion  a  Third  Time  foretold 


into  the  kingdom  of  God.  25  And 
when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they 
were  astonished  exceedingly,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be  saved?  26 
And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  said 
to  them,  "  With  men  this  is  impos- 
sible ;  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible.  27  Then  answered  Peter 
and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 
all,  and  followed  thee ;  what  then 
shall  we  have  %  28  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  who  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration  when  ''  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his 
glory, "  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel.  29  And  ''  every  one  that 
hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  ^  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  "a  hundred- 
fold, and  shall  inherit  eternal 
life.  30  "  But  many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first ;  and  first  that  are 
last. 

O/^  1  For  •''the  kingdom  of 
^\J  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  was  a  householder,  who  went 
out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
laborers  into  his  ^  vineyard.  2 
And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
laborers  for  a  ^shilling  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  3 
And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in 
the  marketplace  idle ;  4  and  to 
them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right 
I  will  give  you.  And  they  went 
their  way.  5  Again  he  went  out 
about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour, 
and  did  likewise.  6  And  about  the 
eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and 
found  others  standing ;  and  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle"?  7  They  say  unto 
him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard.  8  And  when  ''even 
was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
saith  unto  his  'steward,  Call  the 
laborers,  and  pay  them  their  hire, 
beginning  from  the  last  unto  the 
first.  9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man  a  ''shilling. 
10  And  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  would  receive 
more ;  and  they  likewise  received 
every  man  a  ''shilling.      11    And 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  wife :  as  in 
Lk.  18.  2:). 

-  Some  ancient  authorities  read  manifold. 
3  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  13.  28. 


°  Gen.  18. 

14 ;  .lob  42. 

2 ;  Jer.  32. 

17 ;  Zecii. 

8.  tj:  Mk. 

10.  27 ;  Lk. 

18.  '27 ; 

comp.  1. 

37 
6  ch.  25.  31 
«  Lk.  22.  30 ; 

comp. 

Rev.  3.  21 ; 

4.  4;  11.  IB; 

20.4 
d  Mk.  10. 

29  f . ;  Lk. 

18.  29  f .  : 

comp.  ch. 

6.  33 
^ch.  20.  16; 

Mk.  10.  31 ; 

Lk.  13.  30 
/Seech.  13. 

24 
9  ch.  21.  28, 

h  Lev.  19.  13 
•  Comp.  Lk. 
8.  3 


*  Comp. 
Jon.  4.  8 ; 
Lk.  12.  hb ; 
Jas.  1.  11 

I  ch.  22.  12  ; 

26.50 
"^  See  ch.  6. 

23 ;  Mk.  7. 

22 ;  comp. 

Dt.  15.  9 
"  See  ch.  19. 

30 
"  ver.  17-19 : 

Mark  10. 

32-34 ; 

Luhe  18. 

31-33 
P  See  ch.  16. 

21 
«  ch.  27.  2 ; 

comp. 

Acts  2.  23 ; 

3. 13 ;  4.  27  ; 

21.  11 
•■  ver.  20-28 : 

MarkW. 

35-45 

•  ch.  4.  21 ; 
10.  2 

t  See  ch.  8.  2 
"  Comp.  ch. 

19.  23 
"  ch.  26.  39, 

42;  Lk.  22. 

42 ;  .In.  18. 

11 ;  comp. 

Is.  51.  17, 

22;  Jer. 

49.  12 
^  Comp. 

Acts  12.  2 ; 

Rev.  1.  9 
V  See  ch.  13. 

11 
'  ch.  25.  34 


"ver.  25-28: 
comp. 
Lk.  22. 
25-27 


6  ch.  23.  11 ; 

Mk.  9.  35 ; 
10.  43 


when  they  received  it,  they  mur- 
mured against  the  householder,  1 2 
saying.  These  last  have  spent  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them 
equal  unto  us,  who  have  borne  the 
burden  of  the  day  and  *  the  ^  scorch- 
ing heat.  13  But  he  answered  and 
said  to  one  of  them,  'Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  ''shilling  1  14 
Take  up  that  which  is  thine,  and 
go  thy  way ;  it  is  my  will  to  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  %  or  is 
thine  '"  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good? 

1 6  So  "  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last. 

17  "And  as  Jesus  was  going  up 
to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the  twelve 
disciples  apart,  and  on  the  way  he 
said  unto  them,  18  Behold,  we  go 
up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  -^  shall  be  ^  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  ;  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death,  19 
and  f  shall  deliver  him  unto  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  :  and  ^  the  third  day 
he  shall  be  raised  up. 

20  '"Then  came  to  nim  the  mother 
of  *  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  ^ '  worshipping  him,  and  ask- 
ing a  certain  thing  of  him.  21 
And  he  said  unto  her.  What  would- 
est  thou  1  She  saith  unto  him,  Com- 
rnand  that  these  my  two  sons  "  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom. 
22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  'to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am 
about  to  drink?  They  .say  unto 
him.  We  are  able.  23  He  saith 
unto  them, ""  My  cup  indeed  ye  shall 
drink  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand, 
and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to 
give  ;  *  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom 
it  hath  been  ^prepared  of  my 
Father.  24  And  when  the  ten 
heard  itj  they  were  moved  with 
indignation  concerning  the  two 
brethren.  25  "But  Jesu.s  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know 
that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord 
it  over  them,  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  over  them.  26 
Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you : 
'but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you  shall  be  your  ^  minister  ; 
27   and  whosoever  would  be  first 

4  Or,  hof  wind         «  See  ch.  10.  4. 
6  See  marprinal  note  on  ch.  2.  2. 
"  Or,  servant 


20.28 


MATTHEW 


21.24 


The  Two  Blind  Men  at  Jericho.    The  Triumphal  Entry.    The  Traders  cast  out  of  the  Temple.     Jesus'  Authority  questioned 


among  you  shall  be  your  '  servant : 
28  even  as  "the  Son  of  man  *came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  lite  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

29  'And  as  they  went  out  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  followed 
him.  30  And  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing 
by,  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  ''have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  *  son  of  David. 
31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  that  they  should  hold  their 
peace  :  but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saj^ing,  Lord,  nave  mercy  on  us, 
thou  'son  of  David.  32  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  called  them,  and 
said,  What  will  ye  that  I  should  do 
unto  you  1  33  They  say  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
34  And  Jesus,  being  moved  with 
compassion,  touched  their  eyes; 
and  straightway  they  received 
their  sight,  and  followed  him. 
O^  /And  when  they  drew 
^  _L  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
came  unto  Bethphage,  unto  ^the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus  sent 
two  disciples,  2  saying  unto  them. 
Go  into  the  village  that  is  over 
against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt 
with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring 
them  unto  me.  3  And  if  any  one 
say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say. 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and 
straightway    he    will    send    them. 

4  ''Now  this  is  come  to  pass, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

5  -  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 

thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an 

ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
even    as    Jesus    appointed    them, 

7  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  gar- 
ments ;  and  he  sat  thereon.  8  And 
the  most  part  of  the_  multitude 
'spread  their  garments  in  the  way; 
and  others  cut  branches  from  the 
trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  way. 
9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before  him,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  *  Hosanna  to  the  "  son 
of  David :  *  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
Hosanna 'in  the  highest.     10  And 

1  Gr.  bondservant.      2  is.  Ixii.  11 ;  Zech.  ix.  9. 


"  See  ch.  8. 
20 

*  Oomp.  ch. 
26.  28 ;  Jn. 
13.  13  n. ; 

2  Cor.  8.  9 ; 
Ph.  2.  7 ; 

1  Tim.  2.6; 
Tit.  2.  14 ; 
Heb.  9.  28 ; 
Rev.  1.  5 

"  ver.  29-34 : 

Mark  10. 

46-^2; 

Luke  18. 

35-43; 

comp.  ch. 

9.  27-31 
d  ver.  31 
'  See  ch.  9. 

27 
/ver.  1-9: 

Mark  11. 

1-10;  Luke 

19.  29-38 
"  ch.  24.  3  ; 

26.  30  ; 

Mk.  11.  1; 

13.  3:  14. 

2B ;  Lk.  19. 

37  ;  22.  39  ; 

Jn.  8.  1 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

19.  29  ;  21. 

37;  Actsl. 

12 
h  ver.  4-9  : 

Jo/t7i  12. 

12-15 

*  Comp. 

2  K.  9. 13 

*  Comp.  Ps. 
118.  26  f . 

'  Comp.  Lk. 
2.  14 


™  Jn.  1.  21, 
25 ;  6.  14  ; 
7.40;  Acts 

3.  22  f.  ;  7. 
37 ;  comp. 
ver  26  ; 
Mk.  6. 15 ; 
Lk.  7.  16, 
39  ;  13.  33  ; 
24.  19 ;  Jn. 

4.  19  ;  9. 17 
"  ch.  2.  23 

"  ver.  12-16  : 

Mark  11. 

1.5-18  ; 

Luke  19. 

45-47.  Ver. 

12,  13  : 

Jo/in  2. 

13-16 
"  Comp.  Ex. 

30.  13 
9  Lev.  1. 14  ; 

5.  7  ;  12.  8 
'"  See  ch.  4. 

23 
"  ch.  26.  6  ; 

Mk.  11.  1, 

11,  12 ;  14. 

3  ;  Lk.  19. 

29  ;  24.  50  ; 

Jn.  U.  1, 

18 ;  12.  1 
t  ver.  18-22 : 

Mark  11. 

12-14,  20-24 
"  ch.  17.  20  ; 

Mk.  11. 

23;  Lk.  17. 

6;  Jas.  1.  6 
"  See  ch.  7.  7 
^  ver. 23-27 : 

Mark  11. 

27-33 ; 

Luke  20. 

1-8 


when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem, 
all  the  city  was  stii^red,  saying, 
Who  is  this"?  11  And  the  multi- 
tudes said.  This  is  "'  the  prophet, 
Jesus,  from  "Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  "And  Jesus  entered  into  the 
temple  ^of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  ^money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  «the  doves; 
13  and  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is 
written,  *  My  house  shall  be  called 
a  house  of  prayer :  ^  but  ye  make 
it  a  den  of  robbers.  14  And  the 
blind  arid  the  lame  came  to  him  in 
the  temple;  and  ''he  healed  them. 
1 5  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren that  were  crying  in  the  temple 
and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  ^son 
of  David ;  they  were  moved  with 
indignation,  16  and  said  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  what  these  are  say- 
ing 1  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Yea  :  did  ye  never  read,  ^Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise  1  17  And  he 
left  them,  and  went  forth  out  of 
the  city  to  *  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 

18  'Now  in  the  morning  as  he 
returned  to  the  city,  he  hungered. 
19  And  seeing  ''a  fig  tree  by  the 
way  side,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  onlv ; 
and  he  saith  unto  it.  Let  thei'e  be 
no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.  And  immediately  the 
fig  tree  withered  away.  20  And 
wnen  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  saying.  How  did  the 
fig  tree  immediately  wither  away  1 
21  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
"If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou 
taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it 
shall  be  done.  22  And  "all  things, 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  "^And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto 
him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said, 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things  1  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority'?   24  And  Jesus  answered 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God. 
*  Is.  Ivi.  7.  6  Ps.  viii.  2. 

5  Jer.  vii.  11.  7  Or,  a  single 


21.25 


MATTHEW 


22.9 


Parable  of  the  Two  Sons.    Of  the  Wicked  UusbandnieD.    The  Marriage  Feast  and  Slighted  Invitation 


and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  ^  question,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  likewise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things.  25  The 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  if? 
from  heaven  or  from  men?  And 
they  reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing. If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ; 
he  will  say  unto  us.  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  himt  26  But  if  we 
shall  say.  From  men ;  we  fear  the 
multitude;  for  all  hold  John  as  "a 
prophet.  27  And  they  answered 
Jesus,  and  said.  We  know  not. 
He  also  said  unto  them, .Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things.  28  But  what  think 
ye "?  A  man  had  two  -  sons  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said,  ^iSon, 
go  work  to-day  in  the  *  vineyard. 
29  And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
will  not :  but  afterward  he  repented 
himself,  and  went.  30  And  he  came 
to  the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 
sir:  and  went  not.  31  Which  of 
the  two  did  the  will  of  his  father  ? 
They  say,  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  "  the  "•  publicans  and  the  har- 
lots go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  be- 
fore you.  32  For  John  came  unto 
you  in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not;  but /the 
■*  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed 
him :  and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not 
even  repent  yourselves  afterward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  parable:  *  There 
was  a  man  that  was  a  householder, 
who  ■'planted  a  *  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it.  and  digged  a  ^wine- 

f)ress  in  it,  and  "  built  a  tower,  and 
et  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  ''went 
into  another  country.  34  And  when 
the  season  of  the  fruits  drew  near, 
he  '  sent  his  °  servants  tf)  the  hus- 
bandmen,  to    receive  ®his    fruits. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  ^servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  *  sent  other  ^  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they  did 
unto  them  in  like  manner.  37  But 
afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his 
son,  saying.  They  will  reverence 
my  son.  38  But  the  husbandmen, 
when  they  saw  the  son,  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inheri- 
tance.   39  And  they  took  him,  and 

1  Or.  irord.       «  Gr.  children.       3  Gr.  ChUd. 

*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5.  46. 

*  Gr.  bondiservants.  *  Or,  the  fruits  of  it 


"  See  ch.  11. 
9:  coinp. 

Uk.  6.  20 
l>  ver.  33  ; 

ch.  20.  1 
'  Lk.  7.  29, 

37-50 
d  Lk.  3.  12 
«  ver.  33^6 : 

Mark  12. 

1-12;  Luhe 

20.  y-19 
/Ps.  80.  8; 

Is.  5.  1  a. 
"  Is.  5.  2 
'•  ch.  25.  14 

•  ch.  22.  3 

*  ch.  22.  4 


'  Comp.  ch. 
8.  11  f. ; 
Acts  13. 
46 ;  18. 6 ; 
28.28 
'"  Acts  4. 11 ; 
1  Pet.  2.  7  ; 
comp. 
Rom.  9.  33 


"  ver.  11 
P  See  Acts 
3.12 

9  ver.  2-14 : 

comp. 

Lk.  14. 

16-24 
>■  See  ch.  13. 

24 
'  ch.  21.  34 


t  ch.  21.  36 


"  Ezek.  21. 
21 ;  Obad. 
14 


cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  killed  him.  40  When  tnere- 
fore  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  shall 
come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those 
husbandmen  1  41  They  say  unto 
him.  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men,  and  '  will 
let  out  the  vineyard  unto  other 
husbandmen,  who  shall  render 
him    the   fruits   in   their   seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures, 

^'"The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of 

the  corner ; 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And    it    is    marvellous    in   our 

eyes'? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given 
to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof.  44  ''And  he  that  falleth 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces  :  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 
45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that  he  spake  of 
them.  46  And  when  they  sought 
to  lay  hold  on  him,  they  "  feared 
the  multitudes,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  "  prophet. 

r)  O  And  Jesus ''  answered  and 
mJ  w  spake  again  in  parables  unto 
them,  saying,  2  ^ '  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  who  made  a  marriage  feast 
for  nis  son,  3  and  *  sent  forth  his 
^  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
bidden  to  the  marriage  feast :  and 
they  would  not  come.  4  Again  he 
'  sent  forth  other  ^  servants,  saying. 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold, 
I  have  made  ready  my  dinner  :  my 
oxen  and  my  failings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready  :  come  to 
the  marriage  feast.  5  But  they 
made  light  of  it,  and  went  their 
ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  an- 
otlier  to  his  merchandise  ;  6  and 
the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  ''  servants, 
and  treated  them  shamefully,  and 
killed  them.  7  But  tlie  king  was 
wroth  ;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and 
destroyed  those  murderers,  and 
burnecl  their  city.  8  Then  saith 
he  to  his  ".servants.  The  wedding 
is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy.  9  Go  ye  there- 
fore unto  "  the  partings  of  the  high- 

7  Ps.  cxviii.  22  f. 

8  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44. 


22.10 


MATTHEW 


23.2 


Captious  ((Destions :  —  Tribute  to  Cxsar  t   Is  Uiere  a  Resurrection  ?    Wblch  h  the  fireat  Commandiuent ! 


ways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  10  And 
those  ^  servants  went  out  into  the 
highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 
bad  and  good  :  and  the  wedding 
was  tilled  with  guests.  11  But 
when  the  king  came  in  to  behold 
the  guests,  he  saw  there  "a  man 
who  had  not  on  a  wedding-gar- 
ment :  1 2  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
*  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a  wedding-garment  1 
And  he  was  speechless.  13  Then 
the  king  said  to  the  ^servants. 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast 
him  out  into  "  the  outer  darkness  ; 
<=  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
the  gnashing  of  teeth.  14  For 
many  are  **  called,  but  few  ■*  chosen. 

1 5  "  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 
snare him  in  his  talk.  16  And  they 
send  to  hirn  their  disciples,  with 
the  ■'^Herodians,  saying.  Teacher, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
and  carest  not  for  any  one :  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men.  17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  thou  1  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  "  tribute  unto  ^  Csesar,  or  not  1 
18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
edness, and  said.  Why  make  ye  trial 
of  me,  ye  hypocrites'?  19  Show 
me  the  "  tribute  money.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  a  ^denarius.  20 
And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription'? 
21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  *  Render 
therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Ca?sar's ;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's.  22  And 
when  they  heard  it,  they  marvelled, 
and  ^  left  him,  and  went  away. 

23  'On  that  day  there  came  to 
him  "'Sadducees,  ^''they  that  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection :  and 
they  asked  him,  24  saying.  Teacher, 
Moses  said,^  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  ®  shall  marry 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.  25  Now  there  were  with 
us  seven  brethren :  and  the  first 
married  and  deceased,  and  having 
no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his 
brother ;  26  in  like  manner  the 
second  also,   and  the  third,  unto 

1  Gr.  bondservants.  2  Or,  ministers 

3  See  margiual  note  on  ch.  18.  28. 

■*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying. 

5  Dt.  XXV.  5. 

6  Gr.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband''s 
brother  to  his  wife. 


"  Comp. 

2  K.  10.  22 
i>  ch.  20.  13  ; 

26.50 
«■  See  ch.  8. 

12 
d  Rev.  17. 

14:  comp. 

2  Pet.  1. 

10 ;  ch.  24. 

22 
'  ver.  15-22 : 

Mark  12. 

13-17; 

Luke  20. 

20-26 
/Mk.  3.6; 

12.  13. 

Comp. 

Mk.  8.  15 
n  ch.  17.  25 
''  Lk.  2.  1 ; 

3.1 
'  Mk.  12. 17  ; 

Lk.  20.  25  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  13.  7 
k  Mk.  12. 12 
'  ver.  23-33 : 

Mark  12. 

18-27  ; 

Luke  20. 

27-40 
"'  See  ch.  3.  7 
"  Acts  23.  8 


"  Comp.  Jn. 

20.  S) 
i'  Comp.  ch. 

24.  38 ;  Lk. 

17.27 
1  See  ch.  7. 

28 
''  ver.  34-40 : 

Mark  12. 

28-31; 

comp.  Lk. 

111.  25-28 
»  Lk.  7.  30  ; 

10.  25 ;  11. 

45,  46,  52 ; 

14.  3 ;  Tit. 

3.  13 
'  ch.  19. 19  ; 

comp. 

Gal.  5. 14 
"  See  ch.  7. 

12 
"  ver.  41-46 : 

Markl2. 

3.5-37; 

Liike  20. 

41-44 
^  See  ch.  9. 

27 
V  Rev.  1. 10  ; 

4.2; 

comp.  2  S. 

23.  2 
^  Acts  2. 

34  f . ;  Heb. 

1.13; 

comp. 

1  Cor.    15. 

25; 

Heb.  10. 

13  ;  1  Pet. 

3.  22, 

Comp.  ch. 

26.  64  ; 

Mk.  16.  19 
<^  Mk.  12.  34  ; 

Lk.  14.  6 ; 

20.40 
6  ver.  1-7  : 

Mark  12. 

38,  39 ; 

Luke  20. 

45,  46 
'  Comp. 

Ezr.  7.  6. 

25 ;  Neh.  8. 

4;  Dt. 

33.  3  f. 


the  ^  seventh.  27  And  after  them 
all,  the  woman  died.  28  In  the 
resurrection  therefore  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  the  seven  %  for  they 
all  had  her.  2 9  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err, 
"not  knowing  the  sci'iptures,  nor 
the  power  of  God.  30  For  in  the 
resurrection  they  neither  ^  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are 
as  angels'^  in  heaven.  31  But  as 
touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which 
was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  say- 
ing, 32  '*I  am  the  God  ot  Abraham, 
ana  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacobs  God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  33  And 
when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  *  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

34  '■  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
heard  that  he  had  put '"  the  Saddu- 
cees to  silence,  gathered  themselves 
together.  35  And  one  of  them,  'a 
lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  try- 
ing him  :  36  Teacher,  which  is  the 
great  commandment  in  the  law'? 
37  And  he  said  unto  him,  "Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind.  38  This  is 
the  great  and  first  commandment. 
39  "And  a  second  like  unto  it  is 
this,  '■^'Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself.  40  "  On  these  two  com- 
mandments the  whole  law  hangeth, 
and  the  prophets. 

41  "Now  while  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them  a  question,  42  say- 
ing. What  think  ye  of  the  Christ  1 
whose  son  is  he'?  They  say  unto 
him,  *  The  son  of  David.  43  He 
saith  unto  them,  How  then  doth 
David  "  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  "^  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies  under- 
neat  n  thy  feet "? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son'?  46  And  "no 
one  was  able  to  answer  him  a 
word,  neither  durst  any  man  from 
that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

r>  O  *  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 
w  O  multitudes  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 2  saying,  "The  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  sit  on  Moses'  seat : 

^  Gr.  seven. 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God. 

9  Ex.  lii.  6.  10  Dt.  vi.  5. 

11  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt 
love  &c.  12  Lev.  xix.  18.  13  Pa.  ex.  1. 


23.3 


MATTHEW 


23.35 


Pharisaism  exposed ;  warned  against ;  denoonced:  —  tlie  Seven  Woes 


3  all  things  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you,  thes.e  do  and  observe  : 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works; 
for  they  say,  and  do  not.  4  Yea. 
"they  bind  heavy  burdens  ^  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them 
on  men's  shoulders  ;  but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move  them  with 
their  finger.  5  But  all  their  works 
they  do  ''  to  be  seen  of  men  :  for 
they  ""make  broad  their  phylacte- 
ries, and  enlarge  ''the  borders  o/ 
their  garments,  6  and "  love  the  chief 
place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  7  and  the  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces,  and  to 
be  called  of  men,  ^  Rabbi.  8  But 
"be  not  ye  called  -^ Rabbi :  for  one 
is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye  are 
brethren.  9  And  call  no  man  your 
father  on  the  earth :  for  *  one  is 
your  Father,  '^even  he  who  is  in 
heaven.  10  Neither  be  ye  called 
masters :  for  one  is  your  master, 
even  the  Christ.  11  'But  he  that 
is  ^greatest  among  you  shall  be 
your  ■'servant.  12  And  *  whoso- 
ever shall  exalt  himself  shall  be 
humbled ;  and  whosoever  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 3  '  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  ™  because 
ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
^against  men :  for  ye  enter  not  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter.^ 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
"proselyte;  and  when  he  is  be- 
come so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more 
a  son  of  ' "  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  ^  blind 
guides,  that  say,  *  Whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the**  temple,  it  is  nothing  ; 
but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  **  temple,  he  is "  a  debtor. 
1 7  Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  ''  which 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  *  temple 
that  hath  sanctified  the  goldl  18 
And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  it  is  nothing  ;  but  whosoever 
.shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon 
it,  he  is  ''a  deljtor.  19  Ye  blind: 
for  *  which  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  1 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous 
to  be  home.  *  Gr.  the  heave"! i/. 

3  Gr.  greater.        *  Or,  minister       '^  Gr.  l>efore. 

<!  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12, 
ver.  14  IVoe  unto  you,  scrihes  and  Pharisees, 
hyvocrile,^ !  for  ye  dei'our  widoir.'i'  houses,  even 
iihile  for  n  pretence  ye  wake  lonyjirai/er^ :  there- 
fore lie  shall  receive  greater  conaenination.  See 
Mk.  12.  40  ;  Lk.  20.  47.  ^  Gr.  Gehenna. 

8  Or,  .mnetnai-y  :  as  in  ver.  35. 

»  Or,  bound  by  liis  oath 


0  Lk.  11. 46 ; 
comp. 
Acts  15. 10 

b  eh.  6. 1,  5, 

16 
'^Ex.  13.  9; 

Ut.  6.8; 

11.  18 
d  See  ch.  9. 

20 
^Lk.n.  43; 

comp.  14. 

7  ;  20.  46 
/ver.  8 ;  ch. 

26.  25,  49 ; 
Mk.  9.  5 : 
11.  21  ;  14. 
45 ;  Jn.  1. 
38,49;    3. 
2,  26  ;  4. 
31 ;  6.  25  ; 
9.  2;  11.8; 
comp.  Mk. 
1().  51 ;  Jn. 
20.  16 

'■'  Jaa.  3. 1 
h  ch.  6.  9  ; 

7.11 
>  See  ch.  20. 

26 
k  Lk.  14. 11 ; 

18.14 
'  ver  15, 

(16,)  23,  25, 

27,  29 

'"  Lk.  11.  52 
"  Acta  2.  10  ; 

6.  5  ;  13.  43 
"  See  ch.  5. 

22 
P  ver.  24 ; 

ch.  15.  14 

1  Comp.  ch. 
5.  33-35 

''  Comp.  Ex. 

30.  29 
'  Comp.  Ex. 

29.37 


« 1  K.  8.  13  ; 

Ps.  26.  8 ; 

132.  14 
"  ch.  5.  34 
"  See  ver. 

13 ;  Lk.  11 

42 
•^  ver.  16 
y  Lk.  11. 

39  f.; 

comp.  Mk. 

7.4 
'  Lk.  11.  44  ; 

comp. 

Acts  23.  3 
"Lk.ll.  47f. 


6  Acts  7. 
51  f . ;  ver. 
34,37 

'  ch.  3.  ■; 

d  ver. 34-3G : 
comp.  Lk. 
11.  49-51 

<■  2  Chr.  36. 
15,16 

/  See  ch.  10. 

17 
0  ch.  10.  23 


ft  Gen.  4. 
8  If. :  Heb. 
n.  4 

>  Comp. 

Zech.  1.  1 
k  2  Chr.  24. 

21 


20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
all  things  thereon.  2 1  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  the  "temple,  sweareth 
by  it,  and  by  him  that  'dwelleth 
therein.  22  And  he  that  sweareth 
by  the  heaven,  sweareth  "by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 

23  /Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  tithe 
mint  and  ^"  anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  left  undone  the  weightier  mat- 
ters of  the  law,  justice,  and  mercy, 
and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the 
other  undone.  24  Ye  "  blind  guides, 
that  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swal- 
low the  camel ! 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ^ye 
cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are 
full  from  extortion  and  excess. 
26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  *  cleanse 
first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof 
may  become  clean  also. 

27 /Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which 
outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  in- 
wardly are  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness.  28  Even 
so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right- 
eous unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  "Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
garnisn  the  tombs  of  the  righteous, 
30  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  Ave  should  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  31 
Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves, 
that  *  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew 
the  prophets.  32  Fill  ye  up  then 
the  measure  of  your  fathers.  33  Ye 
serpents,  "ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgment 
of  ^"hein  34  ''Therefore,  behold, 
"i  send  unto  you  prophets,  and 
wise  men,  and  scriues :  some  of 
them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify  ;  and 
some  of  them  shall  ye  -^scourge  in 
your  synagogues,  and  "persecute 
from  city  to  city :  35  that  upon 
you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the 
blood  of  ''Abel  the  righteous  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah '  son  of  Bara- 
chiah,  whom  *  ye  slew  between  the 

10  Or,  dill 


23.36 


MATTHEW 


24.30 


Lament  over  Jerasalem.    Destrnctiou  of  the  Temple  foretold.    The  Signs  of  the  Coming 


sanctuary  and  the  altar.  36  Verily 
I  say  unto  j^ou.  All  these  things 
shall  come  upon  "this  generation. 

37*0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that 
"  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  ai-e  sent  unto  her  !  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  ''even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not !  38  Be- 
hold, "  your  house  is  left  unto  you 
Mesolate.  39  For  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  say,  -^Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
O/l  "And  Jesus  *^went  out 
^/T  from  the  temple,  and  was 
going  on  his  way ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  him  to  show  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple.  2  But  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  See 
ye  not  all  these  things'?  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  'There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  *  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto 
him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be*?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  Hhy 
^coming,  and  of  ^™the  end  of  the 
world  1  4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  "  Take  heed  that  no 
man  lead  you  astray.  5  For "  many 
shall  conie  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  the  Christ ;  and  shall  lead  many 
astray.  6  And  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars  ;  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled  :  for  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass ;  but  the 
end  is  not  yet.  7  For  ^  nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom ;  and  there  shall 
be  » famines  and  earthquakes  in 
divers  places.  8  But  all  these 
things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 
9  *■  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you  : 
and  *ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the 
nations  for  my  name's  sake.  10 
And  then  shall  many  'stumble, 
and  shall  ^deliver  up  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another.  11  And 
many  "false  prophets  shall  arise, 
and  shall  lead  many  astray.  12 
And  because  iniquity  shall  be  mul- 
tiplied, the  love  of  the  many  shall 
wax  cold.  13"  But  he  that  endur- 
eth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved.  14  And  ^this  ""  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  ^  shall  be  preached  in 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate. 

-  Gr.  presence. 

3  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 

*  See  ch.  10.  4.  6  Or,  these  good  tidings 


"  Comp.  10. 

23  ;  24.  34 
6  ver.  37-39: 

Luke  13. 

34,35 
"  See  ch.  5. 

12 
d  2  Esdr.  1. 

30 ;  comp. 

Ruth  2.  12 
'Comp.  IK. 

9.7f. ;  Jer. 

22.  5 
/ch.  21.9; 

Ps.  118.  26 
f  ver.  1^1 : 

Mark  13 ; 

Luke  21. 

6-36 
'i  Comp.  ch. 

21.  23 
'  Lk.  19.  44 
fc  See  ch.  21. 

1 
'  ver.  27,  37, 

39.   Seech. 

16.  27  f . 
"*  See  ch.  13. 

39 
»  Jer.  29.  8 
"  ver.  24  ; 

1  Ju.  2.  18  ; 
comp.  ver. 
11  ;  Acts  3. 
36  f.;  IJu. 
4.  3 

P  Comp. 

2  Chr.  15. 

6  ;  Is.  19.  2 
9  Comp. 

Acts  11.  28 
»■  ch.  10.  17  ; 

Jn.  16.  2 
»  ch.  10.  22  ; 

comp.  .In. 

1.5.  18  tf . 
t  See  ch.  U. 

6 
"ver. 24.  See 

ch.  7.  15 
"  ch.  10.  22 
^  Comp.  ch. 

4.  23 
y  Rom.  10. 

18 ;  Col.  1. 

6,23 

'  Lk.  2.  1 ; 
4.  5  ;  Acts 

11.  28 ;  17. 
6,  31;  19. 
27  ;  Rom. 
10.18;  Heb. 
1.  6  ;  2.  5  ; 
Rev.  3. 10 ; 
16.  14 

"  1  Mace.  1. 

54 ;  6.  7 
6  Acts  6. 

13  f.;  21. 

28 ;  comp. 

Jn.  11.  48 ; 

Lk.  21.  20; 

Mk.  13.  14 
«^Mk.  13.  14; 

comp. 

Rev.  1.  3 
d  ch.  10.  27  ; 

Lk.  5.  19 ; 

12.  3;  Acts 
10.  9; 
comp.  1  S. 
9.  25  ;  2  S. 
11.2 

«  Lk.  23.  29 
/Dan.  12.  1; 

Joel  2.  2 ; 

ver.  29 
B  ver.  24,  31 ; 

comp.  ch. 

22. 14  (Gr.). 

See  Lk.  18. 

7 
ftLk.l7.23f. 
i  See  Jn.  4. 


the  whole  ® '  world  for  a  testimony 
unto  all  the  nations ;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  therefore  ye  see  the 
"  abomination  of  desolation,  which 
was  ^  spoken  of  through  Daniel  the 
prophet,  standing  in  ^*the  holy 
place  Clet  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand), 16  then  let  them  that  are 
in  Judsea  flee  unto  the  mountains  : 
1 7  let  him  that  is  on  **  the  housetop 
not  go  down  to  take  out  the  things 
that  are  in  his  house :  1 8  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return 
back  to  take  his  cloak.  19  But 
"  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child 
and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days !  20  And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  tiie  winter,  neither 
on  a  sabbath  :  2 1  for  then  shall  be 
■''great  tribulation,  such  as  hath 
not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall 
be.  22  And  except  those  days  had 
been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have 
been  saved :  but  for  "  the  elect's 
sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened. 
23  *  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or. 
Here ;  believe  ^  it  not.  24  For 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and 
"false  prophets,  and  shall  show 
great  'signs  and  wonders  ;  so  as  to 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  "the 
elect.  25  Behold,  I  have  told  you 
beforehand.  26  If  therefore  they 
shall  say  unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  wilderness ;  go  not  forth :  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  inner  chambers  ; 
believe  ^'^it  not.  27  ''For  as  the 
lightning  cometh  forth  from  the 
east,  and  is  seen  even  u  nto  the  west ; 
so  shall  be  the  ^  *  coming  of  the 
'Son  of  man.  28  '"Wheresoever 
the  carcase  is,  there  will  the 
"  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately  after  the 
"  tribulation  of  those  days  "  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  p  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken  :  30  and  then  shall  appear 
the  «sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :   and   then   shall   all   the 

48  ;  comp.  2  Th.  2.  9  *:  ver.  3,  37,  39  ;  see  ver.  3 
'  ch.  8.  20  ""  Lk.  17.  37  ;  comp.  Job  39.  30  ;  Hab. 
1.  8  ;  Ezek.  39.  17  "  ver.  21  "  Is.  13.  10  ;  24.  23  ; 
Ezek.  32.  7 ;  Joel  2. 10,  31 ;  3. 15  ;  Acts  2.  20  ;  comp. 
Am.  5.  20;  8.  9  ;  Zeph.  1.  15;  Rev.  6.  12;  8.  12 
P  Rev.  6. 13 ;  comp.  Is.  34. 4  «  ver.  3  ;  comp.  Dan. 
7.13;  Rev.  1.  7 


«  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 

7  Dan.  ix.  27  ;  xi.  31;  xii.  11. 

8  Or,  a  holy  place      9  Or,  him 
11  Or,  vultures 


10  Or,  them 


24.31 


MATTHEW 


25.17 


Lesson  from  the  Fig  Tree.    Faithral  and  Unfuithfiil  Servants  and  their  Reward.    The  Ten  Virgins 


tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  "the  Son  of  man  coming 
on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power 
and  great  glory.  31  And  *  he  shall 
send  forth  his  angels  '  with  ^  a  great 
sound  of '  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall 
gather  together  his  "^  elect  from  ''  the 
Four  winds,  -^f  rom  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

.32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn 
her  parable :  when  her  branch  is 
now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the 
summer  is  nigh ;  33  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  ye  that  "'he  is  nigh,  even  "at 
the  doors.  34  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  *This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 
accomplished.  35  '  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away.  36  But 
'■  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
*  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 
only.  37  '  And  as  were  the  days 
of  Noah,  so  sliall  be  the  ^"coming 
of  the  Son  of  man.  38  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before  the 
flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, '"  marrying  and  giving  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah 
entered  into  the  ark,  39  and  they 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away ;  so  shall 
be  the  '^ "  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

40  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the 
field  ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left : 

41  "two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  "mill;  one  is  taken,  and  one 
is  left.  42  "Watch  therefore:  for 
ye  know  not  on  what  day  your 
Lord  cometh.  43  ®  But  know  this, 
that  '^  if  the  master  of  the  house 
had  known  in  what  *  watch  the 
thief  was  coming,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have  suf- 
fered his  house  to  be  '^  broken 
through.  44  Therefore^ be  ye  also 
ready  ;  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 
not  *■  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  »Vyho  then  is  the  'faithful 
and  "  wise  **  servant,  whom  his  lord 
"hath  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  food  in  due  sea- 
son? 46  Blessed  is  that  ® servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing.  47  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that "  he  will  set  him 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great 
Innniict,  arid  liny  shall  (/iitlier  <(c. 

■i  Or,  a  Immpel  <\f  qreal  .lound  ^  Or,  it 

<  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither 
thf  Son.     '<  (Jr.  j/rfsenre.     *  Or,  Hut  this  ye  knon- 

"  Gr.  (iiijgcd  through.  8  Qt.  bondservant. 


"  ver.  3,  37, 

3i) ;  see 

eh.  IB.  27 

b  oh.  13.  41 

"  Is.  27.  13 ; 

1  Cor.  15. 
52; 

ITh.  4.  16; 

2  Eadr.  6. 
23  ;  comp. 
Ex.  19.  l(i ; 
Is.  27.  13  ; 
Zech.9.14; 
Rev.  8.  2 ; 
11.15; 
also 
Heb.  12.  19 

<'  See  ver.  22 
M)an.  7.  2; 

Zech.  2.  K ; 

see  Rev.  7. 

1 
/Dt.  4.  32 
f  Jas.  5.  9  ; 

Rev.  3.  20 
A  ch.  16.  28  ; 

comp.  10. 

23 ;  23.  36 
■  Mk.  13.  31 ; 

Lk.  21.  33; 

comp.  ell. 

5.  18 
*  Mk.  13.  32  ; 

comp. 

Acts  1.  7 
'  Lk.  17. 

26  f. ; 

comp. 

Geu.  6.  5 ; 

7.  6-23 
'"  Comp.  22. 

30 
"  Lk.  17.  35 
°  Comp. 

Dt.  24. 

6;  Ex.  11. 

5;  Is.  47.2 
P  ver.  43,  44  ; 

25.  10,  13  ; 

Lk.  12. 

3:)  f . ; 

comp.  21. 

36 
9  Lk.  12.  38  ; 

ch.  14.  25 ; 

Mk.  6.  48; 

comp.  13. 

35 
"■  ver.  27 
'  ver.  45-51 : 

Luke  12. 

42-46 
(  ch.  25.  21, 

23 ;  Lk.  16. 

10 
«  cli.  7.  24  ; 

10.  16  ;  25. 

2  If. 
"  cli.  25.  21, 

23 


'  See  ch.  8. 

12 
V  See  ch.  13. 

24 
^  Jn.  18.  3  ; 

Acts  20.  8; 

Rev.  4.  5  ; 

8.  10  (Gr.) 
"  Comp.  24. 

42  tf. 
i>  Comp.  Lk. 

12.  35  f. 
'  Lk.  13.  25  ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  21  n. 
d  ver.  14-30 : 

comp. 

Lk.  19. 

12-27 
'ch.  21.  33 
/ch.  18.  24; 

comp.  Lk. 

19.  13 


over  all  that  he  hath.  48  But  if 
that  evil  **  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart,  My  lord  tarrieth  ;  49  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-ser- 
vants, and  shall  eat  and  drink  with 
the  drunken  ;  50  the  lord  of  that 
*  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  exoecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 
when  he  knoweth  not,  51  and  shall 
■'cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint 
his  portion  with  the  hypocrites : 
•"  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  the 
gnashing  of  teeth. 
iT)  pT  Then  shall  "the  kingdom 
w  t^  of  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  Avho  took  their 
'"Mamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom.  2  And  five  of 
them  were  foolish,  and  five  were 
"  wise.  3  For  the  foolish,  when 
they  took  their  ^^  lamps,  took  no  oil 
with  them :  4  but  the  "  wise  took 
oil  in  their  ves.sels  with  their 
'"lamps.  5  Now  while  the  bride- 
groom tarried,  they  all  slumbered 
and  slept.  6  But  at  midnight 
there  is  a  cry.  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom !  Come  ye  forth  to  meet 
him.  7  Then  all  those  virgins 
arose,  and  trimmed  their  '"lamps. 
8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our 
'"  lamps  are  going  out.  9  But  the 
"wise  answered,  saying,  Perad- 
venture  there  will  not  be  enough 
for  us  and  you :  go  ye  rather  to 
them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 10  And  while  they  went 
away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom 
came ;  and  they  that  were  "  ready 
went  in  with  him  to  *  the  marriage 
feast :  and  "■  the  door  was  shut. 
1 1  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  "  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us.  12  But  he  answered  and 
.said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
know  you  not.  13  "Watch  there- 
fore, for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor 
the  hour. 

14  ''  For  it  is  as  when  a  man, 
"  going  into  another  country,  called 
his  own  "servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods.  15  And 
unto  one  he  gave  five  •''talents,  to 
another  two,  to  another  one ;  to 
each  according  to  his  several 
ability ;  and  he  ''  went  on  his 
.journey.  16  Straightway  he  that 
received  the  five -^talents  went  and 
traded  with  them,  and  made  other 
five  talents.  17  In  like  manner  he 
also  that  received  the  two  gained 

9  Or,  severely  scourge  him         m  Or,  torches 
11  Gr.  bondservants. 


25.18 


MATTHEW 


26.3 


The  Talents.    Tbe  Judgment 


other  two.  1 8  But  he  that  received 
the  one  went  away  and  digged  in 
the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

1 9  Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  '  servants  cometh,  and 
"maketh  a  reckoning  with  them. 

20  And  he  that  received  the  five 
'talents  came  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents :  lo, 
I  have  gained  other  five  talents. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  good  and  "  faithful  -  servant : 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things  ;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  lord.  22  And  he  also  that 
received  the  two  *  talents  came  and 
said.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  two  talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained 
other  two  talents.  23  His  lord 
said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and 
"  faithful  ■  servant :  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
set  thee  over  many  things ;  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  24 
And  he  also  that  had  received  the 
one  *  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not 
sow,  and  gathering  where  thou 
didst  not  scatter ;  25  and  I  was 
afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy 
talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  thou  hast 
thine  own.  26  But  his  lord  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  Thou 
wicked  and  slothful  '^  servant,  thou 
knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed 
not,  and  gather  where  I  did  not 
scatter;  27  thou  oughtest  there- 
fore to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I 
should  have  received  back  mine 
own  with  intei'est.  28  Take  ye 
away  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  that 
hath  the  ten  talents.  29  "For 
unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  abun- 
dance :  but  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away.  .30  And  cast  ye 
out  the  unprofitable  ^servant  into 
"  the  outer  darkness  :  "  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  the  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

31  But  when  -^the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  angels  with  him,  then  "shall 
he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory : 
32  and  before  him  shall  be  gath- 
ered all  the  nations :  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another, 

1  6r.  bondservant.^.  *  Gr.  bondservant. 


"  ch.  18.  23 
b  ch.  18.  24  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

19.  la 
"  ver.  23 ; 

see  ch.  24. 

4.5,  47 
d  See  ch.  13. 

12 
«  See  ch.  8. 

12 
/See  ch.  16. 

27  f. 
»  ch.  19.  28 


>>■  Comp. 

Ezek.  34. 

17,20 
t  Comp. 

1  K.  2.  19 ; 

Ps.  45.  9 

*  Comp. 
Eccl.  10.  2 

'  Lk.  12.  32 ; 
1  Cor.  6.  9  ; 
15.  50;  Gal. 

5.  21 ;  Jas. 
2.  5;  comp. 
ch.  5.  3 ; 
19.  29 

"'  Lk.  11.  50  ; 
Heb.  4.  3 ; 

9.  26 ;  Rev. 
13.  8;  17. 8; 
comp.  Jn. 
17.  24 ; 
Enh.  1.  4 ; 
1  Pet.  1.20; 
comp.  ch. 
13.  35 

"  Is.  58.  7  ; 

Ezek.  18. 7, 

16 ;  Jas.  2. 

15,16 
"Job  31.  32; 

Heb.  13.  2 
P  Ecclus.  7. 

35 
9  Jas.  1.  27 
'21^.1. 

16!. 
'  ver.  34 ; 

Lk.  19.  38 ; 

Rev.  17. 

14;  19.16 

*  Comp.  ch. 

10.  42 ; 
Heb.  6. 10 ; 
Prov.  19. 
17 

«  ch.  7.  23 
"Mk.  9.  48; 

Lk.  16.  24 ; 

Jude  7 
'^  Rev.  12.  9  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  10 
y  Comp. 

Dan.  12.  2 ; 

Jn.  5.  29 ; 

Acts  24. 15 
'  ch.  19.  29  ; 

Jn.  3.  15  f. 

36 ;  5.  24  ; 

6.  27,  40, 47, 
54;  17.  2  f.; 
Acts  13.  46, 
48;  Rom. 2. 
7  ;  5.  21 ;  6. 
23 ;  Gal.  6. 
8;  1  Jn.5. 

11.  &c. 

"  See  ch.  7. 

28 
b  ver.  2-5 : 

Mark  14. 

1,  2 ;  Luke 

'  Jn.  il.  55 ; 

13.  1 
<t  Jn.  11.  47 


"as  the  shepherd  separateth  the 
sheep  from  the  goats ;  33  and  he 
shall  set  the  sheep  'on  his  right 
hand,  bvit  the  goats  *on  the  left. 
34  Then  shall  tne  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand;.  Come,  j^e 
blessed  of  my  Father,  'inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
™from  the  foundation  of  the 
world :  35  for  "  I  was  hungry, 
and  ye  gave  me  to  eat ;  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink; 
°  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
in ;  36  "  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me;  ^I  was  sick,  and  ye  'visited 
me ;  ''I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 
came  unto  me.  37  Then  shall 
the  righteous  answer  him,  saying, 
Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  hungry, 
and  fed  thee?  or  athirst,  and 
gave  thee  drink]  38  And  when 
saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took 
thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed 
thee?  39  And  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee?  40  And  »the  King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  'Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  breth- 
ren, even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto 
me.  41  Then  shall  he  say  also 
unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  ^ "  De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
"  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for 
•'the  devil  and  his  angels:  42  for 
I  was  hungry,  and  ye  did  not  give 
me  to  eat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  drink ;  43  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ; 
nakedf,  and  ye  clothed  me  not; 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not.  44  Then  shall  they  also 
answer,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  hungry,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee?  45  Then  shall  he  answer 
them,  saying.  Verily  I  sajr  unto 
you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not 
unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it 
not  unto  me.    46  And  these  shall 

go  away  into  ^  eternal  punishment : 
ut  the  righteous  into  ^  eternal  life. 
^f\  "And  it  came  to  pass. 
wvJ  when  Jesus  had  finished 
all  these  words,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  2  *Ye  know  that  after 
two  days  "the  passover  cometh, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  '•delivered 
up  to  be  crucified.  3  ''  Then  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto 

3  Or,  Depart  from,  me  under  a  ciirse 
*  See  ch.  10. 1. 


26.4 


MATTHEW 


26.36 


The  Plot  to  kill  Jesas.    The  Precions  Oictment.    The  Bargain  of  Jadas.    The  Sapper.    Peter's  Denial  foretold 


"  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who 
was  called  *  Caiaphas ;  4  and  they 
*took  counsel  together  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtlety,  and 
kill  him.  5  But  they  said.  Not 
during  the  feast,  ''lest  a  tumult 
arise  among  the  people. 

6  "  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
-'^  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  7  there  came  unto  him 
a  woman  having  '  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  exceeding  precious  oint- 
ment, and  she  poured  it  upon  his 
head,  as  -he  sat  at  meat.  8  But 
when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
had  indignation,  saying,  To  what 
purpose  is  this  waste  1  9  For  this 
ointment  might  have  been  sold 
for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 
10  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said 
unto  them.  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman]  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me.  1 1  For  "  ye 
have  the  poor  always  with  you ; 
but  me  ye  have  not  always.  12 
For  in  that  she  ^  poured  this  oint- 
ment upon  my  body,  she  did  it 
''to  prepare  me  for  burial.  13 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  *  Whereso- 
ever ■*  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  *Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
was  called  'Judas  Iscariot,  went 
unto  the  chief  priests,  1 5  and  said. 
What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me. 
and  I  will  ^  deliver  him  unto  you  l 
And  "'they  weighed  unto  him  thirty 
pieces  of  silver.  1 6  And  from  that 
time  he  sought  opportunity  to  ^  de- 
liver him  unto  them. 

17  " Now  on  the  first  day  of  "un- 
leavened bread  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,  saying.  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat 
the  passover]  18  And  he  said, 
Go  into  the  city  to  ^such  a  man, 
and  say  unto  him.  The  Teacher 
saith,  ''My  time  is  at  hand  ;  I  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my 
disciples.  19  And  the  disciples  did 
as  Jesus  appointed  them  ;  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

20  '  Now  when  even  was  come, 
he  was  "sitting  at  meat  with  the 
twelve  'disciijh^s ;  21  and  as  they 
were  eating,  he  said,  *  V^erily  1 
say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  *  betray  me.      22  And   they 

1  Or,  a  flask    2  Or,  rf  dined  at  table    3  Qr.  cast. 
*  Or,  these  good  tidings  '  See  ch.  10.  4. 

'  Or,  reclining  nl  table 

'!  Many  autboritieg,  some  ancient,  omit  dis- 
ciples. 8  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  10.  4. 


«  ver.  58,  69  ; 

Mk.  14.  54, 

66  ;  15.  16  ; 

Lk.  11.  21  ; 

22.  55 ;  Jn. 

18.  15 ; 

comp.  ch. 

27.  2|- 
6  ver.  57 ; 

Lk.  3.  2 ; 

Jn.  11.  49; 

18.  13,  14, 

24,  28  ; 

Acts  4.  6 
<^  See  ch.  12. 

14 
d  ch.  27.  24 
"■  ver.  6-13 : 

Mark  14. 

3-9 :  comp. 

Jn.  12. 

1-8;  Lk.  7. 

37-3J 
/See  ch.  21. 

17 
»Mk.  14.  7; 

Jn.  12.  8 ; 

Dt.  15.  11 
A  See  Jn.  19. 

40 
■  Mk.  14.  9 
k  ver.  14-16 : 

Mark  14. 

10, 11 ; 

Luke  22. 

3-6 
I  ch.  10.  4  ; 

ver.  2-5,  47 ; 

ch.  27.  3  ; 

Jn.  6.  71 ; 

12.  4  ;  13. 
26 ;  Acts  1. 
16 

""  Comp. 

Zech.  11. 

12;  Ex. 

21.  32 
"  ver.  17-19  : 

Mark  14. 

12-16 ; 

Luke  22. 

7-13 
°  Ex.  12. 

18-20 
PMk.  14.13; 

Lk.  22.  10 
9  Comp.  Jn. 

7.  6,  8 
"■  ver.  20-24 : 

Mark  14. 

17-21 
'  Lk.  22. 

21-23  ;  Jn. 

13.  21  f . 


«  Jn.  13.  26 ; 

corap.  13 
"ver.  31,54, 

56 ;  Mk.  9. 

12 ;  Lk.  24. 

25-27,  46  ; 

Acts  17. 

2  f . ;  26. 

22f.;lCor. 

15.  ,■!;  1  Pet. 

1.  10  f. 
"  Jlk.  14.  21; 

comp.  ch. 

IS.  7 
^  Sfle  ver.  14 
V  See  ch.  2.(. 

7  :  ver.  4;i 
'  ver.  64  ;  -'7 

11;  Lk.  22. 

70 
"  ver.  26-23 : 

Mark  14. 

22-25:  LJi^r 

22.  17-20  ; 

1  Cor.  11. 

23-2-. ; 

comp. 

1  tor.  10.16 
f-  See  ch.  14. 

19 


were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  be- 
gan to  say  unto  him  every  one. 
Is  it  I,  Lord  1  23  And  he  answered 
and  said,/  He  that  dipped  his  hand 
with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
^betray  me.  24  The  Son  of  man 
goeth,  "  even  as  it  is  written  of 
him :  but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
**  betrayed !  'good  were  it  ''for 
that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 
25  And  *  Judas,  who  ''betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Is  it  I, 
"  Rabbi  1  He  saith  unto  him, '  Thou 
hast  said. 

2G  "And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  ^"  bread,  and  'ble-ssed, 
and  brake  it ;  and  he  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this 
is  my  body.  27  And  he  took  "a 
cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave 
to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of 
it;  28  for  ''this  is  my_  Hood  of 
the  ^'-'covenant,  which  is  poured 
out  for  ''  many  unto  remission  of 
sins.  29  But  I  say  unto  you, 
I  shall  not  drink  henceforth  of 
this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with 
you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  "  And  when  they  liad  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  •' the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  ^  offended  in  me 
this  night :  for  it  is  written,  ^^I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
of  the  llock  shall  be  ''  scattered 
abroad.  32  But  after  I  am  raised 
up,  '  I  will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee.  33  But  Peter  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  If  all  shall  be 
^■*  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be 
"offended.  34  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  *  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
that  '  this  night,  before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
35  Peter  saith  unto  him,  '"Even  if 
I  must  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I 
not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said 
all  the  disciples. 

36  "Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  ^'a  place  called  "Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  his  disci- 

"  Comp.  Heb.  9.  20  d  See  ch.  20.  28  '  ver.  30-35 : 
/./(irf:  14.  26-31;  L'lke  22.  31-34  /See  ch.  21.  1 
■  -Sep  cli.  11.  6  '■  Comp.  Jn.  16.  32  •  ch.  28.  7.  10, 
16  ;  Mk.  16.  7  fr  Jn.  13.  38  ;  ver.  75  '  Comp.  Mk. 
14.  30  '"  Jn.  13.  37  "  ver.  36-16  :  Mark  14.  32-42 ; 
Luke  22.  40-46  "  Mk.  14.  32 ;  comp.  Lk.  22.  39  ;  Jn. 
18.1  

9  Or.  for  him  if  thai  man.  '<>  Or.  a  loaf 

'1  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  the  cup. 
•'-  Many  anfient  autliorities  insert  neir. 
'■'  Zech.  xiii.  7.  "  Gr.  ciiised  to  stumble. 

li  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 


26.37 


MATTHEW 


26.68 


Kethsemane.    Tlie  Betrayal  and  Seizure.    The  Trial  before  the  Sanhedriii 


pies,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder 
and  pray.  37  And  he  took  with 
him  "Peter  and  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful and  sore  troubled.  38  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  'My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto 
death  :  abide  ye  here,  and  "  watch 
with  me.  39  And  he  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face, 
and  prayed,  saying.  My  Father,  if 
it  be  possible,  let  "*  this  cup  pass 
away  from  me :  "  nevertheless,  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  40  And 
he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 
■'watch  with  me  one  hour?  41 
^■'^  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation  :  *  the  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  42  Again  a  second  time  he 
went  away,  and  prayed,  saying, 
My  Father,  if  this  **  cannot  pass 
away,  except  I  drink  it,  "  thy  will 
be  done.  43  And  he  came  again 
and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy.  44  And  he  left 
them  again,  and  went  away,  and 
prayed  a  third  time,  saying  again 
the  same  words.  45  Then  cometh 
he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  -  Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest :  behold,  ''the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  ^be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
46  Arise,  let  us  be  going :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  ^  betrayeth  me. 

47  'And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
*  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  peo- 

Ele.  48  Now  he  that  ^betrayed 
im  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 
he :  take  him.  49  And  straight- 
way he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said, 
Hail,   '  Rabbi ;    and    •*  kissed    him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
"'  Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou 
art  come.  Then  they  came  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And  behold,  "one  of  them  that 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  drew  his  "sword,  and 
smote  the  ^"servant  of  the  high 
priest,    and    struck    off    his    ear. 

52  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its 
place  :  for  ^  all  they  that  take  the 

1  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 

2  Or,  Do  ye  sleep  on,  then,  and  take  your  rest  ? 
s  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  10.  4. 

*  Gr.  kissed  him  much.  s  (jj.  bondservant. 


«  ch.  17. 1 ; 

Mk.  5.  37  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  21 
<>  Ju.  12.  27 
'^  ver.  40,  41 
d  See  ch.  20. 

22 
"  ver.  42 ; 

Mk.  14.  36 ; 

Lk.  22.  42  ; 

Jn.  6.  38 
/  ver.  38 
'J  Mk.  14.  3S 
ft  Mk.  14.  41  ; 

Ju.  12.  27 ; 

13.  1 

( ver.  47-.56 : 

Mark  14. 

43-50; 

Luke  22. 

47-53; 

John  18. 

3-11 
fc  See  ver.  14 
'  See  ch.  23. 

7  ;  ver.  25 
'"  ch.  20.  13  ; 

22.12 
"  Comp.  Ju. 

18. 10 ;  Mk. 

14.  47  ;  Lk. 
22.50 

°  Lk.  22.  33 
P  Comp. 

Gen.  9.  6 ; 

Rev.  13. 10 


1  Comp. 

Mk.  5.  9, 

15 ;  Lk.  8. 

30 
'"  Comp.  ch. 

4.  11 
"  See  ver.  24 
<  Comp. 

Mk.  12.  35 ; 

14.  49 ;  Lk. 

4.  20  ;  19. 

47  ;  20. 1 ; 

21.  37 ;  Ja. 

7.  14, 28  ; 

8.  2,20; 
18.20 

«  ver.  57-63 : 

Mark  14. 

53-65; 

John  18. 

12  f.  19-24 
"  See  ver.  3 
^  Comp.  Ju. 

18.  15 
"  See  ver.  3 
'  ch.  5.  25  ; 

Jn.7.  32, 

45f.  ;18.3: 

&c.  ;  19.  6; 

Acts  5.  22, 

26 
"■  See  ch.  5. 

22 
f>  Dt.  19. 15 
<=  cli.  27.  40  ; 

Mk.  14. 

58  ;  15.  29  ; 

Jn.  2.  19 ; 

comp. 

Acts  6.  14 
d  ch.  27.  12, 

14  ;  Jn. 

19.9 
"  ver.  63-6G : 

oomp.  Lk. 

22.  67-71 
/  Lev.  5.  1 

V  See  ch.  16. 

16 
h  See  ch.  4.  3 
'  See  ver.  25 
*  See  ch.  16. 

■27  f. 
'  Mk.  14.  63  ; 

Num.  14. 

6 ;  Acts  14. 

14 


sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 
53  Or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
even  now  send  me  more  than 
twelve*  legions  of ''angels?  54  How 
then  should  *  the  scriptures  be  ful- 
filled, that  thus  it  must  bel  55  In 
that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tudes. Are  ye  come  out  as  against 
a  I'obber  with  swords  and  staves 
to  seize  me?  I  'sat  daily  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not.  56  But  all  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  *the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then 
all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 
57  "And  they  that  had  taken 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  the  house  of 
"Gaiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
gathered  together.  58  But  ■'^  Peter 
followed   him    afar   off,   unto    the 

*  court  of  the  high  priest,  and 
entered  in,  and  sat  with  the  ^offi- 
cers, to  see  the  end.  59  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the  whole  "coun- 
cil sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to 
death ;  60  and  they  found  it  not, 
though  many  false  witnesses  came. 
But  afterward  came  ''two,  61  and 
said.  This  man  said,  ''I  am  able  to 
destroy  the  "temple  of  God,  and 
to  build  it  in  three  days.  62  And 
the  high  priest  stood  up,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  ?  63  But  ''Jesus  held 
his  peace.  ''And  the  high  priest 
said  unto  him,  I  •''adjure  thee  by 
^the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  art  the  Christ,  ''  the 
Son  of  God.  64  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  '  Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless 
I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
at  the  right  hand  of  Power,  and 

*  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
65  Then  the  high  priest  '  rent  his 
garments,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  :  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now 
ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy : 
(S'o  what  think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said.  ""He  is  ^worthy 
of  death.  67  "  Then  did  they » spit 
in  his  face  and  buffet  him  :  and 
some  smote  him  ^  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands,  68  saying,  ^Proph- 

'"  Lev.  24. 16 ;  Jn.  19.  7  "  ver.  67,  68 :  comp.  Lk. 
22.  63-6.1 ;  Jn.  18. 22  °  ch.  27. 30 ;  Mk.  10.  34  i'  Mk. 
14.  65 ;  Lk.  22.  64 


6  Or,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ch.  23.  35  ;  27.  5. 

7  Gr.  liable  to.  8  Or,  ivith  rods 


26.69 


MATTHEW 


27.26 


Peter's  Three  Denials.    .lesos  delivered  up  to  Piliite.    The  End  of  Jndas.    Jesus  before  Pilate 


esy  unto  us,  thou  Christ :  who  is 
he  that  struck  thee? 

69  "  Now  Peter  was  sitting  with- 
out in  the  *  court :  and  a  maid 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  the  GaHla?an. 
70  But  he  denied  before  tliem  all, 
saying,  i  know  not  what  thou 
sayest.  7 1  And  when  he  vxas  gone 
out  into  the  porch,  another  tiiaid 
saw  him,  and  saith  unto  them  that 
were  there.  This  man  also  was  with 
.Jesus  of  Nazareth.  72  And  again 
he  denied  with  an  oath,  I  know 
not  the  man.  73  And  after  a  little 
while  they  that  stood  by  came  and 
said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  also 
art  one  of  them;  "for  thy  speech 
maketh  thee  known.  74  Then 
began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  I 
know  not  the  man.  And  straight- 
way the  cock  crew.  75  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  which  Jesus 
had  said,  ''Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 
O  ^  «  Now  when  morning  was 
^  4  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death  :  2  and  they  bound  him, 
and  led  him  away,  and  •'^delivered 
him  up  to  "  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  "Judas,  who  ^betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  con- 
demned, repented  himself,  and 
brought  back  'the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  arid 
elders,  4  saying,  I  have  sinned  in 
that  I  ^  betrayed  "  innocent  blood. 
But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  1 
*see  thou  to  it.  5  And  he  cast 
down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  '  the 
sanctuar j%  and  departed  ;  and  '"  he 
went   away  and  hanged    himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 

1)ieces  of  silver,  and  said.  It  is  not 
awful  to  put  them  into  the  ''treas- 
ury, since  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  8 
"  Wherefore^  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  Ijlood,  unto  this  day. 
9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  through  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  '*And  ''they  took 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of   him   that   was   priced,   "whom 

1  See  margiual  note  on  ch.  10.  4. 

-  Many  ancient  ;iutlioritie8  read  righieons. 

■'  6r.  c'irbanii.f,  tlijit  is,  .lacred  treasury. 
Conip.  Mk.  7. 11.      <  Zecli.  xi.  TJ,  13.     5  Or,  / took 

''  Or,  ichom  they  xrriced  on  (hf,  jjart  of  the  sons 
of  Israel 


"  ver.  <>9-75  : 

Mark  14. 

66-72; 

Luke  22. 

55-62; 

John  18. 

16-lS,  25-27 
<>  See  ver.  3 
'  Mk.  14.  70  ; 

Lk.  22.  59  ; 

comp.  Ju. 

18.  2(; 
ri  ver.  34 
'■  Mk.  15.  1 ; 

Lk.  22.  66 ; 

Jn.  18.  2S 
/Seecb.  20. 

19 
»  Lk.  3. 1 ; 

13.  1 ;  23. 

12 ;  Acts  3. 

13  ;  4.  27  ; 

1  Tim.  6. 

13,  &c. 
h  See  Ch.  26. 

14 
>  ch.  26.  15 
'-^  ver.  24 
'  Lk.  1.  9, 

21,  &c.  ; 

comp.  ch. 

26.  61 

inarg. 
'"  Comp. 

Acts  1. 18 
"  Comp. 

Acts  1. 19 


"  ver.  11-14 : 

Mark  15. 

2-5 ;  Luke 

23.  2,  3 ; 

John  18. 

29-38 
I'  See  ch.  2.  2 
»  See  ch.  26. 

25 
'•  ch.  26.  63 ; 

Jn.  19.  9 
'  See  ver. 

12 ;  Mk. 

15.  5 ;  Jn. 

19.9; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.9 
'  ver.  15-26 : 

Mark  15. 

6-15;  Luke 

23.  [17J-25; 

comp.  Jn. 

18.  39-19. 

16 
"  See  ch.  1. 

16 ;  ver.  22 
»'  Jn.  19.  13  ; 

Acts  12.  21 

marg.  ;  18. 

12,  16  f .  ; 

25.  6,  10, 17 
"  ver.  24 
y  Comp.  ch. 

1.  20;  2. 

12  f.  19,  22  ; 

Gen.  20.  6 ; 

31.  U; 

Num.  12. 

6 ;  Job  33. 

15 
-  Acts  3.  14 
"  ch.  26.  5 
6  Dt.  21. 

6-8 
•=  ver.  19 
d  ver.  4 
•■  Comp. 

Josh.  2.19; 

Acts  5.  28 

/Mk.  15. 15; 
Jn.  19.  1 ; 
comp.  Lk. 
23.16 


certain  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
price;  10  and  'they  gave  them 
tor  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord 
appointed  me. 

11°  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor  :  and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  ^King  of 
the  Jews  1  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  '^Thou  sayest.  12  And  when 
he  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  *■  he  answered  nothing. 
13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him. 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ?  14  And 
*  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even 
to  one  word :  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly.  15 
'  Now  at  ^  the  feast  tne  governor 
\vas  wont  to  release  unto  the  mul- 
titude one  prisoner,  whom  they 
would.  16  And  they  had  then  a 
notable  prisoner,  called  Jiarabbas. 
17  When  therefore  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  "who 
is  called  Christ  1  18  For  he  knew 
that  for  envy  they  had  delivered 
him  up.  19  And  'while  he  was 
sitting  on  the  judgment-seat,  his 
wife  sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
■^  righteous  man  ;  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  •''  in  a  dream 
because  of  him.  20  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  eldez's  persuaded 
the  multitudes  that  they  should 
^ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus.  21  But  the  governor  an- 
swei'ed  and  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  the  two  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  And  they  said,  Barab- 
bas. 22  Pilate  saitli  unto  them. 
What  then  shall  I  do  unto  Jesus 
"  who  is  called  Christ  1  They  all 
say.  Let  him  be  crucified.  23  And 
he  said.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done  %  But  they  cried  out  exceed- 
ingly, saying.  Let  him  be  crucified. 
24  8o  when  Pilate  saw  that  he  pre- 
vailed nothing,  but  rather  that  "  a 
tumult  was  arising,  he  took  water, 
and  'washed  his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent 
"of  the  blood  of  this  '"righteous 
man  ;  ''.see  ye  to  it.  25  And  all  the 
people  answered  and  said,  '"His 
blood  Ije  on  us,  and  on  our  children. 
2G  Then  releast'd  he  unto  them 
IWabbas;  but  Jesus  he  -^scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

'  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  /  gave. 
**  Or,  a  feast 

9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood : 
see  ye  <tc. 


27.27 


MATTHEW 


27.61 


The  Mockery.    The  Crncifixion,    The  Death  of  Jesus.    Jesus  laid  in  the  Tomb 


27  "Then  the  soldiers  of  tlae 
governor  took  .Jesus  into  *the 
^  Prtetorium,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  '•^''band.  28  And 
they  ^stripped  him,  and  ''put  on 
him  a  scarlet  robe.  29  ''And  they 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand  ;  and  they  kneeled 
down  Defore  him,  and  mocked  him, 
saying,  ''Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 
30  And  -^they  spat  upon  hirn,  and 
took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on 
the  head.  31^  And  when  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him  his 
garments,  and  led  him  away  to 
crucify  him. 

32  ''And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  '  Cyrene,  Simon  by 
name :  him  they  ■*  compelled  to  go 
ivith  them,  that  he  might  bear  his 
cross. 

33  '^  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  'Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say.  The  place  of  a  skull, 

34  they  gave  him  '"  wine  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he 
had  tasted  it,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments 
among  them,  casting  lots  ;  36  and 
they  sat  and  "  watched  him  there. 

37  And  they  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  "This  is 
Jesus   the    King   of   the   Jews. 

38  Then  are  there  crucified  with 
him  two  robbers,  one  on  the  right 
hand  and  one  on  the  left.  39  And 
they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him, 
'^wagging  their  heads,  40  and  say- 
ing, *Thou  that  destroyest  the 
^  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself  :  *■  if  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the 
cross.  41  In  like  manner  also 
the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with 
the  scribes  and  elders,  said,  42  *He 
saved  others  ;  "  himself  he  cannot 
save.  '  He  is  the  King  of  Israel ; 
*"  let  him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him. 
43  "  He  trusteth  on  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now.  if  he  desireth 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God.  44  "And  the  robbex's  also 
that  were  crucified  with  him  cast 
upon  him  the  same  reproach. 

4-5  ""Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  dai'kness  over  all  the 
■^  land  until  the  ninth  hour.   46  And 

1  Or,  palace    See  Mk.  15.  16.         "  Or,  cohort 
s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed. 
^  Gr.  impressed.  =  Or,  sanctuary 

'  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself  !  7  Or,  earth 


"  ver.  27-31 : 

M'irk  16. 

l(>-20 
6  Jn.  18.  28, 

33  ;  19.  9  ; 

comp.  ch. 

26.  a 
"  See  Acts 

10.  1 
d  Mk.  15. 17 ; 

Jn.  19.  2 
«  Mk.  15.  18 ; 

Jn.  19.  1 
/  ch.  26.  67  ; 

Mk.  10.  34; 

14.65;  15. 

19 
"  Mk.  15.  20 
h  ver.  32 : 

Mark  15. 

21;  Luke 

23.  26 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

19.17 
'  Acts  2. 10 ; 

6.  9  ;  11. 

20 ;  13.  1 
*  ver.  33-44 : 

Mark  15. 

22-32  ; 

Luke  23. 

33-43; 

John  19. 

17-24 
'  Jn.  19.  17  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.  33  and 

marg. 
""  Comp. 

Mk.  15.  23 
"  ver.  54 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  15.  26; 

Lk.  23.  38  ; 

Jn.  19.  19 
P  Mk.  15.  29  ; 

Job  16.  4 ; 

Ps.  22.  7  ; 

109.  25 ; 

Lam.  2.  15 
9  ch.  26.  61 
*■  ver.  42 
'Mk.  15.  31; 

Lk.  23.  35 
t  Jn.  1.  49  ; 

12.  13 ; 

comp.  ver. 

37  ;  Lk.  23. 

37 
»  Wisd.  2. 

16  ff.; 

Ps.  22.  8 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  39-43 
"^  ver.  45-56 : 

Mark  15. 

33-41; 

Luke  23. 

44-49 


VMk.  15.  36; 

Lk.  23.  36 ; 

Jn.  19.  29 
^  Mk.  15.  37  ; 

Lk.  23.  46 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

19.  30 
«  ver.  51-56 : 

Mark  15. 

38-41 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.  47-49 
6  Mk.  15.  38 ; 

Lk.  23.  45 ; 

comp.  Ex. 

26.  31  ff.  ; 

Heb.  9.  3 
"  ver.  54 
d  See  Acts  7. 

60 
^  See  ch.  4.  5 
/Mk.  15.  39; 

Lk.  23.  47 
!'  ver.  36 
ft  See  ch.  4. 


about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  ^Eli,  Eli, 
lama  sabachthani"?  that  is.  My  God, 
my  God,  **  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
mel  47  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it, 
said.  This  man  calleth  Elijah. 
48  And  ^straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  49 
And  the  rest  said.  Let  be;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save 
him.'"  50  And  Jesus  ^cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up 
his  spirit.  51  "^And  behold,  ''the 
veil  of  the  °  temple  was  rent  in  two 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom ;  and 
"the  earth  did  quake;  and  the 
rocks  were  rent;  52  and  the  tombs 
were  opened  ;  and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that  had  ''  fallen  asleep 
were  raised  ;  53  and  coming  fortn 
out  of  the  tombs  after  his  resur- 
rection they  entered  into  "the 
holy  city  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  •''Now  the  centurion,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ^watching 
Jesus,  when  they  saw  "the  earth- 
quake, and  the  things  that  were 
done,  feared  exceedingly,  saying. 
Truly  this  was  "  the  ''  Son  of  God. 

55  *And  many  women  were  there 
beholding  from  afar,  who  had  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  Galilee,  *  minis- 
tering unto  him  :  56  among  whom 
was  'Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  '-^  James  and  Joses, 
and  "'the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee. 

57  "And  when  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  from  Arima- 
thfBa,  named  Joseph,  who  also  him- 
self was  Jesus'  disciple :  58  this 
man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate 
commanded    it    to    be    given    up. 

59  And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 

60  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  : 
and  he  rolled  "a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  tomb,  and  departed. 

61  And    'Mary    Magdalene    was 

3  ;  comp.  ver.  43  '  Mk.  15.  40  f.;  comp.  Lk.  23. 49 ; 
Jn.  19.  25  k  Lk.  8.  2,  3  ;  comp.  Mk.  15. 41  '  ch.  28. 
1  ;  Mk.  15.  40,  47  ;  16.  9  ;  Lk.  8.  2 ;  Jn.  19.  25  ;  20. 
1, 18  "'  ch.  20.  20  "  ver.  57-61 :  Mark  15.  42-47  ; 
Luke  23.  50-56 ;  John  19.  38-42  "  Mk.  16.  4  ;  ver. 
66 ;  ch.  28.  2 


8  Ps.  xxii.  1. 

'•*  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me  f 

1"  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another 
took  a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came 
out  water  and  blood.    See  Jn.  19.  34. 

11  Or,  a  son  of  God  i-  Or,  Jacob 


27.62 


MATTHEW 


28.20 


The  Empty  Sepolrhre.    The  Sanhedrin's  Falsehood.    The  Final  Inteniew  and  Commission 


there,  and  the  other  ^lary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which 
is  the  day  after  "  the  Preparation, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  saying,  iSir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said  while  he  was  yet 
alive, ''  After  three  days  I  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples 
come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people.  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead:  and  the  last  error  will 
be  worse  than  the  first.  65  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  ^  Ye  have  a '  guard  : 
go,  ^  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 
66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  ''sealing  Hhe  stone, 
*  the  guard  being  with  them. 

O  ^  ■'^Now  late  on  the  sabbath 
^  O  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
came  ^  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 
2  And  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake;  for  ''an  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  away  ®the  stone, 
and  sat  upon  it.  3  'His  appear- 
ance was  as  lightning,  and  his  rai- 
ment white  as  snow  :  4  and  for 
fear  of  him  the  watchers  did  quake, 
and  became  as  dead  men.  5  And 
the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
the  women,  *  Fear  not  ye ;  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  who  hath 
been  crucified.  6  He  is  not  here ; 
for  he  is  risen,  'even  as  he  said. 
Come,  see  the  place  *  where  the 
Lord  lay.  7  And  go  quickly,  and 
tell  his  disciples,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and  lo,  he  goeth  before 
you  "'  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye 
see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you.  8 
And  they  departed  quickly  from 


1  Or,  Take  a  guard 

2  Gr.  mnkf.  H  xure,  a.i  y_f.  knoiv. 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  where  he  lay. 


"  Mk.  15.  42  ; 

Lk.  23.  54 ; 

Jn.  19.  14, 

ai,  42 
>>  See  ch.  16. 

21 
•^  ver.66;ch. 

28.11 
d  Daii.  6.  17 
"  Mk.  16.  4  ; 

ver.  (iO; 

cU.  28.  2 
/ver.  1-8: 

Mark  16. 1- 

8 ;  Luke  24. 

1-10. 

Comp. 

Jn.  20.  1-8 
9  See  ch.  27. 

56,61 
ft  Comp. 

Lk.  24.  4 ; 

Jn.  20.  12 
'  Comp. 

Dan.  7.  9 ; 

10.  6 ;  Mk. 

9.  3 ;  Jn. 

20.  12 : 

Acts  1.  10 
*  ver.  10 ;  ch. 

14.  27 
I  ch.  27.  63. 

Comp.  12. 

40 ;  16.  21 
'"  ch.  26.  32  ; 

ver.  10, 16 


"  Jn.  20.17; 
comp. 
Rom.  8. 
29 ;  Heb. 

2.  11  f.  17 
"  ch.  27.  2 
P  ch.  9.  31 ; 

Mk.  1.  45 
9  ch.  27.  8 
>•  See  Mk. 

16.  11 
»  ch.  26.  64  ; 

comp.  Dan. 

7.  13  f.  ; 

Rom.  14. 9; 

Eph.  1.  20- 

22 ;  Phil.  2. 

9  f.  ;  Col. 

2. 10 ;  1  Pet. 

3.  22.    See 
ch.  11.  27 

«Mk.l6.15f. 
"  ch.  13.  52  ; 

comp. 

Acts  14.  21 
"  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

comp.  ch. 

25.  32 
'  Comp. 

Acts  2.  38  ; 

8.16;  Rom. 

6.  3  ;  1  Cor. 

1.13,15ff. ; 

Gal.  3.  27 
Wch.  18.  20; 

Acts  18.  10 
'  See  ch.  13. 

39 


the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy, 
and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 
9  And  behold,  J  esus  met  them,  say- 
ing, All  hail.  And  they  came  and 
took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  *  wor- 
shipped him.  10  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  them,  *Fear  not :  go  tell  "my 
brethren  that  they  depart  '"into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  tiles'^  see 
me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  'the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the 
chief  priests  all  the  things  that 
were  come  to  pass.  1 2  And  when 
they  were  assembled  with  the 
elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they 
gave  much  money  unto  the  sol- 
diers, 1 3  .saying,  Say  ye.  His  disci- 
ples came  by  night,  and  stole  him 
away  while  we  slept.  14  And  if 
this  °  come  to  "  the  governor's  ears, 
we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you 
of  care;.  1 5  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and 
this  saying  was  ^spread  abroad 
among  the  Jews,  atid  continueth 
''  until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went 
•"into  Galilee,  unto  the  mountain 
whei^e  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 
1 7  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
^worshipped  him;  but  ""some 
doubted.  18  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto  them,  .saying, 
*A11  authority  hath  been  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
19  'Go  ye  therefore,  and  "make 
disciples  of  "  all  the  nations,  ^  bap- 
tizing them  into  the  name  of  the 
Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Spirit :  20  teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you  :  and  lo,  *  I  am 
with  you  "always,  even  unto '''the 
end  of  the  world. 

4  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2.  2. 

»  Or,  tomr  to  n  hearing  before  the  governor 

6  Gr.  all  the  days. 

?  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 


The  Gospel  According  to  Luke 

Date — Probably  about  A.  D.  60,  if  the  Acts  was  written  while  Luke 
was  in  Rome  with  Paul.  Possibly  this  Gospel  was  written  during  the 
two  years  at  Csesarea. 

Luke  is  known  to  be  the  author  of  the  Gospel  that  bears  his  name. 
The  same  man  wrote  both  Gospel  and  Acts  (Acts  I  :  if.).  Both  books 
were  addressed  to  Theophilus  (Luke  1:3;  Acts  I :  i).  This  writer  was 
a  companion  of  Paul  (Acts  XVI:  10  ;  XX:  7,  etc.).  This  companion 
was  a  physician,  judging  from  his  language,  and  Luke  was  "  the  beloved 
physician"  (Col.  IV:  14).  Moreover,  the  external  evidence  strongly 
corroborates  this  line  of  reasoning.  We  know  little  of  him,  but  he 
seems  to  have  been  a  Gentile.  He  was  with  Paul  first  from  Alexandria 
Troas  in  the  second  missionary  journey  to  Philippi  (Acts  XVI :  11-40). 
He  rejoins  Paul  at  Philippi  (Acts  XX  :  7)  on  his  return  to  Jerusalem 
in  the  third  missionary  tour  and  stays  with  him  at  Csesarea  and  goes  with 
Paul  to  Rome  (Acts  XX-XXVIII).  Luke  remains  at  Rome  till  Paul's 
release  (Philemon  24),  unless  Paul  wrote  Philippians  after  Philemon 
when  Luke  was  absent  (Phil.  II :  20).  He  is  with  Paul  again  in  his 
second  imprisonment  when  all  others  have  left  him  (II  Tim.  IV :  11). 

The  Gospel  of  Luke  is  the  longest  of  the  four  Gospels,  and  is  written 
more  in  the  style  and  method  of  a  Greek  historian,  especially  the  intro- 
duction, although  Chapters  I  and  II  are  quite  Hebraistic.  These  two 
chapters  present  'the  events  connected  with  the  birth  of  Jesus  from 
Mary's  standpoint,  and  it  is  entirely  possible  that  Luke's  information 
came  from  Mary  herself.  He  expressly  claims  to  have  made  diligent 
research  and  is  careful  to  be  accurate.  In  the  main  the  arrangement  is 
chronological.  The  sympathies  of  the  author  are  catholic  and  he  pre- 
sents Jesus  as  the  Saviour  of  both  Jew  and  Gentile,  tracing  the  genealogy 
of  Christ  back  to  Adam.  He  seems  to  have  made  use  of  Mark  and 
Matthew,  other  writings  and  oral  testimony.  He  apparently  condensed 
the  Galilean  ministry  to  make  room  for  a  longer  discussion  of  the  last 
six  months  of  the  Master's  life,  which  is  Luke's  chief  contribution  to  the 
life  of  Jesus.  Renan  calls  this  the  most  beautiful  book  in  the  world,  and 
surely  the  charm  of  style  and  skill  in  the  use  of  facts  place  it  above  all 
praise.     We  see  the  delicacy  of  an  artist  and  the  accuracy  of  the  trained 

xiii 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

historian.     The  historical  setting  of   most  of  the  incidents  is  set  forth 
with  picturesqueness  and  precision. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     1 :  1-4. 

1.  The  Son  of  God  coming  into  the  world.     I  :  5-II :  39. 

2.  Jesus  growing  to  boyhood  and  manhood.     II :  40-52. 

3.  The  public  advent  of  the  Messiah  proclaimed  by  John  the  Bap- 
tist.    III. 

4.  The    Messiah    challenged    at  the   threshold   of    His    ministry. 
IV:i-i3. 

5.  Jesus  gaining  power  in  Galilee.     IV:  14-IX:  6. 

6.  Jesus  withdrawing  from  Galilee.      IX  :  7-50. 

7.  The  three  journeyings  towards  Jerusalem.     IX  :  51-XIX  :  28. 

8.  The   Messianic   demonstration  and  the  assertion  of  authority. 
XIX  :  29-44. 

9.  The    issue   in    the   Temple   between   Jesus   and    His  enemies. 
XIX  :  45-XXI :  4. 

10.  The  doom  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem  and  of  the  world  foretold  by 
Jesus.  XXI  :  5-36. 

11.  Jesus  preparing  for  the  end.     XXI :  37-XXII  :  46. 

12.  The  triumph  of  Christ's  enemies.     XXII  :  47-XXIII  :  56. 

13.  The  triumph  of  Christ  over  His  enemies.     XXIV. 


XIV 


ACCORDING  TO  LUKE 


Preface.    Birtli  of  the  Baptist  foretold 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a 
narrative  concerning  those  matters 
which  "  have  been  '  fulfilled  among 
us,  2  even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  who  *from  the  beginning 
were  "  eyewitnesses  and  ''  ministers 
of  Hhe  word,  3  it  seemed  good  to 
me  also,  ■'having  traced  the  course 
of  all  things  accurately  from  the 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  ^  in  order, 
''most excellent 'Theophilus;  4  that 
thou  mightest  know  the  certainty 
concerning  the  -  things  "  wherein 
thou  *  wast  instructed. 

5  There  was  'in  the  days  of 
Herod,  king  of  Judtea,  a  certain 
priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the 
"'  course  of  Abijah :  and  he  had  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  was  Elisabeth.  6  And 
they  were  both  "righteous  before 
God,  walking  in  all  the  command- 
ments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 
"  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no 
child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was 
barren,  and  they  both  were  noiv 
■*  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  ^  he 
executed  the  priest  s  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 
9  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  *  to  enter 
into  the  "■  temple  of  the  Lord  and 
burn  incense.  10  And  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  people  were  pray- 
ing ''without  at  the  hour  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
•'  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on 
the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled 
when  he  saw  hi?n,  and  fear  fell 
upon  him.  13  But  the  angel  said 
unto  him,  '  Fear  not,  Zacharias  : 
because  thy  supplication  is  heard, 
and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear 
thee  a  son,  and  "  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John.  14  And  thou  shalt 
have  joy  and  gladness  ;  and  many 

1  Or,  fully  estahliahed  -  Gr.  words. 

3  Or,  uhich  Ihon  trust  taught  by  icnrd  of  mouth 
*  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.     5  Or,  sanctuary 


"  (See  Gr. 
in)  Rom. 
4.  21 ;  14. 
5:  Col.  4. 
12 :  2  Tim. 
4.  .5,  17  : 
coiiip.  Col. 

2.  ■> :  1  Th. 
1.5;  Heb. 
6.  11  ;  10. 
22 

b  Jn.  15.  27  ; 

comp. 

Acts  1. 

21  £. 
<:  2  Pet.  1. 

16;  IJn. 

1.1 
d  Acts  26. 

16 ;  1  Cor. 

4.  1; 

comp. 

Heb.  2.  3 
''  Mk.  4.  14  ; 

16.  20  ; 

Acts  8.  4 ; 

14.  25 ;  16. 
6 :  17.  11 

/I  Tim.  4. 
6 ;  2  Tim. 

3.  10  (in 
Gr.) 

!' Acts  11.  4; 

15.  23 

A  Comp. 

Acts  23. 

26 ;  24.  3 ; 

26.  25 
'  Acts  1. 1 
*  Acts  18. 

25 ;  Rom. 

2.18; 

1  Cor.  14. 

19 ;  Gal.  6. 

6(Gr.) 
'  Mt.  2.  1 
'"  1  Chr.  24. 

10 
"  Gen.  7. 1 ; 

comp. 

Acts  2.  25  ; 

8.  21 
"  Phil.  2. 15 ; 

3.  6;lTh. 

3.  13(Gr.) 
P  1  Chr.  24. 

19 ;  2  Chr. 

8.  14  ;  31.  2 
"  Kx.  30.  7  f . 
'  Comp. 

Lev.  16.  17 
''ch.2.  9; 

see  Acts  5. 

19 
t  ver.  30 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

14.  27 
"  ver.  60,  63 


"Num.  6.  3; 

Judg.  13. 

4:  Mt.  11. 

18;  ch.  7. 

33 
*  ver.  76 
V  See  Mt.  11. 

14 
'  ver.  26 ; 

Dan.  8. 


shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  15  For 
he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  ''  drink  no  wine 
nor  "  strong  drink  ;  and  he  shall  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  even 
from  his  mother's  womb.  16  And 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  '-"go  before  his 
face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
•'Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  iralk  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  just ;  to  ^  make  ready  for  the 
Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  tlie 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  'I 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
^well  stricken  in  years.  19  And 
the  angel  answering  said  unto  him, 
I  am  '  Gabriel,  that  "  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God  ;  and  I  was  sent  to 
speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee 
these  good  tidings.  _  20  And  be- 
hold, thou  .shalt  be  silent  and  not 
able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
because  thou  believedst  not  my 
words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in 
their  season.  21  And  the  people 
were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and 
they  marvelled  ®  while  he  tarried 
in  the  ^temple.  22  And  when  he 
came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto 
them  :  and  they  perceived  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in  the  /  temple : 
and  he  ''continued  making  signs 
unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 
23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  of  his  ministration  were  ful- 
filled, he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisa- 
beth his  wife  conceived ;  and  she 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 
25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
upon  me,  to  "^take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 

16 ;  9.  21  "  See  Mt.  18. 10  *  ver.  62  "  Gen.  30. 
23  ;  Is.  4.  1        

c  Gr.  sikera.  . 

'  Some   ancient   authorities   read  eofM  nigh 
before  his  face.         *  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days. 
»  Or,  at  his  tarrying 


1.26 


LUKE 


1.61 


Birth  of  Jesns  foretold.    The  Annnnciation.    Mary  visits  Elisabeth.    The 'Majfiiificat.'    Namiiitr  of  the  Baptist 


26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  "  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  ''  Naz- 
areth, 27  to  "^ a  virgin  betrothed  to 
a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  ''of 
the  house  of  J Javid ;  and  the  virgin's 
name  was  Mary.  28  And  he  came 
in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou 
that  art  ^  highly  favored,  the  Lord 
is  with  thee-.  29  But  she  "^was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  might  be.  30  And 
the  angel  said  unto  her,  -^Fear  not, 
Mary:  for  thou  hast  found  ^  favor 
with  God.  31  And  behold,  thou 
shalt  conceive  in  thy  worab,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  »■  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus.  32  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  ''  the  Most  High :  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
of  his  father  David:  33  'and  he 
shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob 
*  for  ever  ;  *  and  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end.  34  And 
Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How 
shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a 
man  1  35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her, '  The  Holy  Spirit 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power 
of  '"the  Most  High  shall  overshadow 
thee :  wherefore  also  ''"  the  holy 
thing  which  is  begotten^  shall  be 
called  "the  Son  of  God.  36  And 
behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman, 
she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in 
her  old  age ;  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her  that  ''was  called 
barren.  37  For  ''no  word  from 
God  shall  be  void  of  power.  38  And 
Mary  said.  Behold,  the  •*  handmaid 
of  tne  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word.  And  the  angel 
departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days 
and  went  into ''the  hill  country  with 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah  ;  40  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias 
and  saluted  Elisabeth.  41  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard 
the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe 
leaped  in  her  womb  ;  ana  Elisabeth 
was  '■filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit ; 
42  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with 
a  loud  cr.y,  and  said,  Blessed  art 
tliou  among  women,  and  blessed  is 
the  fruit  of  thy  womb.     43  And 

1  Or,  fiiil'if'l  iinth  qrarc 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thou 
amotif/  ivniiifin.    See  ver.  42. 

3  Or,  grrrce  *  Gr.  unto  the  aqps. 

■>  Or,  tlmi  which  is  to  be  bom  shall  be  called 
holy,  the  Son  of  Ood. 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee. 
'  Or,  IS  >>  Gr.  bondmaid. 


"  See  ver.  19 
(>  Mt.  2.  23 
"  Mt.  1.  IS 

d  Mt.  1.  l(i, 

20  ;  ch.  2.  4 
"■  Comp. 

ver.  12 
/ver.  13; 

comp.  Mt. 

14.  27 
i'Mt.  1.21, 

25;  ch.  2. 

21 
h  ver.  35,  76 ; 

ch.  6.  35; 

Acts  7.  48. 

See  Mk. 

5.7 
iSeeMt.  1.1 
t  Comp.  Mt. 

28.  18 ; 

Dan.  2.  44 : 

7.  14,  18,  27 
'  Mt.  1.  13 
'"  See  ver.  32 
"  Comi). 

Mk.  1.  24 
0  See  Mt. 

4.  3 
P  Comp.  Mt. 

19.  2() 
9  ver.  65 ; 

comp. 

Josh.  20. 7; 

21.11 
""  ver.  B7 


'  Comp.  ch. 

2.11 
'  ver.  48 ; 

comp. 

ver.  20 
«  ver.  46-53 : 

1  Samuel 

2.  1-10 
"  Ps.  34.  2  f. 
^  Ps.  35.  9 
yi  Tim.  1.1; 

2.3;  Tit.  1. 

3  ;  2.  10  ;  3. 

4  ;  Jude  25 
^  ver.  45 

«  Ps.  98.  1 ; 
118.  15 


f"  Comp. 
Gen.  17. 
19 ;  Ps.  132. 
11 ;  Gal.  3. 
16 


•Gen.  19.19 


d  Gen.  17. 
12 ;  Lev. 
12.  3 :  ch.  2 
21 :  Phil. 
3.  5 


'  ver.  13,  63 


whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  'my  Lord  should  come 
unto  rael  44  For  behold,  when 
the  voice  of  thy  salutation  carne 
into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
my  womb  for  ^oy.  45  And  '  blessed 
is  she  that  •'  believed  _;  for  there 
shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things 
which  have  been  spoken  to  her 
from  the  Lord.  46  And  Mary 
said, 

"  ]\Iy   soul  *'  doth  magnify  the 
Lord, 

47  And  ■'my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

^  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the 

low  estate  of  his  **  handmaid  : 
For    behold,    from    henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
'  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 

to  me  great  things  ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  genera- 

tions and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  "He  hath  showed  strength  with 

his  arm ; 
He  hath  scattered   the   proud 
"in  the  imagination  of  their 
heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  fram 

their  thrones. 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low 
degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with 

good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

54  He  hath  given  help  to  Israel  his 

servant. 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (*  As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed 

for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
unto  her  house. 

57  Now  ]^]lisabeth's  time  was  ful- 
filled that  slie  .should  be  delivered  ; 
and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 
.58  And  her  neighbors  and  her 
kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had 
''magnified  his  mercy  towards  her; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  59  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  ''the  eighth  day, 
that  they  came  to  circumcise  the 
child  ;  and  they  would  have  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father.  60  And  his  motlier  an- 
swered and  said.  Not  so;  but  "he 
shall  be  called  John.  61  And  they 
said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy 

9  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be        »o  Or,  by 


1.62 


LUKE 


2.15 


The '  Benedictns. '    The  Birth  of  Jesus.    The  Shepherds  and  the  Angels 


kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 
62  And  tliey  "made  signs  to  his 
father,  what  he  would  have  him 
called.  63  And  he  asked  for  a 
writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying, 
'His  name  is  J  ohn.  And  they  mar- 
velled all.  6-t  "  And  his  mouth  was 
opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing  God. 
65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these 
sayings  were  noised  abroad  through- 
out all  '^  the  hill  country  of  Judtea. 
6'o  And  all  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying, 
What  then  shall  this  child  be? 
For  "the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
•'^was  filled  with  the  Holy  (Spirit, 
and  ^prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God 

of  Israel ; 
For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
*  redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  'horn  of 

salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  *  his   servant 
David 

70  ('  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 

his  holy  pi'ophets  '"that  have 
been  from  of  old), 

71  "Salvation  from  our   enemies, 

and    from    the    hand    of    all 
that  hate  us; 

72  "To  show  mercy  towards  our 

fathers, 
^And    to   remember   his    holy 
covenant ; 

73  'The  oath  which  he  sware  unto 

Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being 

delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies 
Should     serve     him     without 
fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 

before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be 

called    the  ''prophet  of  Hhe 
Most  High: 
For  thou  'shalt  go  before  the 
face   of   the  Lord  to  'make 
ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 

unto  his  people 
In  "  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  Hender  mercy 

of  our  God, 
^  Whereby  "  the  dayspring  from 
on  high  ^  shall  visit  us, 

79  *To  shine  upon  them  that  sit 

1  Or,  heart  of  mfrry  2  Or,  Wfierrin 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 


<•  ver.  22 
6  ver.  13,  60 
"  ver.  20 
<<  See  ver.  3) 
«  Acts  11.  21 
/ver.  41 
«  Comp. 

Joel  2.  23 
ft  ch.  2.  3S  ; 

Heb.  9. 12  ; 

comp.  ver. 

71 :  Acts 

1.  6 
i  1  S.  2.  1, 

10;  Ps.  13. 

2 ;  89.  17  ; 

132.  17 ; 

Ezek.  29. 

21; 

comp. 

Ecclus. 

47.  .5,7,  11 
k  See  Mt. 

1.  1 
'  Rom.  1.  2 
""  Acts  3.  21 
"  Comp. 

ver.  68 
°  Mic.  7.  20 
P  Ps.  105. 

8  f.  ;  106. 

45 
9  Gen.  22. 

16  tf. 
'"  See  Mt. 

11.9 
"  See  ver.  32 
<  ver.  17 
"  Mk.  1.  4  ; 

.Ter.  31.  31 
"  Comp. 

Mai.  4.  2 ; 

Eph.  5. 14 ; 

2  Pet.  1.  19 
"  Comp.  Is. 

9.  2  ;  59.  8 ; 

Mt.  4.  IB 


y  ch.  2.  40 
-  Comp.  ch. 

3.  1 ;  Mt. 

22.  17 
"  See  Mt.  24. 

14 
i>  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
''ch.  1.27 
dch.  1.11; 

see  Acts  5. 

19 
^  ch.  24.  4  ; 

Acts  12.  7 
/  Comp.  Mt. 

14.  27 


?Jn.  4.42; 

Acts  5.  31  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

1.21 
A  Mt.  16.  16, 

20 ;  Jn.  11. 

27  ;  comp. 

Mt.  1.16 
i  Acts  2.  36  ; 

10.  38 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.43 
«:  1  S.  2.  34  ; 

2  K.  19.  -29  ; 

20.  8 f.  ;  Is. 

7.  11,  14 
I  ch.  19.  3S  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

21.9 
"■  Comp.  ch. 

3.  22 ;  Eph. 

1.  9 ;  Phil. 

2.13 


in  darkness  and  the  shadow 

of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 

of  peace. 
80  *And    the    child    grew,    and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in 
the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  show- 
ing unto  Israel. 

O  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
— /  days,  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  ^Csesar  Augustus,  that  "all 
Hhe  world  should  be  enrolled.  2 
This  was  the  first  enrolment  made 
when  Quirinius  was  governor  of 
''Syria.  3  And  all  went  to  enrol 
themselves,  every  one  to  his  own 
city.  4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to  the  city 
of  David,  which  is  called  Bethle- 
hem, because  "  he  was  of  the  house 
and  family  of  David;  5  to  enrol 
himself  with  _  Mary,  who  was  be- 
trothed to  him,  being  great  with 
child.  6  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  there,  the  days 
were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 
delivered.  7  And  she  brought 
forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she 
wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in 
the  same  country  abiding  in  the 
field,  and  keeping  ®  watch  oy  night 
over  their  flock.  9  And  "^  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  *  stood  by  them,  and  the 
gloryof  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them:  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 
10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
-''Be  not  afraid;  for  behold,  I  bring 
you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which 
shall  be  to  all  the  people :  1 1  for 
there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the 
city  of  David  a  ^Saviour,  who  is 
**  *  Christ  '■  the  Lord.  1 2  And  *  this 
is  the  sign  unto  you :  Ye  shall  find  a 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  lying  in  a  manger.  13  And 
suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel 
a  rnultitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  'Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
And    on    earth   ''peace   among 

^men  '"in  whom  he  is  well 
pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angels  went  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 

*  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 
5  Or,  night-watrhps        £■  Or,  Anointed  Lord 
1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  peace,  good 
pleasure  among  men. 

3  Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure. 


2.16 


LUKE 


2.47 


The  Naming  of  Jesos.    His  Presentation  in  the  Temple.    The  '  Sunc  dimittis."    The  Boy  Jesus  in  the  Temple 


another,  Let  us  now  {^o  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this '  thing  that 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us.  1 6  And  they 
came  with  haste,  and  found  both 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe 
lying  in  the  manger.  1 7  And  when 
they  saw  it.  they  made  known 
concerning  the  saving  which  \yas 
spoken  to  them  about  this  child. 
1 8  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered 
at  the  things  which  were  spoken 
unto  them  by  tlie  shepherds.  19 
But  Mary  "  kept  all  these  -  sayings, 
pondering  them  in  her  heart.  20 
And  the  s^iepherds  returned,  *glori- 
fying  and  praising  God  for  all  the 
things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto 
them. 

21  And  when  "eight  days  were 
fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  "^his 
name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was 
so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was 
conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their 
purification  ^according  to  the  law  of 
Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought 
him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present 
him  to  the  Lord  23  (as  it  is  written 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  ■*  Every  male 
that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord),  24  and  to 
offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that 
which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
*  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons.  25  And  behold,  there  was 
a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon;  and  this  man  was 
*■  righteous  and  devout,  -^looking  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  26 
And  ^it  had  been  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  ''see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  27 
And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple:  and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  'that 
they  might  do  concerning  him  after 
the  custom  of  the  law,  28  then  he 
received  him  into  his  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant 

*  depart,  ''  Lord, 
'According    to    thy    word,    in 
peace ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  '"seen  thy 

salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 

fore the  face  of  all  peoples ; 

^  Or,  sayino        ^  Or,  things        3  Lev.  xii.  2-6. 
<  Ex.  xiii.  i,  12.  ^  Lev.  xii.  8 ;  v.  11. 

•5  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gr.  Master. 


"  Is.  42.  6  ; 
49.  G ;  Acts 

13.  47 ;  26. 
23 

"  See  Mt.  12. 

46 
P  Comp.  Mt. 

21.  44  ; 

1  Cor.  1. 

23 ;  2  Cor. 

2.  16; 

1  Pet.  2.  8 
1  Comp. 

Acts  21.  9 ; 

ver.  3S 
■•  Josh.  19. 

24 
'  Comp. 

1  Tira.  h.  9 
<■  ch.  5.  33 ; 

comp. 

Acts  13.  3  ; 

14.  23 ; 

1  Tim.  5.  5 
"  ver.  25 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.68 
"  ver.  51 ; 

ch.  4.  16 ; 

see  ch.  1. 

26 ;  Mt.  2. 

23 
^  ch.  1.  80  ; 

comp. 

ver.  52 
y  Ex.  23.  15  ; 

Dt.  16. 

1-6 

'  Ex.  12.  15 


32  "A  light  for  ^revelation  to  the 

Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  "his  mother 
were  marvelling  at  the  things 
which  were  spoken  concerning 
him  ;  31  and  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  "his  mother. 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  ^the 
falling  and  the  rising  of  manv  in 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is 
spoken  against ;  35  yea  and  a 
sword  shall  pierce  through  thine 
own  soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of 
many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  36 
And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  ^  proph- 
etess, the  daughter  of  Fhanuel,  of 
'■  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was "  of  a 
great  age,  ^having  lived  with  a 
husband  seven  years  from  her 
virginity,  37  and  she  had  been  a 
widow  even  unto  fourscore  and 
four  years),  who  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  worshipping  with  '  fast- 
ings and  supplications  night  and 
day.  38  And  coming  up  at  that 
very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto 
Goa,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them 
that  were  "  looking  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  Jerusalem.  39  And  when 
they  had  accomplished  all  thing.s 
that  were  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into  (lali- 
lee,  to  "their  own  city  Nazareth. 

10  "'And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong,  '°  filled  with  wis- 
dom :  and  the  grace  of  God  was 
upon  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every 
year  to  Jerusalem  at  "  the  feast  of 
the  passover.  42  And  when  he 
was  twelve  years  old,  they  went 
up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast: 
43  and  when  they  had  -fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  were  returning, 
the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in 
Jerusalem  ;  and  his  parents  knew 
it  not;  44  but  supposing  him  to 
be  in  the  company,  they  went  a 
day's  journey ;  and  they  sought 
for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance  :  45  and  when  they 
found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem, seeking  for  him.  46  And 
it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days 
they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sit- 
ting in  the  midst  of  the  "teachers, 
botli  hearing  them,  and  asking 
them  questions :  47  and  all  that 
heard    nim    were    amazed    at    his 

8  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Oejitiles 
»  Gr.  advanrrd  in  m^np  days. 

10  Gr.  hrroniingjull  of  iruidom. 

11  Or,  doctors    See  ch.  5.  17 ;  Acts  5.  34. 


2.48 


LUKE 


3.23 


The  Baptist  appears  and  preaches ;  annoances  the  Christ ;  reproves  Herod  and  is  imprisoned.    Baptism  of  Jesns 


understanding  and  his  answers. 
48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished  ;  and  "  his  mother 
said  unto  him,  ^  iSon,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold, 
*thy  father  and  I  sought  thee 
sorrowing.  49  And  he  said  unto 
them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought 
mel  knew  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
'•^in  my  Father's  house?  50  And 
''they  understood  not  the  saying 
whicn  he  spake  unto  them.  51 
And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  **  Nazareth ;  and  he 
was  subject  unto  them:  and  "his 
mother  "  kept  all  these  ^  sayings  in 
her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wis- 
dom and  ■*  stature,  and  in  ^•' favor 
with  God  and  men. 

3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  Ciesar, 
^Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of 
Jud;ea,  and  ''  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Ituriea 
and  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  te- 
trarch of  Abilene,  2  in  the  high- 
priesthood  of  'Annas  and  *  Caiaphas, 
'the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 
the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 3  And  he  came  into  all '"  the 
region  i-ound  about  the  Jordan, 
preaching  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance unto  remission  of  sins ;  4  as 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

•^The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness, 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 
Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
And    every  mountain    and    hill 

shall  be  brought  low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become 

straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  "  see  the  salva- 

tion of  God. 
_  7  He  said  therefore  to  the  mul- 
titudes that  went  out  to  be_  bap- 
tized of  him.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come?  8  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruits  worthy  of  ^repent- 
ance, and  "  begin  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 

1  Gr.  Chad. 

2  Or,  about  my  Father'' s  husinesx  6r.  in  the 
thinris  of  my  Father.  3  Or,  things 

••  Or,  age  s  Or,  grace         s  is.  xl.  3  tf. 

'  Or,  your  repentance 


"■  See  Mt.  12. 

46 
b  ch.  3.  23  ; 

4.  22; 

comp.  ver. 

49 
'  See  Mk.  9. 

32 
d  ver.  39 
'  ver.  19 
/  See  ver.  40 
■■'  See  Mt.  27. 

2 
A  See  Mt.  14. 

1 
i  Jn.  18  13, 

24;  Acts 

4.  6 
«■•  See  Mt.  26. 

3 
'  ver.  3-10 : 

Matthew 

3.  1-10 ; 

Mnrk\.Z-b 
"'  Mt.  3.  5 
"  See  ch.  2. 

30 
0  ch.  5.  21 ; 

13.  25,  26 ; 

14.9 


P  Jn.  1. 19  f . 
«  ver.  16, 17  : 

Matthew 

3.11,12; 

Mark  1. 

7,8 


■  Comp.  Is. 

30.  2f 


'  Mk.  9.  43, 


t  See  Mt.  14. 
3 ;  Mk.  6. 
17 

"  ver.  1 ;  see 

Mt.  14.  1 
"  Jn.  3.  24 

"  ver.  21,  22 : 

Matthew  3. 

13-17 ; 

Mark  1.  9- 

11 
y  ch.  .5. 16 ; 

9. 18,  28  f .: 

see  Mt.  14. 

23 

~  See  Mt.  3. 
17 


"  Mt.  4. 17  ; 
Acts  1.  1 


raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
9  And  even  now  the  axe  also  lieth 
at  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every  tree 
therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire.  10  And  the  multi- 
tudes asked  him,  saying,  What 
then  must  we  do?  11  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath  none  ;  and  he  that 
hath  food,  let  him  do  likewi.se.  12 
And  there  came  also  **  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  they  said  unto 
him,  Teacher,  what  must  we  do? 
13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Extort 
no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you.  14  And  "soldiers 
also  asked  him,  saying.  And  we, 
what  must  we  do?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Extort  from  no  man  by 
violence,  neither  accuse  any  one 
wrongfully ;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  reasoned 
in  their  hearts  concerning  John, 
^  whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ ; 
16  *.John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water ;  but  there  cometh  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I,  the  latchetof  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  '"worthy  to  unloose: 
he  shall  baptize  you  "  in  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  in  fire :  1 7  whose  ''  fan 
isin  his  hand,  thoroughly  to  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  'un- 
quenchable fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhorta- 
tions therefore  preached  he  '-^  good 
tidings  unto  the  people ;  19  but 
'  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved 
by  him  for  ''  Herodias  his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things 
which  "  Herod  had  done,  20  added 
this  also  to  them  all,  that  "he  shut 
up  John  in  prison. 

21  -^Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
all  the  people  were  baptized,  that, 
Jesus  also  having  been  baptized, 
and  Spraying,  the  heaven  was 
opened,  22  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
descended  in  a  bodily  form,  as  a 
dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came 
out  of  heaven,  ^Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  "when  he 
began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty 

8  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 

9  Gr.  soldiers  on  service.       lo  Gr.  sufficient. 
11  Or,  with  12  Or,  the  gospel 


3.24 


LUKE 


4.18 


Cenealogy  of  Jesns.    Temptation  of  Jesus.    Jesns  returns  to  Galilee.    Preaches  at  Ifazareth 


years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was 
supposed)  oi  "Josejph,  the  son  of 
Heli,  24r  the  son  ot  Matthat,  the 
son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the 
son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
25  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son 
of  Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the 
son  of  Esli,  the  so7i  of  Naggai,  26 
the  son  of  Alaath,^  the  sq7i  of  Mat- 
tathias, the  son  of  Semein,  the  son 
of  Josech,  the  son  of  Jodaj  27  the 
S071  of  Joanan,  the  son  ot  Rhesa, 
*  the  son  of  Zerubbabel,  the  so7i  of 
^  Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Nei'i,  28  the 
son  of  Melchi,  the  so??,  of  Addi. 
the  son  of  Cosam,  the  so7i  of 
J!]lmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  29  the 
son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  EHezer, 
the  sore  of  Joi'im,  the  son  oi 
Matthat,  the  son  ox  Levi,  30  the 
son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  the  .so?i  of 
Jonam,  the  son  of  EHakim,  31 
the  son  of  IMelea,  the  son  of 
Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,  the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  so/i  of  David, 

32  ''the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of 
Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son 
of  '•^Sahrion,  the  son  of  Nahshon, 

33  the  son  of  Amminadab,  ^  the  son 
of  ^Arni,  the  so)i  of  Hezron,  the 
son  of  Perez,  the  son  of  Judan,  34 
the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac, 
''the  son  of  Abraham,  the  .sow  oi 
Terah,  the  so7i  of  Nahor,  35  the 
son  of  tSerug,  the  so7i  of  Reu,  the 
son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber, 
the  so?i  of  Shelah,  36  the  son 
of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
the  son  of  Sheoo,  "the  son  of 
Noah,  the  son  of  Lamech,  37  the 
son  of  Methuselah,  the  .sow  of 
Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared,  the  son 
of  Mahalaleel,  the  so7i  of  Cainan, 
38  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of 
Seth,  the  so?i  of  Adam,  the  son  of 
God. 

4  •'And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  ^  returned  from  the  Jor- 
dan, and  was  led  in  the  Spirit  in 
the  wilderness  2  during  forty  days, 
being  tempted  of  the  devil.  And 
he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  daj''s : 
and  when  they  were  completed,  he 
hungered.  3  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  tliis  stone  that  it 
become  *  bread.  4  And  Jesus  an- 
swered unto  him,    It  is  written, 

1  Or.  SnJafMel. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 

3  Many  ancient  autliorities  insert  the  son  of 
Admin:  and  one  writes  Admin  for  Amrniinulab. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 
<>  Or,  a  loaf 


«  ver.  23-27 : 

comp.  Mt. 

1.  ltt-13 

i-  Mt.  1.  12 

"  ver.  32-34  : 

Matthew  1. 

d  ver.  34-36 : 
Oenesis  11. 
26-10; 
1  Chroni- 
cles 1.  27-24 

"  ver.  3i>-33 : 
Genesis  6. 
32-3 ; 
1  Chroni- 
cles 1.  4-1 

/ver.  1-13: 
Mnttlfioi. 
1-11 ;  Mark 
1.  12,  13 

■"  oh.  3.  3,  21 


h  Mt.  4.  8-10 
'  See  Mt.  24. 

14 
*  Comp. 

1  Jn.  5. 19 
I  Mt.  4.  5-7 


'  Mt.  4. 12 


"  ver.  37 ; 
see  Mt.  9. 

26 
"  See  Mt.  4. 
23 


'>  eh.  2.  39, 51 

9  Comp.  Mt. 

13.54;  Mk. 

H.  1  f. 
'■  Comp. 

Acts  13. 

14-16 


'Mt.l2.  18; 
comp.  11. 
5 ;  Ju.  3.  34 


"  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 
5  ''And  he  led  him  up,  and  showed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  ''the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time.  6  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him.  To  thee  will 

I  give  all  this  authority,  and  the 
glory  of  them :  *  for  it  hath  been 
delivered  unto  me  ;  and  to  whom- 
soever 1  will  I  give  it.  7  If  thou 
therefore  wilt  ^worship  before 
me,  it  shall  all  be  thine.  _  8  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  It  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
woi\ship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  9  'And 
he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set 
him  on  the  "pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
l)le,  and  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  from  hence:  10  for  it  is 
written, 

"He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee,  to  guard 
thee: 

II  and. 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 
12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not 
make  trial  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  com- 
pleted every  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  ^-for  a  season. 

14  And  '"Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  a  "fame  went  out  concerning 
him  through  all  the  region  round 
about.  15  And  he  "taught  in 
their  synagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  ^Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and    ''he   entered,   as   his  custom 
was,  into    the  synagogue  on   the 
sabbath    day,  and    ''stood    up    to 
read.     17    And    there   was    deliv- 
ered unto  him  ^^the  book  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah.      And  he  opened 
the  "  book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 
1 S  16 ,  rp}.,g  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me, 
^"Because  he  anointed  me   to 
preach  "good  tidings  to  the 
poor : 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 
release  to  the  captives, 

*  Dt.  viii.  3.  '  Gr.  thr  inhabited  earth. 

8  Tlio  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
whether  paid  to  a  creature,  or  to  tlie  Creator 
(comp.  marprinal  note  on  Mt.  2.  2).         »  Gr.  vino. 

I"  Ps.  xci.  11,  12.         11  Dt  vi.  16.        "  Or,  unfU 

1'  Or,  a  roll  14  Or,  ro/l  15  Is.  Ixi.  1  f. 

i''  Or,  Wherefore         i?  Or,  t/ie  gospel 


4.19 


LUKE 


5.3 


And  is  cast  ont.    At  Capernanm  cares  a  Demoniac  and  Simon's  Wife's  Motlier.    Shnns  Pablicity.    Preaclics  in  Galilee 


And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 

blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 

bruised, 

19  "To    proclaim    the   acceptable 

year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  *  closed  the  ^  book,  and 
gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and 
''sat  down :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in 
the  synagogue  were  fastened  on 
him.  21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture 
been  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  22  And 
all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered 
at  the  words  of  grace  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and  tney 
said,  ''Is  not  this  Joseph's  sonl 
23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubt- 
less ye  will  say  unto  me  this 
parable.  Physician,  heal  thyself : 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  "at 
Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  -^  thine 
own  country.  24  And  he  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^  No  prophet 
is  acceptable  in  his  own  country. 

25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you. 
There  were  many  widows  in  Israel 

*  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the 
heaven  Avas  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  there  came 
a  great  famine  over  all  the  land ; 

26  and  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elijah  sent,  but  'only  to  '-^Zare- 
phath,  in  the  land  of  ''  Sidon,  unto 
a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  2  7  And 
there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in 
the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet ;  and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but 
'  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  28  And 
they  were  all  filled  with  wi-ath  in 
the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 
things  ;_  29  and  they  rose  up,  and 
'"  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and 
led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  throw  him  down  head- 
long. 30  But  he  "  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And  "he  came  down  to  ^Ca- 

Eernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.  And 
e  was  teaching  them  on  the  sab- 
bath day:  32  and  'they  were  as- 
tonished at  his  teaching ;  for  ""  his 
word  was  with  authority.  33  And 
in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man, 
that  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean 
demon ;  and  he  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  34  ^  Ah !  *  what  have 
we  to  do  with   thee,  Jesus   thou 

*  Nazarene  1  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy xisl  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  "the  Holy  One  of  God.  35 
And  Jesus  "reouked  him,  saying, 

1  Or,  roll        2  Gr.  Sarepta,       3  Qr,  £et  alone 


°-  Lev.  2.5. 10 
^  ver.  17 
"  See  Mt.  26. 

5.5 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

13.  56 ;  Mlc. 

6.  ;i ;  Jn.  6. 

42 
'  -Mt.  4. 13  ; 

Mk.  1. 

21  ff . ;  2. 

1  ff. ;  Ju. 

4.  4(i  ff. ; 

comp. 

ver.  35  ff. 
/  ver.  16 ; 

eh.  2.  39, 

51 ;  see 

Mk.  6.  1 
f  Mt.  13.  57  ; 

Mk.  6.  4  ; 

Ju.  4.  44 
/ilK.  17.  1; 

18.  1 ;  Jas. 

5.17 
i  1  K.  17.  9 
*-•  Comp.  Mt. 

11.  21 
'  2  K.  5.  1-14 
'"  Comp. 

Acts  7.  58 ; 

Num.  15. 

35;  Heb. 

13.  12 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

10.  39 
°  ver.  31-37 : 

Mark  1. 

21-28 
P  See  Mt.  4. 

13 ;  comp. 

ver.  23 
9  See  Mt.  7. 

28 
»■  ver.  36 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

7.46 
»  See  Mt.  8. 

2!) 
« See  Mk.  1. 

24 
«  See  Mk.  1. 

24 
"  ver.  39,  41 ; 

Mt.  8.  28  ; 

Mk.  4.  39 ; 

oh.  8.  24 


^  See  ver.  32 
y  ver.  14 
^  ver.  38,  39  : 

Matthew  8. 

14,  15; 

Mark  \. 

29-31 
«  Mt.  4.  24 
b  ver.  35,  41 
"  ver.  40,  41 : 

Mntlhew 

8.  16,  17  ; 

Mark  1. 

32-34 
d  Comp. 

Mk.  1.  32 
«  See  Mk.  5. 

23 
/SeeMt.  4. 

23 
■^  See  Mt. 

4.  3 
'i  See  ver.  35 
i  Mk.  1.  34  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

8.4 
ft  ver.  42,43: 

Mark\. 

35-33 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  1.  38 
""  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
"  ver.  1-11 : 

comp.  Mt. 

4.  18-22 ; 


Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  demon  had 
thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  having  done  him 
no  hurt.  36  And  amazement  came 
upon  all,  and  they  spake  together, 
one  with  another,  saying.  What  is 
"'this  word*?  for  *with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the 
unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 
37  And/  there  went  forth  a  rumor 
concerning  him  into  every  place  of 
the  region  round  about. 

38  'And  he  rose  up  from  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  "holden  with  a 
great  fever;  and  they  besought 
him  for  her.  39  And  he  stood  over 
her,  and  *  rebuked  the  fever;  and 
it  left  her :  and  immediately  she 
rose  up  and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  "  And  when  '^  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought  them 
unto  him  ;  and  he  "  laid  his  hands 
on  every  one  of  them,  and  •''healed 
them.  41  And  demons  also  came 
out  from  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  ^  the  Son  of  God. 
And  ''rebuking  them,  4ie  suffered 
them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  *And  when  it  was  day,  he 
came  out  and  went  into  a  desert 
place :  and  the  multitudes  sought 
after  him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  go  from  them.  43  But 
he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach 
^the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  to  the  other  cities  also  : '  for 
therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
synagogues  ™of  ^Galilee. 

5"  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while 
the  multitude  pressed  upon 
him  and  heard  the  word  of  God, 
that  he  was  standing  by  "  the  lake 
of  Gennesaret ;  2  and  he  saw  two 
boats  standing  by  the  lake :  but 
the  fishermen  had  _  gone  out  of 
them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 
3  And  ^  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and  asked 
him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the 
land.  And  he  sat  down  and  taught 
the   multitudes  out  of  the  boat. 

Mk.  1. 16-20 ;  Jn.  1.  40-42  "  Num.  34. 11 ;  Dt.  3.17 ; 
Josh.  12.  3 ;  13.  27.  See  Mt.  4. 18  p  Comp.  Mt.  13. 
2;  Mk.  4. 1 


^  Or,  this  word,  that  with  aiithority  .  .  .  comt 
out  t  "  Or,  the  gospel 

6  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  Judcea. 


5.4 


LUKE 


5.  34 


The  tfonderfiil  Draught  of  Fishes.    Jesus  cleanses  a  Leper.    Calls  Levi.    Is  blamed  for  associating  with  Sinners 


4  And  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into 
the  deep,  and  "  let  down  your  nets 
for  a  draught.  5  And  Simon  an- 
swered and  said,  *  ^Master,  we  toiled 
all  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets. 
6  And  when  they  had  done  this, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes :  and  their  nets  were  break- 
ing; 7  and  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners  in  the  other  boat, 
that  they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and  filled 
both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began 
to  sink,  8  But  Simon  Peter,  when 
he  .saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus' knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  9  For  he 
w;as  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with 
him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken  ;  10  and  so 
were  also  '  James  and  John,  sons  of 
Zebedee,  who  were  partners  with 
Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon, 
"  Fear  not ;  from  henceforth  thou 
shalt'-**  catch  men.  11  And  when 
they  had  brought  their  boats  to 
land,  Hhey  left  all,  and  followed 
him. 

12  'And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  was  in  one  of  the  cities,  behold, 
a  man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face, 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  13  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  lepro.sy  departed 
from  him.  14  And  ne  charged  him 
to  tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  way, 
and  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing,  '^according 
as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them.  15  But  so  much 
the  more  went  abroad  ^  the  report 
concerning  him :  and  great  multi- 
tudes came  together  to  hear,  and 
to  be  healed  of  their  infirmities. 
1 6  But  he  withdrew  himself  in  the 
deserts,  and  *  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one 
of  those  days,  that  he  was  teach- 
ing ;  and  '  there  were  Pharisees 
and  *  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
who  were  'come  out  of  every  vil- 
lage of  Galilee  and  Judica  and 
Jerusalem  :  and  "the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him  ""to  heal.  18 
"And  behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed 

I  Or,  Jnmb  2  Qr.  take  alive. 

*Lev.  xiii.  49  ;  xiv.  2  ff. 

*  (it.  that  he  x/iould  heal.  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them. 


'  Mt.  9. 12, 
13 ;  Mk. 
2.17 


d  Comp.  Mt. 
9.  14  ;  Mk. 
2.18 


palsied 

sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 
him  before  him.  1 9  And  not  find- 
ing by  what  luay  they  might  bring 
him  in  because  of  the  multitude, 
they  went  up  to  "the  housetop, 
and  let  him  down  •^through  the 
tiles  with  his  couch  into  the  midst 
before  Jesus.  20  And  seeing  their 
faith,  he  .said,  Man,  '^thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee.  21  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees ''  began  to  reason, 
saying,  ^Vho  is  this  that  speaketh 
blasphemies  1  '  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone  1  22  But  Jesus 
perceiving  their  *  reasonings,  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  •*  Whv 
reason  ye  in  your  hearts'?  23  Which 
is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee ;  or  to  say.  Arise  and 
walk  1  2-i  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  authority 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  .said 
unto  him  that  was  '  palsied),  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house.  25 
And  immediately  he  rose  up  before 
them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he 
lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  "  glo- 
rifying God.  26  And  amazement 
took  hold  on  all,  and  they  "  glorified 
God ;  and  they  were  filled  "  with 
fear,  saying.  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to-day. 

27  ^And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  beheld  a  '  publican, 
named  ^  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place 
of  toll,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow 
me.  28  And  he  'forsook  all,  and 
rose  up  and  followed  him. 

29  And  ^  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  house :  and  there  was 
a  great  multitude  of  ""publicans 
and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at 
naeat  with  them.  30  And  *  the  Phar- 
isees and  *  their  scribes  murmured 
against  his  disciples,  saying.  Why 
do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  '  pub- 
licans and  sinners'?  31  And  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  them,  ''They 
that  are  "in  health  have  no  need 
of  a  phj^sician  ;  but  they  that  are 
sick.  32  I  am  not  come  to  call 
the  righteous  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

33  And  they  said  unto  him, 
**  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  supplications  ;  likewise 
also  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  ; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink.  34  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  ye  make 

^  Ot,  que.'itioning.s  «  Or,  What 

'  Sec  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  12. 

X  Or,  //(/'  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them 

»  Or.  .winid. 


5.35 


LUKE 


6.27 


Of  Fasting.    "Lord  of  the  Sabbatb."    Jesus  heals  on  tbe  Sabbath.    Chooses  the  Twelve.    The  Beatitades 


the  ^sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast, 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ] 
35  "  But  the  days  will  come ;  and 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  then  will 
they  fast  in  those  days.  36  And 
he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them : 
No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon 
an  old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend 
the  new,  and  also  the  piece  from 
the  new  will  not  agree  with  the 
old.  37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  "  wine-skins  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and 
itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the  skins 
will  perish.  38  But  new  wine  must 
be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins.  39 
And  no  man  having  drunk  old 
ivine  desireth  new ;  for  he  saith. 
The  old  is  ^good. 

6*  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
■*  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  grainfields ;  and  his 
disciples  ''plucked  the  ears,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands.  _  2  But  certain  of  the  Phar- 
isees said,  Why  do  ye  that  which 
^  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sab- 
bath day  1  3  And  Jesus  answering 
them  said,  ®  Have  ye  not  read  even 
this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
hungry,  he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him ;  4  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  took  and  ate 
the  showbread,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  were  with  him  ;  which  it 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone  ?  5  And  he  said  unto 
them.  The  Son  of  man  is  lord  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  ^And  it  came  to  pass  •''on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  " the  synagogue  and  taught : 
and  there  was  a  man  there,  and 
his  right  hand  was  withered.  7  And 
the  scribes  _  and  the  Pharisees 
''watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath;  that  they 
might  find  how  to  accuse  him.  8 
But  he  '  knew  their  thoughts  ;  and 
he  said  to  the  man  that  had  his 
hand  withered,  Ptise  up,  and  stand 
forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  arose 
and  stood  forth.  9  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it  lawful 
on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm  1  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy 
if?  10  And  he*  looked  roundabout 
on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him, 

1  That  is,  companions  of  the  bridegroom. 

2  That  is,  rkins  uaed  as  bottles. 

s  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 

61S.ixi.  6. 


"  Comp.  Mt. 

9.15; 

Mk.  2.  20 ; 

ch.  17.  22 
ft  ver.  1-5 : 

Matthew 

12. 1-8 ; 

Mark  2. 

23-23 
"^  nt.  23.  25 
d  See  Mt. 

12.2 

*  ver.  6-11 : 
Mattheir 
12.  y-U ; 
Marks.  1-6 

/ver.  1 
y  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
A  See  Mk. 

•  See  Mt. 
9.4 

fc  Mk.  3.  5 


'  See  Mt. 

5.  1 
'"  Mt.  14.  23  ; 

ch.  9.  23 ; 

comp.  9. 

13 ;  5.  16 
"  ver.  13-16 : 

Maff/ieio 

10.  2-4  ; 

MarkS.ie- 

19 ;  Acts 

1. 13.    (See 

the  names 

in  Mat- 
thew's 

list.) 
o  See  Mk.  6. 

30 
P  See  Mt. 

9.  9 
«  Comp. 

ver.  12 
»•  Mt.  4.  25  ; 

Mk.  3.  7,  8 
'  See  Mt. 

11.21 
t  Mk.  3. 10  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

9.  21;  14.  36 
"  See  ch.  5. 

17 
^  ver.  20-23 : 

comp.  Mt. 

5.  3-12 
"  See  Mt. 

5.3 


■'  Comp.  .In. 
9.  22 ;  16. 2 


■  Mai.  4.  2 


"  Jas.  5. 1 ; 

comp.  ch. 

16.25 
t>  Comp.  Mt 

6.2 


'  See  Mt.  7. 
15 


Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so  :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 
1 1  But  they  were  filled  with  ''mad- 
ness ;  and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

1 2  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  'the 
mountain  to  "'pray;  and  he  con- 
tinued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 
1 3  And  when  it  was  day,  "  he  called 
his  disciples ;  and  he  chose  from 
them  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
"apostles  :  14  Simon,  whom  he  also 
named  Peter,  ^  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  and  "James  and  John, 
and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  15 
and  ^Matthew  and  Thomas,  and 
''James  the  so7i  of  Alphfeus,  and 
Simon  who  was  called  the  Zealot, 
16  and  Judas  the  ^son  of  'James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  became  a 
traitor;  17  and  he  "came  down 
with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level 
place,  and  ''a  great  multitude  of 
his  disciples,  and  a  great  number 
of  the  people  from  all  Judwa  and 
Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast  of 
*  Tyre  and  '  Sidon,  who  came  to 
hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
diseases;  18  and  they  that  were 
troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were 
healed.  19  And  all  the  multitude 
sought  to  *  touch  him  ;  for  "power 
came  forth  from  him,  and  healed 
them  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  "  Blessed  are 
ye  poor :  for  ''yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God.  21  Blessed  are  ye 
that  hunger  now :  for  ye  shall  be 
filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that  weep 
now:  for  ye  shall  laugh.  22  Blessed 
are  j^e,  when  men  shall  hate  you, 
and  when  they  shall  ^  separate  you 
fro7n  their  com2iany,  and  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 
evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 
23  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  '  leap 
for  joy  •.  for  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven;  for  in  the  same 
manner  did  their  fathers  unto  the 
prophets.  24  But  woe  unto  "you 
that  are  rich  !  for  *  ye  have  received 
your  consolation.  25  Woe  unto 
you,  ye  that  are  full  now !  for  ye 
shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you,  ye 
that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep.  26  Woe  tinto  you,  when 
all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you ! 
for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  ''false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  that  hear, 

6  Ox,  foolishness  '  Or,  Jacob 

9  Or,  brother.    See  Jude  1. 


6.28 


LUKE 


7.8 


Of  Love  to  Enemies  (Ihe  *  Golden  Rale ').    Of  Self-knowledge.    The  Two  Bnilders.    The  Commended  Centnrion 


"  Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
them  that  hate  you,  28  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  "pray  for  them 
that  despitefully  use  you.  29  'To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one 
cheek  offer  also  the  other  ;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak 
withhold  not  thy  coat  also.  30 
Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee ; 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
goods  ask  them  not  again.  3 1  ''And 
as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 

32  And  ''if  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye  1  for  even 
sinners  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  that 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have 
ye  1  for  even  sinners  do  the  same. 
34-  "And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  1  even  sinners  lend 
to  sinners,  to  receive  again  as  much. 

35  But  •'love  your  enemies,  and  do 
them  good,  and  lend,  ^  never  de- 
spairing ;  and  your  reward  shall 
be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  ^  sons  of 
''the  Most  High:  for  he  is  kind 
toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 

36  Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your 
Father  is  merciful.  37  '  And  judge 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  iudged : 
and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  condemned  :  *  relea.se,  and  ye 
shall  be  released :  38  give,  and  it 
shall  be  given  unto  you ;  '  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  to- 
gether, running  over,  shall  they 
give  '"  into  your  bosom.  _  For  with 
what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them,  "Can  the  blind  guide 
the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  a  pit?  40  "The  disciple 
is  not  above  his  teacher  :  but  every 
one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be 
as  his  teacher.  41  And  why  be- 
holdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  42  Or  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye"?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
tne  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearlv  to  cast 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye.  43  ^  For  there  is  no  good  tree 
that  bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit ; 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despairing  of 
no  man. 


°  Mt.  5.  44  ; 

ver.  35 
b  ver.  :J9,  30 : 

Malt/iew 

5.  M-ii 
"^  Mt.  7.  12 
<'  Mt.  0.  46 
•■  Mt.  .'i.  42 
/  ver.  27 
■J  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  M 

''  See  ch.  1. 

32 
i  ver.  37-42 : 

Mai  f  hew 

7.  1-5 
k  ch.  23.  le  ; 

Acts  3. 13; 

comp.  Mt. 

6.  14 

'  Mk.  4.  24 
"'  Ps.  79.  12  ; 

Is.  65.  6,  7  ; 

Jer.  32.  18 
"  Mt.  15.  14 
"  Sse  Mt.  10. 

24 
P  ver.  43,  44  : 

Mallhfii'  7. 

16,  13,  20 


9  See  Mt.  7. 

16 
'■  Mt.  12.  35 
'  See  Mt.  12. 

34 
t  Mt.  7.  21 ; 

comp. 

Mai.  1.  6 
"  ver. 47-49 : 

Matthew  7. 

24-27 


"  Comp.  Mt. 
7.28 

"  ver.  1-10 : 
Matthews. 
5-13 


y  Comp.  Mt. 

8.5 


nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bring- 
eth forth  good  fruit.  44  ''  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.  For 
of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes.  4:5  ''The  guod  man  out 
of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good  • 
and  the  evil  nuin  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil:  'for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketli. 

46  And  'why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  wliich 
I  say]  47  "Every  one  that  com- 
eth  unto  me,  and  heareth  my 
words,  and  aoeth  them,  I  will 
show  you  to  whom  he  is  like :  48 
he  is  like  a  man  building  a  hou.se, 
who  digged  and  went  deep,  and 
laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock : 
and  when  a  Hood  arose,  the  stream 
brake  against  that  hou.se,  and  could 
not  shake  it :  -  because  it  had  been 
well  builded.  49  But  he  that 
^heareth,  and  ^doeth  not,  is  like 
a  man  that  built  a  house  upon 
the  _  earth  without  a  foundation  ; 
against  which  the  stream  bi'ake, 
and  straightway  it  fell  in ;  and 
the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

7  "After  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  •'he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^  ser- 
vant, who  was  "  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  3 
And  when  he  heard  concerning 
Jesus,  *he  sent  unto  him  elders  of 
the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would 
come  and  save  his  *  servant.  4 
And  they,  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly, 
saying.  He  is  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  do  this  for  him  ;  5  for 
he  loveth  our  nation,  and  himself 
built  us  our  synagogue.  6  And 
Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  no\y  not  far  from  the  house, 
the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  trouble  not 
thyself  ;  for  I  am  not '  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof : 
7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  my- 
self worthy  to  come  unto  tliee  :  but 
say  '^the  word,  and  my  ''.servant 
shall  be  heal  eel.  8  For  T  also  am 
a  man  .set  under  authority,  having 
under  myself  soldiers :  and  I  say 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  fnr  it  had  been 
fot/nilea  upon  the  rock  :  as  in  Mt.  7.  25. 

'■i  Or.  heard.  *  Gr.ilidnot.  i-Qr.  boJidsen'ant. 
*  Or,  precious  to  him  Or.  honorable  with  him 
1  Gr.  sufficient,     s  Gr.  with  a  word.     »  Or,  boy 


7.9 


LUKE 


7.38 


The  Widow  of  Kaiu's  Son.    The  Baptist's  Depotation.    The  Baptist  extolled 


to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and 
to  another.  Come,  and  he  cometh  • 
and  to  my  'servant,  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it.  9  And  when  Jesus 
heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at 
him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the 
multitude  that  followed  him,  I  say 
unto  you,  "I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  10 
And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 
ing to  the  house,  found  the  '■  ser- 
vant whole. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  ^soon 
afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city 
called  Nain ;  and  his  disciples  went 
with  him,  and  a  great  multitude. 
1 2  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was 
carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her.  13  And  when 
*the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  unto  her. 
Weep  not.  1-i  And  he  came  nigh 
and  touched  the  bier :  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.  And  he  said, 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise.  15  And  he  that  was  dead 
sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And 
he  gave  him  to  his  mother.  1 6  And 
"  fear  took  hold  on  all :  and  they 
^  glorified^  God,  saying,  A  great 
*  prophet  is  arisen  among  us  :  and, 
God  hath  visited  his  people.  17 
-^And  this  report  went  forth  con- 
cerning him  in  the  whole  of  Judsea, 
and  all  the  region  round  about. 

18  *And  the  disciples  of  John 
told  him  of  all  these  things. 
19  And  John  calling  unto  him 
^  two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
*the  Lord,  saying.  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  an- 
other '?  20  And  when  the  men 
were  come  unto  him,  they  said, 
John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  com- 
eth, or  look  we  for  another  1  21  In 
that  hour  he  ''cured  many  of  dis- 
eases and  ■*' plagues  and  evil  spirits ; 
and  on  many  that  were  blind  he 
bestowed  sight.  22  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  Go 
and  tell  John  the  things  which  ye 
have  seen  and  heard  ;  the  blind  re- 
ceive their  sight,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  the 
poor  have  "good  tidings  preached  to 
them.    23  And  blessed  is  he,  who- 

1  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next 
day.  s  dr.  certain  two.  •*  Gr.  scourges. 

'  Or,  the  gospel 


"Mt.  8.10; 

comp.  ver. 

50 
b  ver.  19;  ch. 

10.  1 ;  U.  1, 
Sa  ;  12.  42 ; 
13.  15;  17. 
5,  6  ;  18.  6  ; 
19.  8  ;  22. 
61 ;  24.  34  ; 
Jn.  4.  1 :  6. 
23 ;  11.  2 

'^  ch.  5.  26 
dSeeMt.9.8 
'  See  Mt.  21. 

11;  comp. 

ver.  39 
/  See  Mt.  9. 

26 
0  ver.  18-35 : 

Ala  t/ /lew 

11.  2-19 

h  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
'  See  Mk.  3. 

10 


*Mt.  11.10; 
Mk.  1.  2 


'  ver.  35 
'"  ch.  3. 12 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

21.  32 
"  Acts  18. 

25 ;  19.  3 
0  See  Mt.  22. 

35 


P  See  ch.  1. 
15 


9  ver.  29 


'  ver.  37-39  : 
comp.  Mt. 
2fi.  6-13 ; 
Mk.  14.  3- 
9 ;  also 
Jn.  12. 1-8 


soever   shall   find  no  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to  behold"?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind*?  25  But 
what  went  ye  out  to  seel  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  1  Behold, 
they  that  are  gorgeously  appar- 
elled, and  live  delicately,  are  in 
kings'  courts.  26  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet "?  Yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet.  27  This  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written, 

*^*  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face. 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 
28  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is 
none  greater  than  John:  yet  he 
that  is  ^  but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  greater  than  he.  29  And 
all  the  people  when  they  heard, 
and  the  ^publicans,  ^justified  God, 
'*™ being  baptized  with  ''the  bap- 
tism of  John.  30  But  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  °  lawyers  rejected  for 
theniselves  the  counsel  of  God, 
'"being  not  baptized  of  him, 
31  Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation,  and  to 
%yhat  are  they  like?  32  They  are 
like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the 
marketplace,  and  call  one  to  an- 
other ;  who  say.  W^e  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we 
wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep. 
33  For  John  the  Baptist  is  come 
^eating  no  bread  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  de- 
mon. 34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye  say, 
Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  *  publicans 
and  sinners!  35  And  wisdom  "*is 
justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  entered  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  '-  sat  down  to 
meat.  37  ''And  behold^  a  woman 
who  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner ;  and 
when  she  knew  that  he  was  '^sit- 
ting at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  she  brought  "  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  ointment,  38  and  stand- 

6  Mai.  iii.  1.  "  Gr.  lesser. 

8  See  margrinal  note  on  ch.  3.  12. 

*  Or,  having  hetn  i"  Or,  not  having  been 

11  Or,  was  12  Or,  rtxiined  at  table 

13  Or,  reclining  at  table    i*  Or,  a  flask 


7.39 


LUKE 


a  17 


Jesas  ouointed  by  a  Sinfal  Woman.    The  Ministering  Women.    The  Parable  of  the  Sower.    The  Parable  explained.    Lesson  from 


ing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head,  and  ^  kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 
ointment.  39  Now  when  the 
Pharisee  that  had  bidden  him  saw 
it.  he  spake  within  himself,  saying, 
Tliis  man,  if  he  were  -"a  prophet, 
would  have  perceived  \yho  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is  that 
toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner. 
40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to 
say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith, 
Teacher,  say  on.  41  A  certain 
lender  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  ^  *  shillings,  and 
the  other  fifty.  .  42  When  they 
•"had  not  whtrewith  to  pay,  he  for- 
gave them  both.  Which  of  them 
therefore  will  love  him  ^  most  % 
43  kSimon  answered  and  .said,  He, 
I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged.  44  And  turn- 
ing to  the  woman,  he  said  unto 
Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  %  I 
entered  into  thy  house,  thou  "^  gav- 
est  me  no  water  for  my  feet :  but 
she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her 
hair.  45  Thou  '"gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in, 
hath  not  ceased  to  '*kiss  my  feet. 
46  -^My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  she  hath  anointed 
my  feet  with  ointment.  47  Where- 
fore I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which 
are  many,  are  forgiven  ;  for  she 
loved  much :  but  to  whom  little 
is  foz'given,  the  s^ame  loveth  little. 
48  And  he  said  unto  her,  "Thy 
sins  are  forgiven,  49  And  they 
that ''  sat  at  meat  with  him  began 
to  say  ''within  themselves,  Who 
is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins'? 
50  And  he  said  unto  the  woman, 
''  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  'go  in 
peace. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon 
afterwards,  that  he  ^  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages, 
*  preaching  and  bringing  the  ^  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
with  liim  the  twelve,  2  and  'cei- 
tain  women  who  had  been  healed 
of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities : 
'  Mary  that  was  called  Magdalene, 

1  Gr.  kissed  much. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  prophet. 
Bee  .Jn.  1.  21,  2.5. 

^  The  word  in  the  Greek  deiiotea  a  coin  worth 
about  eight  pence  half-penny,  or  nearly  seven- 
teen cents.        <  Gr.  kiss  much.        '>  Or.  reclined. 

0  Or,  among  ?  Or,  gospel 


"  ver.  16 ; 

Ju.4.  19 
frMt.  18.28; 

Mk.  B.  37 
"^  Mt.  18.  2.5 
d  Gen.  IS.  4  ; 

19.  2 ;  iZ. 

24 ;  Judg. 

19.  21 ;  1 

Tim.  .5.  10 
'  2  S.  15.  b 
/Ps.  23.  5; 

Eccl.  9.8; 

comp.  2  S. 

12.  20 ; 

Dan.  10.  3 
'J  See  Mt.  9. 

2 
''  Comp.  Mt. 

9  22 
'  ch.  8.  48  ; 

see  Mk.  5. 

34 
t  Comp.  Mt. 

4.  23 
'  See  Mt. 

27.  5.5  f. 

comp.  ch. 

23.49 


"'  See  Mt. 

14.  1 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

20.  8 
"  ver. 4-8 : 

Matthew 

13.  2-9 ; 

MarkA.\-9 
i'  See  Mt.  11. 

15 
1  ver.  9-16 : 

Matthew 

13.  10-23 ; 

Mark  4. 

10-20 
»•  See  Mt. 

13.  11 
»  See  Mt.  13. 

14 
<  Comp. 

1  Pet.  1. 

23 


•■  Mt.  5.  15  ; 
Mk.  4.  21 ; 
ch.  11.  33 


'ch.  12.  2; 
Mt.  10.  2»i 
Mk.  4.  22 


from  whom  seven  demons  had  gone 
out,  3  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chu- 
zas  "*  Herod's  "  steward,  and  Su- 
sanna, and  many  others,  who 
ministered  unto  '^them  of  their 
substance. 

4  "And  when  a  great  multitude 
came  together,  and  they  of  every 
city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake 
by  a  parable  :  5  The  sower  went 
forth  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side; 
and  it  was  trodden  under  foot,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured 
it.  6  And  other  fell  on  the  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 
7  And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  grew  with  it,  and 
choked  it.  8  And  other  fell  into 
the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and 
brought  forth  fruit  a  hundredfold. 
As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried, 
^  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

9  'And  his  disciples  asked  him 
what  this  parable  might  be. 
10  And  he  said,  ''  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables ;  '  that  seeing  they  may 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not 
understand.  11  Now  the  parable 
is  this  :  *  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  12  And  those  by  the  way 
side  are  they  that  have  heard ; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  from  their  heart, 
that  they  may  not  believe  and  be 
saved.  13  And  those  on  the  rock 
are  they  who,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with  joj' ; 
and  these  have  no  root,  who  for  a 
while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temp- 
tation fall  away.  14  And  that 
which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these 
are  they  that  have  heard,  and  as 
they  go  on  their  way  they  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  t}il)<  life,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to  perfection.  15  And  that 
in  the  good  ground,  these  are  such 
as  in  an  honest  and  go(^d  heart, 
having  heard  the  word,  hold  it 
fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
■'  patience. 

10  And  "no  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed ;  but  putteth  it  on  a  stand, 
that  they  that  enter  in  may  see 
the  light.     17  "For  nothing  is  hid, 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  him. 

9  Or,  sledfaslness 


8.18 


LUKE 


8.43 


tbe  Lamp.    Spiritaal  Einship  more  than  Natural.    The  Storm  on  the  Lake.    The  Gerasene  Demoniac.    Jairus's  Daughter 


that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ; 
nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not 
be  known  and  come  to  light.  18 
Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  : 
"for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  ;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  ^  thinketh  he  hath. 

19  'And  there  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  brethren,  and  they 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
crowd.  20  And  it  was  told  him, 
Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  'desiring  to  see 
thee.  21  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  My  mother  and 
my  brethren  are  these  "that  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ''Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
one  of  those  days,  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  himself  and  his 
disciples ;  and  he  said  unto  them. 
Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side 
of  "  the  lake :  and  they  launched 
forth.  23  But  as  they  sailed  he 
fell  asleep  :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  "  the  lake  ;  and 
they  were  filling  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy.  24  And  they 
came  to  him,  and  awoke  him, 
saying,  •''Master,  master,  we  perish. 
And  he  awoke,  and  ^rebuked  the 
wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water  : 
and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm.  2-5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith?  And  being 
afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one 
to  another.  Who  then  is  tnis,  that 
he  commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  the  water,  and  they  obey 
himl 

26  *And  t\\Qj  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  "Gerasenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee.  27  And 
when  he  was  come  forth  upon 
the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain 
man  out  of  the  city,  who  had 
demons ;  and  for  a  long  time  he 
had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode 
not  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs.  28  And  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
said,  'What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  *  the  Most  High 
God  1  I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not.  29  For  he  was  commanding 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from 
the  man.  For  ^  oftentimes  it  had 
seized  him  :  and  he  was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and 

1  Or,  sremeth  to  have 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes ; 
others,  Oadarenes  :  and  so  in  ver.  37. 

3  Or,  of  a  long  time 


«  See  Mt.  13. 

12;  comp. 

ch.  19.  2tj 
&  ver.  19-21 : 

Matthew 

12.  46-50 ; 

Mark  3. 

31-35 
<=  ch.  11.  28 
d  ver.  22-25 : 

Matthew 

8.  23-27  ; 

Marki.iG- 

41 
«  ver.  22 ; 

see  ch.  5. 

If. 
/See  ch. 5. 5 
»  See  ch.  4. 

39 
ft  ver.  26-37  : 

Matthew 

8.  28-34 ; 

Mark  5. 1- 

17 
» See  Mt.  8. 

29 
*  See  Mk. 

5.7 


'  Comp.  Mt. 

26.63 
™  Rom.  10. 

7 ;  Rev.  9. 

1  f.  11 ;  11. 

7  ;  17.  8  ; 

20.  1,  3 


"  Comp.  ch. 
10.39 


"  See  Mt.  4. 
24 


P  ver.  38,  39 : 
Mark  5. 
18-20 


9  Comp.  Mt. 
9. 1 ;  Mk. 

5.  21 
^  ver.  41-56 : 

Matthew  9. 

18-26; 

Mark  5. 

22-43 
'  ver.  49 ; 

see  Mk.  5. 

22 


fetters ;  and  breaking  the  bands 
asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the 
demon  into  the  deserts.  30  And 
Jesus  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  1  And  he  said,  '  Legion  ;  for 
many  demons  were  entered  into 
him.  31  And  they  entreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them 
to  depart  into  ""the  abyss.  32  Now 
there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain: 
and  they  entreated  him  that  he 
would  give  them  leave  to  enter 
into  them.  And  he  gave  them 
leave.  33  And  the  demons  came 
out  from  the  man,  and  entered 
into  the  swine :  and  the  herd 
rushed  down  the  steep  into  Hhe 
lake,  and  were  drowned.  34  And 
when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country.  35  And  they  went  out 
to  see  what  had  come  to  pass  ;  and 
they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the 
man,  from  whom  the  demons  were 
gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and  in 
his  right  mind,  "at  the  feet  of 
Jesus :  and  they  were  afraid.  36 
And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  he  that  was  "possessed  with 
demons  was  ^made  whole.  37 
And  all  the  people  of  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gerasenes  round  about 
asked  him  to  depart  from  them ; 
for  they  were  holden  with  great 
fear :  and  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  returned.  38  ^But  the  man 
from  whom  the  demons  were  gone 
out  prayed  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  he  sent  him  away, 
saying,  39  Return  to  thy  house, 
and  declare  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  publishing  throughout  the 
whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him. 

40  *  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the 
multitude  welcomed  him  ;  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for  him.  41  ''And 
behold,  there  came  a  man  named 
Jairus,  and  he  was  *  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  leet,  and  besought  him  to 
come  into  his  house  ;  42  for  he  had 
an  only  daughter,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  she  was  dying. 
But  as  he  went  the  multitudes 
thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  who  *had 

*  Or,  saved 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all 
her  living  upon  physicians,  and. 


a  44 


LUKE 


9.19 


The  Woman  with  an  Issae  of  Blood.    The  Daaghter  raised.    Herod's  Perplexity.    The  Five  Thousand  fed.    Peter's 


spent  all  her  "living  upon  physi- 
cians, and  could  not  be  healea  of 
any,  44  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  immediately  the  issue 
of  her  blood  stanched.  45  And 
Jesus  said,  Who  is  it  that  touched 
mel  And  when  all  denied,  Peter 
.said,  ^  and  they  that  were  with 
him,     *  Master,     the     multitudes 

Sress  thee  and  crush  tliee.  46 
;ut  Jesus  said.  Some  one  did 
touch  me;  for  I  perceived  that 
'power  had  gone  forth  from  me. 
47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately.  48  And  he 
said  unto  her.  Daughter,  •*  thj'-  faith 
hath  '^made  thee  whole;  "go  in 
peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  -^the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying.  Thy 
daughter  is  dead  ;  trouble  npt  the 
Teacher.  .50  But  Jesus  hearing  it, 
answered  him,  *Fear  not :  only  be- 
lieve, and  she  shall  be  ^made  whole. 
51  And  when  he  came  to  the  house, 
he  suffered  not  any  man  to  enter  in 
with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John,  and 
James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden 
and  her  mother.  52  And  all  were 
weeping,  and  ''bewailing  her:  but 
he  said.  Weep  not ;  for  she  is  not 
dead,  but  /  sleepeth.  53  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that 
she  was  dead.  54  But  he,  taking 
her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying. 
Maiden,  arise.  5.5  And  her  spirit 
returned,  and  she  rose  up  imme- 
diately:  and  he  commanded  that 
something  be  given  her  to  eat.  56 
And  her  parents  were  amazed  :  but 
he  *  charged  them  to  tell  no  man 
what  had  been  done. 

9  'And  he  called  the  twelve 
together,  and  gave  them  power 
and  authority  over  all  demons,  and 
Ui  cure  diseases.  2  And  he  sent 
them  forth  to  ™  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal  ''the  sick.  3 
And  he  said  unto  them,  "Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  "neither 
staff,  nor  \yallet,  nor  bread,  nor 
money ;  neither  have  two  coats. 
4  And  into  whatsoever  house  ve 
enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  de- 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  tfiat 
were  with  him.        2  Or,  mtieil  tliee       s  Or,  saved 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


"  See  Mk. 

12.  44 
b  See  ch.  5. 

5 
^  See  ch.  5. 

17 
d  See  Mt.  9. 

22 
^ch.  7.  50; 

see  Mk.  5. 

34 
/ver.  41 
1'  Mk.  5.  36 
''  ch.  23.  27  ; 

Mt.  11.  17 

Gr. 
>  .Tn.  11.  13 
«;  See  Mt. 

8,4 
'  Mt.  10.  5  ; 

Mk.  6.  7 
"'  Conip.  Mt. 

10.7 
"  ver.  3-5 : 

Mnttheiu 

10.  9-15 ; 

Mark  6.  8- 

11 ;  comp. 

ch.  10.  4- 

12 ;  22.  3,i 
°  Mt.  10.  10  ; 

Mk.  6.8; 

corap.  ch. 

22.  35  f. 


P  Acts  13. 

51 ;  see  ch. 

10.  11 
9  ch.  8.  1 ; 

Mk.  6. 12 
"■  ver.  7-9  : 

Mdtthew 

14.  1,2; 

corap. 

Mk.6. 

14  f. 
»  See  Mt.  14. 

1  ;  comp. 

ch.  3. 1 ;  13. 

31 ;  23.  7 
«  See  Mt. 

14.  2 
"  See  Mt. 

16.  14 
"ch.  23.  8 
^  Mk.  6.  30 
y  See  Mk.  6. 

30 
'^ver.  10-17: 

Mat  the  IV 

14.  13-21 ; 

Mark  6. 

32-44;  7oAn 

6.  5-13 
«  See  Mt.  11. 

21 
!>  Mk.  6.  39 


«  See  Mt.  14. 

20 
rf  ver.  lS-20 : 

Mnttlioio 

16.  13-lti ; 

Mark  3.  27- 

29 
•Comp.  Mt. 

14.23;  ch. 

6.  12 ;  ver. 

28 


part.  5  And  as  many  as  receive 
you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that 
city,  ^  shake  off  the  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 
6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
throughout  the  villages,  « preach- 
ing the  ^  gospel,  and  healing  every- 
where. 

7  ''Now  'Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  :  and  he 
was  much  perplexed,  because  that 
it  was  said  by  some,  that  'John 
was  risen  from  the  dead  ;  8  and  by 
some,  that  "Elijah  had  appeared: 
and  by  others,  that  one  ot  the  old 
prophets  was  risen  again.  9  And 
Herod  said,  John  I  beheaded  :  but 
who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear 
such  things s  And  "he  sought  to 
see  him. 

10  ■'And  the  "apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  declared  unto 
him  what  things  they  had  done. 
'And  he  took  them,  and  withdrew 
apart  to  a  city  called  "Bethsaida. 
11  But  the  multitudes  perceiving 
it  followed  him :  and  he  welcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that 
had  need  of  healing  he  cured.  12 
And  the  day  began  to  wear  away  ; 
and  the  twelve  came,  and  said  unto 
him.  Send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  villages  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  provisions :  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place.  13  But 
he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  And  they  said.  We  have 
no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes ;  except  we  should  go  and 
buy  food  for  all  this  people.  14 
For  they  were  about  five  thousand 
men.  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples. Make  them  "sit  down  *in 
companies,  about  fifty  each.  15 
And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 
all  '\sit  down.  16  And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake  ;  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  .set  before  the  multi- 
tude. 17  And  they  ate,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up 
that  which  remained  over  to  them 
of  broken  pieces,  twelve  ■■  baskets. 

18  ''Ana  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  "  praying  apart,  the  disciples 
were  with  him :  and  he  asked 
them,  saying.  Who  do  the  multi- 
tudes say  that  I  am  %  1 9  And  they 
answering  said,  John  the  Baptist ; 
but  others  .ta.v,  Elijah  ;  and  others, 

'■'  Or,  good  tidings  '  Or.  recline. 


9.20 


LUKE 


9.49 


Confession.     The  Passion  foretold.    The  Transfigaration.     The  Epileptic  Boy.     The  Son  of  Man's  Fate.     Dispate  about  Rank 


that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen 
again.  20  And  he  said  unto  them. 
But  who  say  ye  that  I  am'?  And 
Peter  answering  said,  "The  Christ 
of  God.  21  But  he  *  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to 
no  man;  22  ''saying,  ''The  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 
23  And  he  said  unto  all.  If  any 
man  would  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  ''take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  24  For 
•''whosoever  would  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it.  _  25  For  what  is  a 
man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  ^  lose  or  forfeit  his  own 
self?  26  ''For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his 
own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 
27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
'There  are  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  who  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  *And  it  came  to  pass  about 
eight  days  after  these  sayings,  that 
he  took  with  him  '  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  '"  went  up  into  the 
mountain  "to  pray.  29  And  as  he 
was  "praying,  the  fashion  of  his 
countenance "  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  became  white  and  dazzling. 
30  And  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  who  were  Moses  and 
Elijah;  31  who  appeared  in  glory, 
and  spake  of  his  ^^  decease  which 
he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jeru- 
salem. 32  Now  Peter  and  they 
that  were  with  him  *were  heavy 
with  sleep :  but  -  when  they  were 
fully  awake,  they  saw  his  glory, 
and  the  two  men  that  stood  with 
him.  33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  were  parting  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  "  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  and  "let  us  make 
three  ^  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah :  '  not  knowing  what  he 
said.  34  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and 
overshadowed  them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
cloud.    35  And  "a  voice  came  out 


1  Or,  departure 

*  Or,  having  remained  awake 


■i  Or,  hoofks 


"  Comp.  Jn. 

6.  68  f. 
bMt.  16.  20; 

Mk.  8.  30 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

8.4 
"=  ver.  22-27 : 

Matthew 

16.  21-28 ; 
Mark  8. 
31-9.  1 

d  See  Mt.  16. 

21  ;  ver.  44 

«  See  Mt.  10. 

/  See  Mt.  10. 

0  Heb.  10.  34 
marg. 

h  Comp.  ch. 

12.  9 ;  Mt. 

10.  33 
i  See  Mt.  16. 

*  ver.  25-36 : 
MaltliPW 

17.  1-8 ; 
Mark9.2-8 

1  See  Mt. 
17.1 

"'  Comp.  Mt. 

5.1 
"  ch.  3.  21 ; 

5. 16 ;  6. 12  ; 

ver.  18 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  12 

Gr. 
P  2  Pet.  1.  15 
«Mt.  26.  43; 

Mk.  14.  40 
>■  See  ch.  5. 

5 ;  ver.  49 
^  Comp.  Mt. 

17.  4 ;  Mk. 

9.5 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  9.  6 
"  2  Pet.  1. 

17  f. 


"  See  Mt.  3. 

17  ;  ch.  3. 

22 
^  Mt.  17.  9  ; 

Mk.  9.  9  f. 
y  ver.  37-42 : 

Mattheiv 

17.  14-18 ; 

Mark  9. 

14-27 
'  2  Pet.  1.  16 
"  ver.  43-45 : 

Mattheio 

17.  22  f.  ; 

Mark9.Zfi- 

32 
i-  ver.  22 
"  See  Mk.  9. 

32 
d  ver.  48-48  : 

Matthew 

18. 1-5 ; 

Mark^.iS- 

37 
'  See  Mt. 

9.4 
/SeeMt.  10. 

40 
»  ch.  22.  26 


A  ver.  49,  50 : 

Mark  9. 

38^0 
'  See  ch.  5. 

5 ;  ver.  33 


of  the  cloud,  saying,  "This  is  ^my 
Son,  my  chosen  :  hear  ye  him.  36 
And  when  the  voice  ^came,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.  And  ""  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  the  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  *'And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  a  great 
multitude  met  him.  38  And  be- 
hold, a  man  from  the  multitude 
cried,  saying,  Teacher,  I  beseech 
thee  to  look  upon  my  son ;  for  he 
is  mine  only  child  :  39  and  behold, 
a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  sud- 
denly crieth  out ;  and  it  ^  teareth 
him  that  he  foameth,  and  it  hardly 
departeth  from  him,  bruising  him 
sorely.  40  And  I  besought  thy 
disciples  to  cast  it  out ;  and  they 
could  not.  41  And  Jesus  answerea 
and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you,  and  bear  with  youl 
bring  hither  thy  son.  42  And  as 
he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  demon 
"'  dashed  him  down,  and  ^  tare  him 
grievously.^  But  Jesus  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy, 
and  gave  him  back  to  his  father. 
43  And  they  were  all  astonished 
at  the  ^  majesty  of  God. 

"But  while  all  were  marvelling 
at  all  the  things  which  he  did,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples,  44  Let 
these  words  sink  into  your  ears : 
*for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ^de- 
livered up  into  the  hands  of  men. 
45  But  ''they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from 
them,  _  that  they  should  not  per- 
ceive it ;  and  they  were  afraid  to 
ask  him  about  this  saying. 

46  ''And  there  arose  a  ^"^ reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  was 
the  "greatest.  47  But  when  Jesus 
"  saw  the  ^"  reasoning  of  their  heart, 
he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him 
by  his  side,  48  and  said  unto  them, 
•^Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little 
child  in  my  name  receiveth  me : 
and  whosoever  shall  receive  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me :  -"  for 
he  that  is  ^"  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  is  great. 

49  ''And  John  answered  and  said, 
*  Master,  _  we  saw  one  casting  out 
demons  in  thy  name ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth  not 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  my  beloved 
Son.    See  Mt.  17.  5  ;  Mk.  9.  7.  5  Or,  nas past 

6  Or,  convulseth,  i  Or,  rent  him 

8  Or,  convulsed  '  Or,  betrayed 

10  Or,  questioning    i'  6r.  greater,    i-  Gr.  lesser. 


9.50 


LUKE 


10.21 


Inhospitable  Samaritans.    Disciplesliip  exacting.    The  Seventy  sent  forth.    The  Retorn  of  the  Seventy.    The  .Joy  of  Jesus 


with  us.  50  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Forbid  him  not:  "for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  ^  were  well-nigh  come  that  *  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly 
set  his  face  Ho  go  to  .Jerusalem,_and 
sent  messengers  before  his  face: 
52  and  they  went,  and  entered  into 
a  village  of  the  '^  Samaritans,  to 
make  ready  for  him.  53  And  they 
did  not  receive  him,  ''because  his 
face  was  as  though  he  were  going  to 
Jerusalem.  54:  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples -'James  and  John  saw  this, 
they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
bid  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them'-^?  5.5  But  he 
turned,  and  rebuked  them''.  56 
And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  And  »as  they  went  on  the 
way, ''  a  certain  man  said  unto  him, 
I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest.  58  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  The  foxes  have  holes, 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have 
•*  nests ;  but  '  the  Son  of  man  hath 
not  where  to  lay  his  head.  59  And 
he  said  unto  another,  *  Follow  me. 
But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  ray  father.  60  But 
he  said  unto  him.  Leave  the  dead 
to  bury  their  own  dead ;  but  go 
thou  and  'publish  abroad  the  king- 
dom of  God.  61  And  another  also 
said,  I  will  follow  thee,  Lord ;  but 
'"fii'st  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to 
them  that  are  at  mv  house.  62  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plow, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

-i  r\  Now  after  these  things 
Wj  "the  Lord  appointed  sev- 
enty ^  ^  others,  and  sent  them  ''  two 
and  two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  place,  whither  he  himself 
was  about  to  come.  2  And  he  said 
unto  them.  ''  The  harvest  indeed  is 
plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few : 

gray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
arvest,  that  he  send  forth  laborers 
into  his  harvest.  3  Go  your  ways  ; 
•behold,  1  send  you  forth  as  lambs 
in  the  midst  of  wolves.  4  'Carry 
no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes ;  and 
salute  no  man  on  the  way.     5  And 

1  Gr.  were  heinr]  fnlUVed. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Elijah 
did.    Comp.  2  K.  1.  10-12. 

"  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  xaid.  Ye 
know  not  irhat  manner  of  spirit  tie  are  of.  Some, 
but  fewer,  add  also  For  the.  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  destroy  me.ii's  lives  hut  to  save  them.  Comp. 
ch.  19.  10 ;  .Jn.  3.  17 ;  12.  47.     ■•  Gr.  lodging-places. 

s  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two  :  and 
so  in  ver.  17. 


«  See  Mt.  12. 

ai ;  comp. 

ch.  11.23 
b  See  Mk. 

16.  19 
'  Comp.  ch. 

l;i.  22  ;  17. 

11;  18.  31; 

19.  11.28 
d  See  Mt.  10. 

5 ;  comp. 

ch.  10.  33 ; 

17.16;  Jn. 

4.4 
»  Jn.  4.  9 
/  Comp. 

Mk.  3.  17 
"  ver.  51 
A  ver.  .W-eO : 

Matthew 

8.  19-22 

'  See  Mt.  8. 

20 
fc  See  Mt.  8. 

22 
'  Mt.  4.  23 
"'  Comp. 

1  K.  19.  20 
"  Comp. 

Phil.  3. 

13 
"  See  ch.  7. 

13 
P  Comp.  ch. 

9.  If  52 
«  Mk.  6.  7 

<■  Mt.  9.  37, 

38 ;  comp. 

Jn.  4.  .35 

"  Mt.  10.  16 

«  ver.  4-12  : 

comp.  Mt. 

10.  9-14 ; 
Mk.  6.  8- 
11;  ch.  9. 
3-5 


«  Mt.  10.  10  ; 

lC;or.  9.14; 

1  Tim.  5. 18 
"  Comp.  1 

Cor.  10.  27 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

3.  2;  10.7; 
ver.  11 

y  Mt.  10.  14  ; 

Mk.  6. 11; 

ch.  9.  5 
-Mt.  10. 15; 

11.24 
"  See  Mt.  10. 

15 
b  ver.  13-15: 

Matthew 

11.  21-23 
"  See  Mt.  U. 

•21 
d  See  Rev. 

11.  3 

■■  See  Mt.  4. 

13 
/  See  Mt.  11. 

23 
0  Mt.  10.  40 ; 

Jn.  13.20; 

comp.  Gal. 

4.  14 

*  Comp.  Jn. 

12.  48  ; 
lTh.4.  8 

i  See  Mk. 

16.  17 
k  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  18 
"'  Ex.  32.  32  ; 

Ps.  69.  28 ; 

Is.  4.  3  ; 

Ezek.  13. 

9 ;  Dan.  12. 

1;  Phil.  4. 

3;Heb.  12. 

23;  Rev. 


into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall 
•^  enter,  first  say.  Peace  be  to  this 
house.  6  And  it  a  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
'  him :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again.  7  And  in  that  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking 
such  things  as  they  give  :  for  "  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house.  8  And 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and 
they  receive  you, "  eat  such  things 
as  are  set  before  you  :  9  and  heal 
the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  -"The  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you.  10  But 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out 
into  the  streets  tnereof  and  saj', 
11^  Even  the  dust  from  your  city, 
that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  wipe 
off  against  you  :  nevertheless  know 
this,  that  •'the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh.  12  1  say  unto  you,  ^It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day 
for  "  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  1 3 
''  Woe  unto  thee,  '  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  "  Bethsaida !  for  if  the 
^mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
"  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago,  sitting  in  "*  sackcloth  and 
ashes.  14  But  it  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable for  "  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the 
judgment,  than  for  you.  15  And 
thou,  •'Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be 
exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 
be  brought  down  unto  ■''Hades. 
16  ^He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  ''  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth 
me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned 
with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  '  the 
demons  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy 
name.  18  And  he  said  unto  them, 
I  beheld  *  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 
from  heaven.  1  9  ]k>hold,  I  have 
given  you  authority  to  '  tread  upon 
serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all 
the  power  of  the  enemy  :  and  noth- 
ing shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  20 
Nevertheless  in  this  rejoice  not,  that 
the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rejoice  that  ™  your  names  are  writ- 
ten in  heaven. 

21  "In  that  same  hour  he  re- 
joiced ''in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
said,   I    "thank   thee,    0   Father, 

3.  5 ;  13.  8 ;  17.  8 ;  20.  12,  15 ;  21.  27  "  ver.  21,  22  : 
Matthew  11.  25-27 


6  Or,  (inter  first,  say      "  Or,  it      s  Gr.  powers. 
9  Or,  by  '"  Or,  praise 


10.22 


LUKE 


11.8 


The  fiood  Samaritan.    Martha  and  Mary.    The  lord's  Prayer.    Euconragement  to  Prayer 


Lord  of  heaven  and  eai'th,  that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  understanding,  and 
didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea. 
Father;  ^ for  so  it  was  well-pleas- 
ing in  thy  sight.  22  All  tnings 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father :  and  no  one  knoweth  who 
the  Son  is,  save  the  Father ;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
willeth  to  reveal  hint.  23  "And 
turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said 
privately.  Blessed  are  the  eyes 
which  see  the  things  that  ye  see : 
24  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see 
the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw 
them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them 
not. 

25  *  And  behold,  a  certain  "  law- 
yer stood  up  and  made  trial  of  him, 
saying.  Teacher,  what  shall  I  do  to 
inherit  eternal  life"?  26  And  he 
said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in 
the  law  1  how  readest  thou  1  27 
And  he  answering  said,  -  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind  ;  '^and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  28  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered  right :  ''  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  29  But 
he,  desii^ng  "to  justify  hiniself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbor  1  30  .Jesus  made  answer 
and  said,  A  certain  man  was -Agoing 
down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho ; 
and  he  fell  among  robbei'S,  who 
both  stripped  him  and  beat  him, 
and  departed,  leaving  him  half 
dead.  31  And  by  chance  a  cer- 
tain priest  was  going  down  that 
way  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side.  32 
And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also, 
when  he  came  to  the  place,  and 
saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other 
side.  33  But  a  certain  ^  Samari- 
tan, as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
was  moved  with  compassion,  34 
and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up 
his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil 
and  wine ;  and  he  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  cai'e  of  him.  35  And 
on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two 
^  shillings,  and  ga^ve  them  to  the 
host,  and  said,  Take  care  of  him  ; 


1  Or,  thnt 
^  Lev.  xix.  18. 


2Dt.  vi.  5.  sGr./roTO. 

'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  7. 41. 


«  ver.  23,  24  : 

Matthew 

13.  16,  17 
b  ver.  25-28 : 

Matthew 

22.  3-t-40 ; 

Mark  12. 

28-31 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

19.  16-19 
"  See  Mt. 

22.  3o 
d  See  Mt.  19. 

17 
«  ch.  16.  15 
/Comp.  ch. 

18.  31 ;  19. 

28 
i'SeeMt.lO. 

5  ;  ch.  9.  52 


ft  ver.  40  f . ; 

Jn.11.1,  5, 

19  ff.  30,  39; 

12.2 
'  ver.  42 ; 

Ju.  11.  If. 

19  f.  28, 31  f. 

45  ;  12.  8 
'«  Comp.  ch. 

8.  35 ;  see 

Acts  22.  3 


Comp.  Jn. 
6.  27  ;  Ps. 
27.4 


"  See  ch.  7. 
13 


0  ver.  2-4 : 
Matthew  6. 
9-13 

P  Comp. 
Acts  17.  11 


'Comp.  ch. 
13.  4  marg. 


and  Avhatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again, 
vv'ill  repay  thee.  36  Which  of 
these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved 
neighbor  unto  him  that  fell  among 
the  robbers  1  37  And  he  said.  He 
that  showed  mercy  on  him.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  vil- 
lage :  and  a  certain  woman  named 
''Martha  received  him  into  her 
house.  39  And  she  had  a  sister 
called  'Mary,  who  also  *sat  at  the 
Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word. 
40  But  ''Martha  was  "cumbered 
about  much  serving;  and  she 
came  up  to  him,  and  said.  Lord, 
dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
did  leave  me  to  serve  alone "?  bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  41 
But  the  Lord  answered  and  said 
unto  her, /"' Martha,  Martha,  thou 
art  'anxious  and  troubled  about 
many  things  :  42  ^™but  one  thing 
is  needful :  for  '  Mary  hath  chosen 
the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

nAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,  "  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.  2  And  he 
said  unto  them,  "When  ye  pray, 
say,  "Father,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.^"  3 
Give  us  ^day  by  day  "our  daily 
bread.  4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ; 
for  we  ourselyes  also  forgive  every 
one  that  *  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
bring  us  not  into  temptation'-. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say 
to  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves ;  6  for  a  friend  of  mine  is 
come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ;  7 
and  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say.  Trouble  me  not :  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and 
give    thee?     8    I    say    unto    you, 

6  Gr.  dixiracted. 

t  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Mar- 
tha, thou  art  troubled ;  Mary  hath  cho'^en  &c. 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bid  few  things 
are  needful,  or  one. 

9  Many  ancient  autliorities  read  Our  Father, 
ivhn  art  in  heaven.    See  Mt.  6.  9. 

10  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Tlnj  will  be 
done,  a.i  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.    See  Mt.  6.  10. 

11  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  Or,  our 
needful  bread :  as  in  Mt.  6.  11. 

1-  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  tw 
from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil).    See  Mt.  6- 13. 


11.9 


LUKE 


11.38 


Calamny  of  the  Jews  refuted.    The  Craving  Tor  Signs  rebuked.    Pharisaism  exposed 


Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
"because  of  his  importunity  he  will 
arise  and  give  him  '  as  many  as  he 
needeth.  9  And  I  say  unto  you, 
"  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  10 
For  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth  ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 
be  opened.  1 1  And  of  which  of 
you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son 
ask  -a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a 
stone  ^  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent'?  12  Or  if  he 
shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a 
scorpion?  13  "If  j^e  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  now  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
"^  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ] 
14  "And  he  was  casting  out  a 
demon  that  loas  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  demon  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spakej 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled.  15 
But  some  of  them  said,  ^-^By 
^^  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
demons  casteth  he  out  demons. 
16  And  others,  trying  him,  ''sought 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  17 
'But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation ;  ^  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house  falleth.     18  And  if 

*  Satan  also  is  divided  against  him- 
.self,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  '? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
demons  ^by  ^^  Beelzebub.  19  And 
if  I  ^by  •'•''Beelzebub  cast  out 
demons,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  ouf?  therefore  shall  they 
be  your  judges.    20  But  if  I  by  the 

*  finger  of  God  cast  out  demons, 
then  is  "'  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
upon  you.  21  When  the  strong 
vum  fully  armed  guarcleth  his  own 
"court,  his  goods  are  in  peace  :  22 
but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him, 
he  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armor 
wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth 
his  spoils.  23  "  He  that  is  not  with 
me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  24 
^The  unclean  spirit  when  ''he  is 
gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest,  and  finding  none,  •'he  saith, 

1  Or,  tvhatsoever  thingn 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he 
ffive  liim  a  sionf  *  or.     ^  Or,  In     *  Gr.  Beelzehul. 

-  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house       '^  Or,  it 


"  Comp.  ch. 

18.  1-6 
6  ver.  9-13 : 

Matthfu-l. 

7-U 
''  Comp.  ch. 

18.  7  i. 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

7.11 
«  ver.  14, 15  : 

Maitlieiv 

12.  22,  24  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

9.  32-:i4 
/ScaMt.  9. 

34 
"  See  Mt.  10. 

25 
h  See  Mt.  12. 

33 
■  ver.  17-22 : 

Matthew 

12.  2.5-29 ; 

Mark  3. 

23-27 
k  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
'  Ex.  8.  19 
"'  See  Mt.  3. 2 
"  See  Mt. 

26.  3 
0  Mt.  12.  30 
P\e>v.  24-26: 

Mntih''w 

12.  43-45 


9  Comp.  ch. 

23.  29 
»"  ch.  8.  21 
»  ver.  29-32 : 

Matthew 

12.  39-t2 
<  ver.  16 ;  see 

Mt.  12.  38 


"  ch.  8,  16 ; 
Mt.  5. 15 ; 
Mil.  4.  21 


"  ver.  34,  35 : 
Matthew 
6.  22,  23 


*  Comp.  Mt. 
15.  2 ;  Mk. 
7.  3f. 


I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out.  25  And  when 
"he  is  come,  "he  findeth  it  swept 
and  garnished.  26  Then  goeth 
"he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  'him.self; 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
said  the.se  things,  a  certain  woman 
out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  *  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck. 
28  But  he  said.  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  'they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes 
were  gathering  together  unto  him, 
lie  began  to  say,  'This  generation 
is  an  evil  generation:  it  'seeketh 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 
.Jonah.  30  For  even  as  Jonah  be- 
came a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to 
this  generation.  31  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judg- 
ment with  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  them  :  for 
she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and 
behold,  ^  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here.  32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
stand  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
jjeneration,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater 
than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  "man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 
cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel, 
but  on  the  stand,  that  thev  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light.  34 
"  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine 
eye  :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light; 
but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness.  35  Look  there- 
fore whether  the  light  that  is  in 
thee  be  not  darkness.  36  If  there- 
fore thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light, 
having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be 
wholly  full  of  light,  a.s  when  the 
lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth 
give  thee  light. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee 
a,sketh  him  to  ^dine  with  him: 
and  lie  went  in,  and  .sat  down  to 
meat.  38  And  when  the  Phari- 
see saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he 
had  not  first  'bathed  him.self  be- 

7  Or,  itself    8  Or.  more  Hum.     »  Qr.  breakfast. 


11.39 


LUKE 


12.15 


and  denonneed : — Six  Woes.    His  Enemies  seek  to  ensnare  him.    Charge  to  the  Disciples 


fore  ^dinner.  39  And  "the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Now  *  ye  the  Phari- 
sees cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  in- 
ward part  is  full  of  extortion  and 
wickedness.  40  "Ye  foolish  ones, 
did  not  he  that  made  the  outside 
make  the  inside  alsol  41  But 
^  give  for  alms  those  things  which 
^  are  within  ;  and  behold,  all  things 
are  "  clean  unto  you. 

42  -^But  woe  unto_  you  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  ^  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  jus- 
tice and  the  love  of  God :  but 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  43 
Woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye 
''love  the  chief  seats  in  the_ syna- 
gogues, and  the  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces.  44  'Woe  unto  you! 
for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  ap- 
pear not,  and  the  men  that  walk 
over  the)7i  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  *  lawyers 
answering  saith  unto  him.  Teacher, 
in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us 
also.  46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto 
you  *  lawyers  also !  for  '  ye  load 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  tne  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers.  47  "'  Woe  unto  you !  for 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them.  48 
So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent 
unto  the  works  of  your  fathers : 
for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  tombs.  49  Therefore  also  said 
"the  wisdom  of  God,  "I  will  send 
unto  them  prophets  and  apostles ; 
and  so7ne  of  them  they  shall  kill  and 
persecute ;  50  that  the  blood  of  all 
the  prophets,  which  was  shed  ^  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation  ;  51 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished 
between  the  altar  and  the  ^  sanctu- 
ary :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall 
be  required  of  this  generation.  52 
Woe  unto  you ''  lawyers !  for  ye  took 
away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  *  ye 
entered  not  in  yourselves,  and 
them  that  were  entering  in  ye 
hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out 
from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  ^  press  upon 
hitn  vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of  ^  many  things  ;   54 

1  Gr.  breakfast.       *  Or,  ye  can       3  Gr.  house. 
*  Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against  him 
^  Or,  more 


"  See  ch.  7. 

13 
i>Mt.  23.  25f. 
<=  ch.  r2.  20  ; 

1  Cor.  15. 

36 
rf  ch.  12.  33  ; 

coinp.  It).  9 
^  Comp. 

Mk.  7.  19 ; 

Tit.  1.  15 
/Mt.  23.  23 
'J  ch.  18.  12 
''Mt.  23.  6  f.; 

Mk.  12. 

381;  ch. 

20.  46 ; 

corop.  14.  7 
i  Mt.  23.  27 
*;  ver.  46,  52  ; 

see  Mt.  22. 

35 
'  Mt.  23.  4 
^  Mt.  23. 

20  If. 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  24, 

30 ;  Col.  2. 

3 
°ver.  49-51: 

comp. 

Mt.  23.  34- 

36 
P  See  Mt. 

25.  34 
«  Mt.  23. 13 


''  Acts  23. 
21 ;  ch.  20. 

20.  Comp. 
Mk.  3.  2 

«  Mk.  12.  13 
'  Mt.  16.  6, 

11  ff.;  Mk. 

8.15 
"  ver.  2-9  : 

Matthew 

10.  26-33 
''  ch.  8.  17  ; 

Mt.  10.  26 ; 

Mk.  4.  22 
^  Mt.  10.  27. 

See  Mt.  24. 

17 
y  Jn.  15.  13- 

15 

•  Heb.  10.  31 
"  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
b  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  2a 
"  See  Mt.  10. 

30 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  32 ; 

ch.  15.  10 ; 

Rom.  10.  9 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  26. 

See  Mt.  10. 

33 
/Comp.  Mt. 

12.  31,  32  ; 

Mk.  3.  23- 

30 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  17 

A  ver.  22. 
See  Mt.  6. 
25  ;  10.  I'l ; 
Mk.  13.  11; 
comp.  ch. 

21.  14 

i  See  Mt.  10. 
20 ;  comp. 
ch.  21.  15 

*  Comp. 
Mic.  6.  8 ; 
Rom.  2.  1, 
3  ;  9.  20 

'  Comp. 
1  Tim.  6. 
6-10 


''laying  wait  for  him,  'to  catch 
something  out  of  his  mouth. 
"i  r)  In  the  mean  time,  when 
X  j-J  ^  the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together, 
insomuch  that  they  trod  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  '  say  unto  his 
disciples  first  of  all,  *  Beware  ye  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy.  2  ""But  there  is 
nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known.  3  Wherefore  what- 
soever ye  have  said  in  the  darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and 
what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in 
the  inner  chainbers  shall  be  pro- 
claimed upon  *the  housetops.  4 
And  I  say  unto  you  ^/my  friends. 
Be  not  afraid  of  tnem  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do.  5  But  I  will 
warn  j^ou  whom  ye  shall  fear : 
^Fear  him,  who  after  he  hath 
killed  hath  *  power  to  cast  into 
** "  hell ;  yea,  I  sa^  unto  you.  Fear 
him.  6  Are  not  *  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  pence?  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  7 
"But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.  Fear  not :  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 8  And  I  say  unto  you.  Every 
one  who  shall  confess  ^°me  before 
men,  •'^him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  ''before  the  angels  of 
God  :  9  but "  he  that  denieth  me  in 
the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied 
'4n  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God.  10  -^And  every  one  who  shall 
speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given. 11  And  when  they  bring 
you  before  ''the  synagogues,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  '^  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 
answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  :  1 2  for 
'  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in 
that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to 
say. 

1 3  And  one  out  of  the  multitude 
said  unto  him.  Teacher,  bid  my 
brother  divide  the  inheritance  with 
me.  14  But  he  said  unto  him, 
*Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
divider  over  you  1  15  And  he  said 
unto  them,  '  Take  heed,  and  keep 
yourselves  from  all  covetousness : 

«  Gr.  the  myriads  of. 

?  Or,  say  unto  /lis  disciples.  First  of  all  be- 
ware ye  8  Or,  authority  s  Gr.  Gehenna. 
1"  Gr.  iTiOTe.                  i^CcT.  171  him. 


12.16 


LUKE 


12.47 


Of  Covetottsness :  the  Rich  Fool.    Of  Earthly  Anxiety  :  the  Trae  Treasure.    Watchfulness  enjoined.    Of  Faithful  and 


^  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth.  16  And  he  spake 
a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The 

ground  of  a  certain  rich  man 
rought  forth  plentifully  :  17  and 
he  reasoned  within  himself,  say- 
ing. What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  not  where  to  Destow  my 
fruits  1  18  And  he  said.  This  will 
I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater ;  and  there  will 
I  bestow  all  my  grain  and  my 
goods.  19  And  I  will  say  to  my 
-  soul,  -  Soul,  "  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years ; 
take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be 
merry.  20  But  God  said  unto 
him,  *Thou  foolish  one,  this  night 
^ "  is  thy  "  soul  required  of  thee ; 
and  ''  tne  things  which  thou  hast 
prepared,  whose  shall  they  be"?  21 
So  is  he  that  ''layeth  up  treasure 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, ^Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  *  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  23  For  the 
^  life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the 
body  than  the  raiment.  24  Con- 
sider the  ^ravens,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  ''  barn ;  and  God 
feedeth  them  :  of  how  much  more 
value  are  ye  than  the  birds !  2.5 
And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious 
can  add  a  'cubit  unto  *the  measure 
of  his  life?  26  If  then  ye  are  not 
able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least, 
why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the 
resti  27  Consider  the  lilies,  how 
they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin  ;  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
Even  *  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  28 
But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass 
in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven ; 
how  much  more  s^hall  he  clothe  you, 
'  O  ye  of  little  faith  1  29  And  seek 
not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what 
ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  ™of 
doubtful  mind.  30  For  all  these 
things  do  the  nations  of  the  world 
seek  after  :  but  your  Father  know- 
f'th  that  ye  have  need  of  these 
things.    31  Yet  seek  ye*hisking- 

1  Or,  for  even  in  a  rnnn'.i  abundance  his  life  is 
not  from  /he  things  which  ho  posKe.'fSfth 

2  Or,  life  3  Or.  t/iey  rer/itiie  thy  soul. 
*  Or,  -imil  '•>  Or,  his  slnhire 

«  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom 
of  Ood. 


"  Comp. 

Eccl.  n.  9 ; 

Ecclus.  11. 

19 
b  Jer.  17.  11 ; 

ch.  11.  40 
"  .Tob  27.  8 
t'  Pa.  id.  6 
"  Comp. 

ver.  33 
/ver.  22-31: 

M'l/l/iew 

6.  '2.5-33 
»  Job  38  41 
k  ver.  18 
<  Comp.  Ps. 

39.  5 
k  1  K.  10.  4-7 
'  See  Mt.  6. 

30 
'"  Comp.  Mt. 

6.  31 


"  See  Mt.  6. 

33 
0  See  Mt.  14. 

27 
P  Comp.  Jn. 

21.  15-17 
9  Comp. 

Eph.  1.  5,  9 
•■  See  Mt. 

19.  21 ;  ch. 

18.  22 ; 

comp.  11. 

41 
»  Mt.  6.  20  ; 

comp.  ver. 

•21 
t  Mt.  6.  21 
"ver.  35,  36: 

comp.  Mt. 

25. 1  a. 

"  Comp. 

Eph.  6.  14; 

1  Pet.  1.  13 
'  See  Mt.  24. 

42 
y  ch.  17.  8  ; 

Jn.  13.  4 
-  See  Mt.  24. 

43 
"  ver.  39,  40  : 

Ma  It  hew 

24.  43,  44 
f>  Mt.  6.  19 
'  Comp.  ch. 

21.  36 ;  Mk. 

13.  33 
d  Comp. 

ver.  47,  48 
'  See  ch.  7. 

13 
/ver.  42-46: 

Maffhrw 

24.  45-51 
9  Comp.  Mt. 

24.  45 ;  ch. 

16.  1  tf . 
ft  ver.  42 


dom,  and  "these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you.  32  "Fear  not, 
p  little  flock  ;  tor  it  is  ^  your  Father's 
good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  king- 
dom. 33  *■  Sell  that  which  ye  have, 
and  give  alms  ;  make  for  yourselves 
purses  which  wax  not  old,  'a  treas- 
ure in  the  heavens  that  faileth 
not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near, 
neither  moth  destroyeth.  34  For 
'where  your  treasure  is,  there  will 
your  heart  be  also. 

35  "Let  your  "loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lamps  burning ; 
36  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  looking  for  their  lord,  when 
he  shall  return  from  the  marriage 
feast ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and 
knocketh,  they  may  straightway 
open  unto  him.  37  Blessed  are 
those  ''servants,  whom  the  lord 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  "^  watch- 
ing :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
^he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 
come  and  serve  them.  38  And  if 
he  shall  come  in  the  'second  watch, 
and  if  in  the  Hhird,  and  find  them 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  39 
'^''But  know  this,  that  if  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  had  known  in 
what  hour  the  thief  was  coming, 
lie  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  left  his  house  to  be  ^'broken 
through.  40  "  Be  ye  also  ready  : 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speak- 
est  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or 
even  ''unto  ain  42  And  ''the 
Lord  said,  ^  Who  then  is  ^^  the  faith- 
ful and  wise  ^steward,  whom  his 
lord  shall  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  portion  of  food  in 
due  season?  43  Blessed  is  that 
"''servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  44  Of 
a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will 
set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  45 
But  if  that  "  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing; and  shall  begin  to  beat  the 
menservantsand  the  maidservants, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken;  46  the  lord  of  that  "  ser- 
vant shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when 
he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  '-'cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion 
with  the  unfaithful.     47  And  that 

7  Or.  bnndien'ants. 

8  Or,  Jiut  this  yr  know     »  Gr.  digged  through. 
'0  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  vt.ie  man  whom 

Ji-c.  "  Gr.  bondservant. 

12  Or,  severely  scourge  him 


12.48 


LUKE 


13.18 


Unfaithful  Servants.    Jesas  the  Divider.    The  Signs  of  the  Times.    Call  to  Repentance.    The  Barren  Fig  Tree.    A  Care  on  the 


'  servant,  who  knew  his  lord's  will, 
and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  accord- 
ing to  his  will,  shall  be  "  beaten 
with  many  stripes-,  48  but  he  that 
*  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthj'^ 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
striijes.  "  And  to  whomsoever  much 
is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  re- 
quired :  and  to  whom  they  commit 
much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the 
more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the 
earth  ;  and  -  what  do  I  desire,  if  it 
is  already  kindled  1  50  But  I  have 
a  •'  baptism  to  be  baptized  \vith ; 
and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be 
accomplished  !  51  *  Think  ye  that 
I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the 
earth  1  I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but  rather 
division  :  52  for  tnere  shall  be  from 
henceforth  five  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three.  53  They  shall  be 
divided;  -^father  against  son,  and 
son  against  father  ;  mother  against 
daughter,  and  daughter  against  her 
mother  ;  raother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes 
also,  ^  AVhen  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in 
the  west,  straightway  ye  say.  There 
Cometh  a  shower  ;  and  so  it  cometh 
to  pass.  55  And  when  ye  see  a  south 
wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There  will  be 
a  ^''scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh 
to  pass.  56  Ye  hypocrites,  'ye 
know  how  to  *  interpret  the  face  of 
the  earth  and  the  heaven  ;  but  how 
is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  *  in- 
terpret this  time?  57  And  *why 
even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not 
what  is  right  1  58  For  ^  as  thou  art 
going  with  thine  adversary  before 
the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give 
diligence  to  be  quit  of  him  ;  lest 
haply  he  drag  thee  unto  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to 
the  ^officer,  and  the  ^officer  shall 
cast  thee  into  prison.  59  I  say 
unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means 
come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid 
the  very  last '"  mite. 
-i  O  Now  there  were  some  pres- 
JL  O  ent  at  that  very  season  who 
told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose 
blood  "Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices.  2  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, "  Think  ye  that 
these  Galiljeans  were  sinners  above 
all  the  Galilpeans,  because  they  have 

1  Or.  bondservant. 

2  Or,  how  would  I  that  it  were  already  kindled  ! 
'  Or,  hot  wind      *  Gr.  prove.      £•  Gr.  exactor. 


"  Dt.  25.  2 
6  Lev.  5.  17  ; 
Num.  15. 

29  f. 
"^  Comp.  Mt. 

13.  12 
•'  Mk.  10.  38 
•  ver.  51-53 : 

MatUiew 

10.  34-36 
/Mic.  7.  6: 

Mt.  10.  21 
»  Comp.  Mt. 

16.  2  f. 
ft  Comp.  Mt. 

20.  12 

■  Mt.  16.  3 
fc  Comp.  ch. 

21.  30 

'  ver.  58,  59 : 

Maitheiv 

5.  25,  26 
"'  Mk.  12.  42 
"  See  Mt. 

27.2 
°  Comp.  Jn. 

9.  2f. 


P  Is.  8.  6 

(comp. 

Neh.  3. 15); 

Jn.  9.  7,  11 
9  Comp.  Mt. 

6.  12 ;  ch. 
11.4 

*•  Mt.  21.  19 
'Mt.  3.  10; 

7.  19 ;  ch. 
3   9 

«  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
"  ver.  16 


"  See  Mk.  5. 
23 


"^  See  Mt.  9. 8 
y  See  Mk.  5. 

22 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

12.  2 ;  ch. 

14.  3 
°  Ex.  20.  9 ; 

Dt.  5.  13 


b  See  ch.  7. 
13 


«  ch.  14.  5 


<i  Comp.  ch. 

19  9 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

10 ;  comp. 

ver.  11 


s  ver.  18, 19  : 
Matthew 
13  31,  32 ; 
Marki. 
30-32 

h  See  Mt.  13. 
24 ;  ver.  20 


suffered  these  things  %  3  I  tell  you. 
Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  in  like  manner  perish.  4 
Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the 
tower  in  ^)Siloam  fell,  and  killed 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
" ''  ofl^enders  above  all  the  men  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem?  5  I  tell  you. 
Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A 
certain  man  had  ''a  fig  tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  seek- 
ing fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 
7  And  he  said  unto  the  vinedresser. 
Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
find  none  :  "cut  it  down  ;  why  doth 
it  also  cumber  the  ground  %  8  And 
he  answering  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I  shall 
dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  9  and  if 
it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  xvell ;  but 
if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  aown. 

1 0  And  he  was  '  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath 
day.  11  And  behold,  a  woman 
that  had  "  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eigh- 
teen years  •  and  she  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift 
herself  up.  12  And  when  Jesus 
saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to 
her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from 
thine  infirmity.  13  And  he  "laid 
his  hands  upon  her  :  and  immedi- 
ately she  was  made  straight,  and 
""  glorified  God.  14  And  *  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  being  moved  with 
indignation  because  Jesus  -had 
healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered 
and  said  to  the  multitude,  "There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work  :  in  them  therefore  come  and 
be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of 
the  sabbath.  15  But  *the  Lord 
answered  him,  and  said,  Ye  hypo- 
crites, ""doth  not  each  one  of  you 
on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  ''stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering  %  \  6  And  ought 
not  this  woman,  being  ''a  daugh- 
ter of  Abraham,  whom  "Satan  had 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to 
have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on 
the  day  of  the  sabbath  1  17  And 
as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  ad- 
versaries were  put  to  shame :  and 
•''all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all 
the  glorious  things  that  were  done 
by  him. 

18  fHe  said  therefore,  ''Unto 
what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  % 
and  whereunto  shall    I    liken    it? 


6  Gr.  debtors. 


1  Gr.  manger. 


13.19 


LUKE 


14.14 


Sulibatb  defended.     The  Narrow  Door.     Lament  over  Jerasalem.     Jesns  heals  on  the  Sabbath.     Lesson  for  Gncsts.     Lessta 


19  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  own  garden ;    and  it 

grew,  and  became  a  tree ;  and  the 
irds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said,  "Where- 
unto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God?  21  'It  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in 
"three  'measures  of  meal,  till  it 
was  all  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way 
through  cities  and  villages,  teach- 
ing, and  ''journeying  on  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 23  And  one  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  they  few  that  are  saved  1 
And  he  said  unto  them,  24  "  Strive 
to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door :  for 
many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to 
enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  -able. 
25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  {hath  shut 
to  the  door,  and  ye  *  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying,  ''  Lord,  open  to  us ;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  'I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  26 
then  shall  ye  ^  begin  to  say,  We  did 
eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and 
thou  didst  teach    in   our  streets ; 

27  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  *I 
know  not  whence  ye  are ;  '  depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  ™  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
the  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves 
cast  forth  without.  29  And  they 
"  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west. 
and  from  the  north  and  south,  and 
shall  ^  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  30  And  behold,  "there  are 
last  who  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  who  shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came 
certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him. 
Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence :  for 
^  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  32 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  de- 
mons and  perform  cures  to-day  and 
to  morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  "*  'am 
perfected.  33  Nevertheless'' I  must 
go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-rnorrow 
and  the  <ia?/ following :  for  it  can- 
not be  that  a  'prophet  perish  out 
of  Jerusalem.  34  'O  Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem,  that  killeth  the  proph- 
ets, and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent 

1  See  marginal  note  on  Mt.  13.  33. 

2  Or,  (iIjIc,  when  once  3  Gr.  recline. 
*  Or,  end  my  coume 


"  See  Mt.  13. 

24 ;  ver.  20 
6  ver.  20,  21 : 

Matthew 

13.  33 
<"  See  Mt.  13. 

33 
d  See  ch.  9. 

61 
<■  Mt.  7.  13 
/  Mt.  25.  10 
V  See  ch.  3.  S 
A  Mt.  25.  11 ; 

comp  7.  22 
>  ver.  27 ; 

Mt.  7.  23 ; 

25.  12 
*  ver.  25 
'  Mt.  25.  41 
'"  See  Mt.  8. 

12 
"  Mt.  8.  11 
"  See  Mt.  19. 

30 
P  See  Mt.  14. 

1 ;  ch.  3.  1 ; 

9.  7  ;  23.  7 
«  Comp. 

Heb.  2. 10 ; 

6.  9  ;  7.  28 
"■  Comp.  Jn. 

11.9 
»  See  Mt.  21. 

11 
«ver.  34,35: 

ilaitheiu 

23.  37-39 ; 

comp.  ch. 

19.  41 


«  See  Mt. 

23.  37 
"  Ps.  118.  26  ; 

Mt.  21.  9 ; 

ch.  19.  38 
==  See  Mk. 

3.2 
V  See  Acts 

3.  12 
*  See  Mt.  22. 

3,5 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

12.  2 ;  ch. 

13.14 
b  ch.  13.  15 
'  See  Mt.  22. 

46 ;  comp. 

ch.  20.  40 
d  See  Mt. 

23.6 
'  Comp. 

Prov.  25. 

6,7 
/  See  ch.  3.  8 


"  ch.  18.  14  ; 
Mt.  23.  12 


unto  her  !  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
"even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own 
brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not !  35  Behold,  your  house 
is  left  unto  you  desolate  :  and  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until 
ye  shall  say,  "Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

MAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees 
on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that 
'  they  were  watching  him.  2  And 
behold,  there  was  oefore  him  a 
certain  man  that  had  the  dropsy. 
3  And  Jesus  *  answering  spake 
unto  the  'lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  "  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath,  or  not  1  4  But  they  held 
their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and 
healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  5  And 
he  said  unto  them,  ''Which  of  you 
shall  have  ''an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  well,  and  will  not  straight- 
way draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath 
day  1  6  "  And  they  could  not  an- 
swer again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
those  that  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  ''they  chose  out  the 
chief  seats  ;  saying  unto  them, 
8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  marriage  feast,  '' '  sit  not 
down  in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply 
a  more  honorable  man  than  thou 
be  bidden  of  him,  9  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and 
say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place ; 
and  then  thou  shalt  -^  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 
10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place ; 
that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend, 
"go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou 
have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all 
that  ''  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  1 1 
»  For  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 2  And  he  said  to  him  also  tliat 
had  bidden  him.  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy 
kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbors  ;  lest 
haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and 
a  recompen.se  be  made  thee.  13 
But  when  thou  makest  a  fea.st,  bid 
the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind :   1 4  and  thou  shalt  be 

6  INTany  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.  See 
ch.  13.  15.  "  Gr.  recline  not. 

'  Gr.  recline.    Comp.  ch.  7.  36,  37,  marg. 


14.15 


LUICE 


15.12 


for  Hosts.    The  Slighted  Invitation.   Biscipleship  exacting.    Hod's  Interest  in  Sinners :  —  The  lost  Sheep  ;  the  Lost  Piece 


blessed ;  because  they  have  not 
wherewith  to  recompense  thee  :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  "  the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that 
^  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  ''Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  16  But  he  said 
unto  him,  'A  certain  man  made  a 
great  supper  ;  and  he  bade  many  : 
17  and  he  sent  forth  his  '^servant 
at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden.  Come  ;  for  all  things 
are  now  ready.  18  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must 
needs  go  out  and  see  it ;  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused.  19  And 
another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them ;  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
cused. 20  And  another  said,  ''I 
have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come.  21  And  the  ^ser- 
vant came,  and  told  his  lord  these 
things.  Then  the  master  of  ^  the 
house  being  angry  said  to  his  ■^  ser- 
vant. Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor  and 
maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 
22  And  the  ''servant  said.  Lord, 
what  thou  didst  command  is  done, 
and  yet  there  is  room.  23  And  the 
lord  said  unto  the  '^  servant,  Go  out 
into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that 
my  house  may  be  filled.  24  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those 
men  that  were  bidden  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him 
great  multitudes  :  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them,  26  ^If  any 
man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth 
not  his  own  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
27  Whosoever  doth  not  -^bear  his 
own  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple.  28  For 
which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a 
tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and 
count  the  cost,  whether  he  have 
wherewith  to  complete  it?  29  Lest 
haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  founda- 
tion, and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all 
that  behold  begin  to  mock  him, 
30   saying.    This   man    began    to 

1  Gr.  reclined.    Comp.  ch.  7.  36,  37,  marg. 
-  Gr.  bondservant. 


"  Comp.  Jn. 

5.  29 ;  Acts 

24.  15 ; 

Rev.  20.  4, 

5  (?) 
b  Comp. 

Rev.  19.  9 
"  ver.  Vo-'H : 

comp.  Mt. 

22.  2-14 
d  Dt.  24. 

5 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  7.  33 
«  Mt.  10.  37  f . 
/SeeMt.  10. 

38 


0'  Comp. 

Phil.  3.  7  ; 

Heb.  11.  26 
h  Mt.  5.  13  ; 

Mk.  9.  50 

i  See  Mt.  11. 

15 

fc  Comp.  ch. 
5.29 


'  See  Mt.  9. 
11 


'  ver.  4-7  : 
comp.  Mt. 
18. 12-14 


"  Comp. 
ver.  7 ;  Mt. 
10.32 


build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to 
encounter  another  king  in  war, 
will  not  sit  down  first  and  take 
counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand  1 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  j^et 
a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of 
peace.  33  So  therefore  whosoever 
he  be  of  j^ou  that "  renounceth  not 
all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple.  34  Salt  therefore  is  good : 
but ''  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its 
savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  sea- 
.sonedl  35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the 
land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  vien  cast 
it  out.  '  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

-Ij  pf  Now  all  the  ^*^  publicans 
J-O  and  sinners  were  drawing 
near  unto  him  to  hear  him.  2  And 
both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  'eateth  with 
them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them  this 
parable,  saying,  4  "'What  man  of 
you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost,  until  he  find  if?  5  And 
when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it 
on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  6  And 
when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth 
together  his  friends  and  his  neigh- 
bors, saying  unto  them.  Rejoice 
with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 
which  was  lost.  7  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  righteous  persons,  who  need 
no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
■*  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dili- 
gently until  she  find  if?  9  And 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  call- 
eth together  her  friends  and  neigh- 
bors, saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I 
have  found  the  piece  which  I  had 
lost.  10  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  "  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth. 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons :  12  and  the  younger 

3  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  12. 
■*  Gr.  drachma.,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence, 
or  sixteen  cents. 


15.13 


LUKE 


16.10 


of  Silver  ;  the  Prodigal  Son.    The  Unrighteoas  Steward 


of  them  said  to  his  father.  Father, 
give  me  "  the  portion  of  '  thy  sub- 
stance that  falleth  to  me.  And 
he  divided  unto  them  his  *Hving. 
13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
■younger  son  gathered  all  together 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country ;  and  there  he  wasted  his 
substance  with  riotous  living.  14 
And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
country ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want.  15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of 
that  country ;  and  he  sent  him 
into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  16 
And  he  would  fain  "  have  filled  his 
belly  with  ^the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him.  17  But  when  he  came 
to  himself  he  said.  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perish  here  with  hunger !  18  1 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and 
will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy 
sight :  1 9  I  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants.  20  And  he 
arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But 
while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  ran,  and  ""fell  on  his 
neck,  and  ■* kissed  him.  21  And  the 
son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy 
sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son^  22  But  the  father 
said  to  his  ^servants,  Bring  forth 
quickly  "*  the  best  robe,  and  put  it 
on  him  ;  and  '  put  a  ring  on  his 
hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  23 
and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill 
it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry : 
24  for  this  my  son  was  -''dead,  and 
is  alive  again  ;  lie  was  lost,  and  is 
found.  And  tliey  began  to  be 
merry.  25  Now  his  elder  son  was 
in  the  field :  and  as  he  came  and 
dre\v  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  (lancing.  2G  And  he 
called  to  him  one  of  the  servants, 
and  inquired  what  these  things 
might  be.  27  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf, 
because  he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound.    28  But  he  was  angry, 

1  Or.  the. 

-  Many  ancient  aiitlioritios  read  hare  been 
filldl.  -f  V,  r.  IliP  pni/s  nf  the  enroll  tree. 

*  (Jr.  kixuf'l  him  mnrh.     See  ch.  7.  ;i8,  45. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  add  irmke  me  as  one 
of  thy  liireil  servants.    See  ver.  19. 

«  Gr.  bondservants. 


"  Dt.  21.  17 
''  See  Mk. 

12.  44  ;  ver. 

31) 
•^  Gen.  45. 

14  ;  46.  29  ; 

Acts  20.  37 
rf  Comp. 

Zech.  3.  4 : 

Rev.  6.  11 
^  Comp. 

Gen.  41.  42 
/ver.  32; 

Mt.  8.  22 ; 

ch.  9.  60 ; 

1  Tim.  5. 

6 ;  Eph.  2. 

1,  5  ;  5.  14  ; 

Col.  2.  13 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  11. 15 


0  ver.  12. 

Comp. 

Prov.  29.  3 
h  See  ver.  24 


■  ch.  15.  13 


t  See  Mt.  12. 

32 ;  ch.  20. 

34 
'  Jn  12  36  ; 

Eph.  5.  8  ; 

1  Th,  5.  5 
""  Comp.  Mt. 

19.  21 ;  ch. 

11.  41 ;  12. 

33 
"  ver.  11,  13  ; 

Mt.  6.  24 
"  Comp. 

ver.  4 
'■  Mt.  25.  21, 

23 


and  would  not  go  in :  and  his  father 
came  out,  and  entreated  him.  29 
But  he  answered  and  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed 
a  commandment  of  thine  ;  and  yet 
thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid^  that  I 
might  make  merry  with  my  friends : 
30  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  who 
hath  devoured  thj'^  living  with  har- 
lots, thou  killedst  for  him  the  I'atted 
calf.  31  And  he  said  unto  him. 
'.Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 
all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  32  But 
it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and 
be  glad :  for  this  thj'  brother  was 
''  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  and  was 
lost,  and  is  found. 
'I  /I*  .A^*^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  unto  the 
X  \J  disciples.  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  who  had  a  steward  ;  and 
the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that 
he  was  '  wasting  his  goods.  2  And 
he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  the  account  of  thy  steward- 
ship ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer 
steward.  3  And  the  steward  said 
within  himself.  What  shall  1  do, 
seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away 
the  stewardship  from  me  ?  I  have 
not  strength  to  dig ;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed.  4  I  am  resolved  what 
to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of 
the  stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses.  5  And  call- 
ing to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's 
debtors,  he  said  to  the  first.  How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord? 
6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  *  meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  'bond,  and  sit  down 
quickly  and  write  Mty.  7  Then 
said  he  to  another.  And  how  much 
owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hun- 
dred '"  measures  of  wheat.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Take  thy  ®bond,  and 
write  fourscore.  8  And  his  lord 
commended  "  the  unrighteous  stew- 
ard because  he  had  done  wisely: 
for  the  sons  of  *  this  ^- world  are  for 
their  own  generation  wiser  tlian  tlie 
'sons  of  the  light.  9  And  1  say 
unto  you,  '"Make  to  yourselves 
friends  '''by  means  of  the  "mam- 
mon of  unri{?hteousness ;  that, 
when  it  shall  fail,  "they  may  re- 
ceive you  into  the  eternal  taber- 
nacles.    10  *He  that  is  faitliful  in 

?  Gr.  Child. 

»  Or.  biil/i.f,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure. 
See  Ezok  45.  10,  11,  14.  "  Gr.  ivritings. 

">  Or.  cor.'!,  the  cor  beiup  a  Hebrew  measure. 
See  Ezek.  45.  14. 

11  (ir.  the  .steward  of  unrighteoiixite.'>s. 

12  Or,  age  i»  Or.  out  of. 


16.11 


LUKE 


17.10 


Pharisaic  Self-righteousness.    Of  Divorce.    The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus.    Of  Stumbling-blocks.    Of  Faith 


a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in 
much :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous 
in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also 
in  much.  1 1  If  therefore  ye  have 
not  been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous "  mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  %  12  And 
if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that 
which  is  another's,  who  will  give 
you  that  which  is  ^  your  own  ^  13 
*  No  "servant  can  serve  two  masters : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold 
to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  "  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
•"lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 
things ;  and  they  "^  scoffed  at  him. 
1.5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
they  that  'justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men;  but  •'^God  knqweth 
your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is  ex- 
alted among  men  is  an  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God.  16  "The  law 
and  the  prophets  were  until  John  : 
from  that  time  *  the  ^  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
every  man  entereth  violently  into 
it.  17'  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for 
one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

18  *  Every  one  that  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery:  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from 
a  husband  committeth  adultery. 

1 9  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  "^faring  sumptuously 
every  day :  20  and  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus  'was  laid  at  nis 
gate,  full  of  sores,  21  and  desiring 
to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell 
from  the  rich  man's  table ;  yea, 
even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his 
sores.  22  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he 
Avas  carried  away  by  the  angels  into 
'"Abraham's  bosom :  and  the  rich 
man  also  died,  and  was  buried. 
23  And  in  "Hades  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in 
his  bosom.  24  And  he  cried  and 
said, "  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I 
am  in  anguish  in  ^this  flame.  25 
But  Abraham  said,  ®  Son,  remember 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  own. 

2  Gr,  hovsphold-sprvant. 

3  Or,  oonrl  tidfng.i :  comp.  ch.  3.  18. 

♦  Or,  living  in  mirth  ana  splendor  every  day 
5  Gr.  Child. 


"  ver.  9 
6  Mt.  6.  24 
'  2  Tim.  3.  2 
d  ch.  23.  35 
"  ch.  10.  2!) ; 

comp.  ch. 

18.  9,  14 
/IS.  16.  7; 

Prov.21.  2; 

Rom.  8.  27 ; 

see  Acts  1. 

24 
9Mt.  11. 12f. 
'i  Comp.  Mt. 

4.  23 
>■  Mt.  5.  18 
k  See  Mt.  5. 

32 
'  Comp. 

Acts  3.  2 
*"  Comp.  Jn. 

13.  23  ;  1. 

18 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

23 
"  ver.  30 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3  8  :  19.  9 
P  Mt.  25.  41 


1  Comp.  ch. 

6.  24 
»■  Acts  2.  40  ; 

8.  25 ;  10. 

42  ;  18.  5  ; 

20.  21  £f.  : 

23.  11  ;  28. 

23  ;  Gal.  5. 

3 ;  Eph.  4. 

17  ;  1  Th. 

2.  U;  4.6 
'  Comp. 

ch  4.  17 ; 
Acts  15.  21; 
Jn.  5.  45-47 
<  ver.  24 ; 
comp.  ch. 

3.  8  ;  19.  9 
"  Mt.  18.  7  ; 

comp. 
1  Cor.  11. 
19 ;  1  Tim. 

4.  1 

"  Mt.  18.  6 ; 

Mk.  9.  42; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  8.  12 
*  See  Mt.  18. 

15 
y  Mt.  18.  21  f. 
=  See  Mk.  6. 

30 
"  See  ch.  7. 

13 
6  Mt.  13.  31 ; 

17.  20 ;  Mk. 

4.  31 ;  ch. 

13.  19 
"  Comp.  ch. 

19.  4  (?) 


d  Comp.  ch. 
12.  37 


that  *  thou  in  thy  lifetime  re- 
ceivedst  thy  good  things,  and  Laza- 
rus in  like  manner  evil  things  :  but 
now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  in  anguish.  26  And  •"  besides 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  there 
is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  that 
would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may 
not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross 
over  from  thence  to  us.  27  And  he 
said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father, 
that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my 
father's  house ;  28  for  I  have  five 
brethren ;  that  he  may  ''  testify 
unto  them,  lest  thej^  also  come 
into  this  place  of  torment.  29  But 
Abraham  saith.  They  have  'Moses 
and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear 
them.  30  And  he  said.  Nay,  'fa- 
ther Abraham :  but  if  one  go  to 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  re- 
pent. 31  And  he  said  unto  him. 
If  they  hear  not  ]\Ioses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 
A  'T  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
X  i  ciples,  "  It  is  impossible  but 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should 
come ;  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come  !  2  "  It  were  well 
for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown 
into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he 
should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones 
to  stumble.  3  Take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  "  if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke 
him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 
4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  '•'  seven 
times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times 
turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ; 
thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  Hhe  apostles  said  unto 
"  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 
6  And  "the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  'a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  would  say  unto  this  ''sycamine 
tree.  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be 
thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
would  obey  you.  7  But  who  is 
there  of  you,  having  a  ''servant 
plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will 
say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in 
from  the  field.  Come  straightway 
and  sit  down  to  meat ;  8  and  will 
not  rather  say  unto  him,  ''Make 
ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and 
gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I 
have  eaten  and  drunken  ;  and  after- 
ward thou  shalt  eat  and  drink? 
9  Doth  he  thank  the  ''  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded'?  10  Even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the 

6  Or,  in  all  these  things      '  Gr.  bondservant. 


17.11 


LUKE 


18.8 


The  Samaritan  Leper.    The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom.    The  Importunate  Widow  and  the  Unrighteoas  Jndge 


things  that  are  commanded  5'ou, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable^  servants  ; 
we  have  done  that  which  it  was  our 
duty  to  do. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they 
were  "on  the  way  to  Jerusalem, 
that  *he  was  passing  ''along  the 
borders  of    Samaria   and  Galilee. 

1 2  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepei's,  who  "^ stood  afar  off: 

13  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
saying,  Jesus,  "*  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us.  14  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them,  "Go  and  show 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  they  Avent,  they 
Avere  cleansed.  1 5  And  one  of  them, 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  Avith  a  loud  voice 
■^glorifying  God;  16  and  he  fell 
upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving 
him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a  ^Samari- 
tan. 1 7  And  Jesus  ansAvering  said. 
Were  not  the  ten  cleansed  1  but 
Avhere  are  the  nine^  18  *Were 
there  none  found  that  returned 
to  -^give  glory  to  God,  saA'e  this 
^  stranger  ?  1 9  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  thy  Avay :  ''  thy 
faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Phari- 
sees, 'when  the  kingdom  of  God 
cometh,  he  ansAvered  them  and  said, 
The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not 
Avith ''  observation  :  2 1  neither  shall 
'  they  say,  Lo,  here  !  or.  There  !  for 
lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  '  Avithin 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, "  The  days  Avill  come,  Avhen  s'e 
shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days 
of  the  Son  of  man.  and  ye  shall  not 
see  it.  23  "  And  thev  shall  say  to 
you,  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not 
away,  nor  follow  after  them-.  2i 
"  for  as  the  lightning,  Avhen  it  light- 
eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaA^en  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  '*in  his  day.  25  ^But  first 
must  he  suffer  many  things  and 
be    rejected    of    this    generation. 

26  *  And  as  it  came  to  pass  ''in  the 
days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be 
also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  mar- 
ried, they  Avere  given  in  marriage, 
until  the  day  that  Noah  entered 

1  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Or,  as  he  ivas 

3  Or,  thrDugh  the  midst  of  &-c. 

*  Or,  There  were  none  found  .  .  .  save  this 
tiranyer.  <•  Or,  alien  '  Or,  saved  thee 

7  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you 

*  Some  ancieut  authorities  omit  in  his  day. 


"  See  ch.  9. 

51 
b  Comp.  ch. 

9.  52  If.  : 

Jii.  4.  3  f. 
"  Lev.  13. 

45  f. 
d  Seech.  5.  5 
'  ch.  5.  14. 

See  Mt. 

8.  4 
/SeeMt. 

9.  8 

"  See  Mt. 

10.  5 

fc  See  Mt.  9. 

22 ;  ch.  18. 

42 
i  Ch.  19.  11 ; 

Acts  1.  6 
*  Comp  ch. 

14.  1  (Gr.) 
'  ver.  2u 
^  Mt.  9.  15  ; 

Mk.  2,  20  ; 

ch.  5.  35 
"  Mt.  24.  23  ; 

Mk.  13,  21 ; 

comp.  ch. 

21.  8 
0  Mt.  24.  27 
P  Comp.  Mt. 

16.  21  ;  ch. 

9  22 
9  ver.  26,  27  : 

Mafthew 

24.  37-;iy 
••  Gen.  7 


»  Gen.  19 
a  Cor.  1.7; 

2  Th.  1.  7  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  7  ; 

comp.  Col. 

3.  4  ;  1  Jn. 

2.  28; 

1  Pet.  4. 

13 ;  Mt.  16. 

27 
«  Mt.  24. 17, 

18 ;  Mk. 

13.  15  f.  ; 

comp.  ch. 

21.  21 
"  Gen  19.  26 
^  See  Mt.  10. 

3J 
-"  Mt.  24.  41 
-  See  Mt. 

24.  28 
"  Comp.  ch. 

11.  5-10 
i>  See  2  Cor. 

4  1 
"  ver.  4  ; 

comp.  ch. 

20.  13 ; 

Heb.  12.  9 
d  Comp.  ch. 

11.  8 
'  1  Cor.  9. 

27  (Gr.) 
/Seech.  7. 

13 
V  Rev,  6  10 
''  Mt.  24.  22  : 

Rom.  8  3:; ; 

Col.  3. 12  ; 

2  Tim  2. 
10;  Tit.  11 

•  2  Pet.  3.  9 


into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 
and  destroyed  them  all.  28  Like- 
wise even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  'the 
days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted, 
they  builded ;  29  but  in  the  day 
that  Lot  Avent  out  from  Sodom  it 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all : 
30  after  the  same  manner  shall  it 
be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man 
'is  rcA^ealed.  31  In  that  day,  he 
that  shall  be  "on  the  housetop,  and 
his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
go  down  to  take  them  away  :  and 
let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likeAvise 
not  return  back.  32  "Remember 
Lot's  Avife.  33  ■'Whosoever  shall 
seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it : 
l>ut  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  ^  preserve  it.  34  I  say  unto 
you.  In  that  night  there  shall  be 
two  men  on  one  bed  ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left.  35  _  ^  There  shall  be  tAvo 
Avomen  grinding  together  ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall 
be  left.^"  37  And  they  ansAvering 
say  unto  him,  Where^  Lord  %  And 
he  said  unto  them,  ^\\  here  the  body 
?'s,  thither  Avill  the  "  eagles  also  be 
gathered  together. 
ij  O  And  he  spake  a  parable 
iO  unto  them  to  the  end  that 
they  "ought  ahvaj^'s  to  pray,  and 
not  to/'fainl:;  2  saying.  There  Avas 
in  a  city  a  judge,  Avho  feared  not 
God,  and  ''regarded  not  man: 
3  and  there  Avas  a  Avidow  in  that 
city ;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him, 
saying,  ^"  AAcnge  me  of  mine  adver- 
sary. 4  And  he  Avould  not  for  a 
Avhile :  but  afterAvard  he  said 
Avithin  himself.  Though  I  fear  not 
God,  nor  "  regard  man ;  5  yet 
''becau.se  this  AvidoAv  troubleth  me, 
I  Avill  avenge  her,  ^'^  lest  she  '"•  *■  Avear 
me  out  by  her  continual  coming. 

6  And  -^the  Lord  said,  Hear  Avhat 
'•'the     unrighteous     judge     saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  -'avenge  his 
''elect,  that  cry  to  him  day  and 
night,  '"^and  yet  he  is  'longsuftering 
over  them  %  8  1  say  unto  you,  that 
he  Avill  avenge  them  speedily.  Nev- 
ertheless, Avhen  the  Son  of  man 


^  Gr.  save  il  alive. 

K'  ^5<)ine  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  35  There 
■ihall  he  li'o  iiii'/i  in  the  field ;  the  one  .'ihall  be 
tokei',  and  the  other  shall  be  left.    Mt.  24.  40. 

11  Or,  vultures 

1-  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  .5,  7,  8. 

1''  Or,  IrsI  III  fast  by  her  coming  she  wear  me  out 

n  Gr.  hrui-^e. 

1'^  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness. 

1"  Or,  a7id  is  lie  slow  to  punish  on  their  beluilff 


18.9 


LUKE 


18.43 


The  Pharisee  and  the  Poblifan.    little  Cliildren  received.    The  Peril  of  Riches.   Jesns  again  foretells  his  Fate.    The  Blind  Man 


cometh,  "  shall  he  find  ^  faith  on  the 
earth  1 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  para- 
ble unto  certain  who  *  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  right- 
eous, and "■  set '^ all  others  at  nought: 

10  Two  men  ''went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see,  and    the   other   a  ^publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  "  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of 
men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulter- 
ers, or  even  as  this  ^  publican.  ,12  1 
•'fast  twice  in  the  week ;  I  ^  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  get.  1 3  But  the  ^pub- 
lican, ^  standing  afar  off,  ''  would 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes 
unto  heaven,  but '  smote  his  breast, 
saying,  God,  ''be  thou  merciful  to 
me  °a  sinner.  14  I  say  unto  you, 
This  man  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  rather  than  the  other :  *  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  humbled  ;  but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15'  And  they  were  bringing  unto 
him  also  their  babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them :  but  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  rebuked  them.  1 6  But 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little  childi'en  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  "^to  such  belongeth  the  king- 
dom of  God.  17  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  ""  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein. 

18  "And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  _  Teacher,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 
19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good"?  none  is  gooci, 
save  one,  even  God.  20  Thou  know- 
est  the  commandments,  ^  Do  not 
commit  adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness. Honor  thy  father  and  mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  things 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 

22  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
said  unto  him.  One  thing  thou 
lackest  yet:  ^sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  •''treasure  in 
heaven :    and    come,     follow    me. 

23  But  when  he  heard  these 
things,  he  became  exceeding  sor- 
rowful ;    for   he    was    very    rich. 

1  Or,  thefnith  2  Gr.  the  rest. 

3  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  12. 

*  Or,  be  thou  propitiated 

^  Or,  the  sinner  ^  Or,  of  such  is 

7  Ex.  XX.  12-16 ;  Dt.  v.  16-20 


°  Comp.  ch. 

17.  26  ff, 
^  Comp.  ch. 

16.  16 
'^  Comp. 

Rom.  14.  3, 

10 
d  Acts  3.  1 ; 

2  K.  20.  5, 

8 :  comp. 

1  K.  10.  5 
'  Mt.  6.  5  ; 

Mk.  11.  25. 

Comp.  Lk. 

22.  41 
/  Mt.  9.  14 
"  ch.  11.  42 
ft  Ezr.  !).  6 
•■  ch.  23.  48 
fc  ch.  14.  11 ; 

Mt.  23.  12 
'  ver.  1.5-17  : 

Matthew 

19.  13-15  ; 

Mark  10. 

13-16 
"'  Mt.  18.  3  : 

19.  14  ;  Mk. 

1(1.  15  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  14. 
20 ;  1  Pet. 

2  2 

«  ver.  18-30 : 

Matttieni 

19.  16-29 ; 

Mark  10. 

17-30 ; 

comp.  ch. 

II).  25-28 
"  ch.  12.  33  : 

see  Mt.  19. 

21 
P  Mt.  6.  20 


9  Mt.  19.  23  ; 

Mk.  10. 

23  f 
■^  Mt.'  19.  24  ; 

Mk.  10.  25 
»  See  Mt.  19. 

26 
<  Comp.  ch. 

5.  11 

«  Mt.  19.  29  ; 
Mk.  10. 
29  f.; 
comp.  Mt. 

6.  33 

"  See  Mt.  12. 

32 
*  ver.  31-33 : 

Matthew 

20.  17-19  ; 

Mark  10. 

32-34 
y  See  ch.  9. 

51 
==  Ps.  22. ;  Is. 

53.  ;  kc. 
°  See  Mt.  16. 

21 
6  See  Mk.  9. 

32 ;  ch.  9. 

45 
'  ver.  35-43 : 

Matthew 

2(1.  29-34  ; 

Mark  10. 

46-52 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

20.  29 ;  Mk. 

10.  46 ;  ch. 

19.  1 
«  ver.  39  ; 

see  Mt.  9. 

27 
/ver.  38 
"  See  Mt.  9. 

22 

''  Sea  Mt. 
9.  8 


24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said, 
«  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God!  2.5  For  ''it  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  enter  in  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  26  And 
they  that  heard  it  said.  Then  who 
can  be  saved?  27  But  he  said, 
"The  things  which  are  impossible 
with  men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  And  Peter  said,  Lo,  'we  have 
left  *our  own,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  "There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or 
brethren,  or  parents,  or  children, 
for   the   kingdom  of    God's    sake, 

30  who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  time,  and  in  "the  ''world 
to  come  eternal  life. 

31  *And  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, *we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
^all  the  things  that  are  written 
through  the  prophets  shall  be  ac- 
complished unto  the  Son  of  man. 
32  "For  he  shall  be  ^° delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  shamefully  treated, 
and  spit  upon :  33  and  they  shall 
scourge  and  kill  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again.  34  And 
''they  understood  none  of  these 
things ;  and  this  saying  was  hid 
from  them,  and  they  perceived  not 
the  things  that  were  said. 

35  ''And  it  came  to  pass,  ''as  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain 
blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  beg- 
ging :  36  and  hearing  a  multitude 
going  by,  he  inquired  what  this 
meant.  37  And  they  told  him, 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passetn 
by.  38  And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  "son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  39  And  they  that 
went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried 
out  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
-'son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 
40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him,  41  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee?  And 
he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight.  _  42  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Receive  thy  sight :  ''thy  faith 
hath  "made  thee  whole.  43  And 
immediately  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him, ''  glorifying  God  : 

8  Or,  our  own  homes.    See  Jn.  19.  27. 

s  Or,  age       i"  Or,  betratjed       n  Or,  saved  thee 


19.1 


LUKE 


19.35 


at  Jericho.    Zawhsns  the  Pablican,    The  Parable  of  the  Pounds.    The  Triumphal  Entry- 


and  "  all  the  people,  when  they  saw 

it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

-jl  (Jk      And  he  *  entered  and  was 

A.\j  passing     through     Jericho. 

2  Ancl  behold,  a  man  called  by 
name  Zacchyeus ;  and  he  was  a 
chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was;  and  could  not  for  the 
crowd,  because  he  was  little  of 
stature.  4  And  he  ran  on  before, 
and  climbed  up  into  a  ''sycomoi'e 
tree  to  see  him  :  for  he  was  to  pass 
that  way.  5  And  when  Jesus  came 
to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said 
unto  him,  Zacchteus,  make  haste, 
and  come  down  ;  for  to-day  I  must 
abide  at  thy  house.  6  And  he 
made  haste,  and  came  down,  and 
received  him  joyfully.  7  And  when 
they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  say- 
ing. He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner.  8  And  Zac- 
chteus  stood,  and  .said  unto  ''the 
Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my 

foods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if 
have  *  wrongfully  exacted  aught 
of  any  man,  I  restore  {  fourfold.  9 
And  Jesus  .said  unto  him,  To-day  is 
salvation  come  to  this  house,  foras- 
muchas  he  also  is ''a  son  of  Abraham. 
1 0  For  '■  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a  para- 
ble, because  '  he  was  nigh  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  hecaus^e  they  supposed 
that  *  the  kingdom  of  God  was  irn- 
mediately  to  appear.  12  He  said 
therefore,  '  A  certain  nobleman 
went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 
for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  re- 
turn. 13  And  he  called  ten  ^ser- 
vants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten 
^pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade 
ye  kereivith  till  I  come.  14  But  his 
citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  am- 
bassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will 
not  that  this  man  reign  over  us. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  back  again,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  that  he  com- 
mandetl  those  ^  sei'vants,  unto 
whom  lie  had  given  the  money,  to 
be  called  to  him,  that  he  might 
know  what  they  had  gained  by 
trading.  16  And  the  first  came 
before  him,  sa.ying.  Lord,  thy 
pound  hath  made  ten  pounds 
more.  17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Well    done,   thou    good   ^  servant : 

1  Or.  bond.servnnl'.. 

2  Minn,  here  translated  a  pound,  \A  equal  to  one 
hundred  drachmas.    See  cbu  IS.  8. 

3  Gr.  bondif  rvant. 


"  ch.  13.  17  ; 

comp.  ch. 

9.  43  ;  l!l.  37 
f-  See  ch.  18. 

3.5 
nK.  10.  27; 

1  Chr.  27. 
as  :  1.'  Chr. 
1.15;  9.  27; 
Ps.  73.  47 ; 
la.  9.  lU ; 
comp.  oil. 
17   6(?) 

''  See  ch.  7. 

13 
'  ch.  3.  14 

(Gr.) 
/Comp.  Ex. 

22.  1 ;  Lev. 

6.5;  Num. 

5.  7     See 

2  S.  12  b 

■'  Comp.  ch. 

3.  8  ;  13. 16 : 

Rom.  4. 16 ; 

Gal.  3.  7 
ft  See  Mt. 

18.  11 

marg. 
i  See  ch.  9. 

51 
*  Ch.  17.  20 
'  ver.  12-27 : 

comp.  Mt. 

25.  14-30 


'  ch.  16. 10 


"  See  Mt.  13. 
12  ;  ch.  8. 
18 


"  ver.  14 


P  Comp.  Mt. 
22.  7 ;  ch. 
20.  16 


•■  ver.  29-38  : 

Matthew 

21. 1-9 ; 

Mark  11. 

1-10 
•  See  Mt.  21. 

17 
<  ch.  21.  37; 

Acts  1. 12 


"  ver.  35-38 : 
John  12. 
12-15 


because  thou  wast  found  *"  faithful 
in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities.  1 8  And  the  second 
came,  saying.  Thy  pound.  Lord, 
hath  made  five  pounds.  19  Ana 
he  said  unto  him  also.  Be  thou  also 
over  five  cities.  20  And  ^another 
came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  here  is 
thy  pound,  which  i  kept  laid  up  in 
a  napkin:  21  for  1  feared  thee, 
because  thou  art  an  austere  man : 
thou  takest  up  that  which  thou 
layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that 
which  thou  didst  not  sow.  22  He 
saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own 
mouth  will  1  judge  thee,  thou 
wicked  ^  servant.  Thou  knewest 
that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  which  1  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  which  I  did  not  sow  ; 
23  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not 
my  money  into  the  bank,  and  ''I  at 
my  coming  should  have  required  it 
with  interest  1  24  And  he  said  unto 
them  that  stood  by.  Take  away  fi*om 
him  the  pound,  ana  give  it  unto  him 
that  hath  the  ten  pounds.  25  And 
they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath 
ten  pounds.  26  "  I  say  unto  you, 
that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall 
be  given ;  but  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  awaj"-  from  him.  27  But 
"these  mine  enemies,  that  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and ''slay  them  before 
me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  «went  on  before,  'going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  ''when 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage  and 
'Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is 
called  '  Olivet,  he  sent  two  of  the 
disciples,  30  saying,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  you-, 
in  which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever 
yet  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 
31  And  if  any  one  ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose  him?  thus  shall  ye  say. 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  32 
And  they  that  were  sent  went 
away,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them.  33  And  as  they 
were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners 
thereof  said  unto  them.  Why  loose 
ye  the  colt?  34  And  they  said. 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  35 
And  thej'  brought  him  to  Jesus : 
"  and  they  threw  their  garments 
upon     the    colt,     and    set    Jesus 

<  Gr.  the  other. 

s  Or,  /  thould  have  gone  and  required 


19.36 


LUKE 


20.19 


Jesns  weeps  over  Jernsalem.    Cleanses  the  Temple.    Jesas'  Authority  questioned.    The  Parable  of  the  Uusbaudmcn 


tlaereon.  36  And  as  he  went,  they 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way. 
37  And  as  he  was  now  drawing 
nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of  "the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to  re- 
joice and  *  praise  God  with  a  loud 
voice  for  all  the  ^mighty  works 
which  they  had  seen ;  38  saying, 
"  Blessed  is  the  **  King  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  peace  in 
heaven,  and  "  glory  in  the  liighest. 

39  'And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  the  multitude  said  unto  him. 
Teacher,     rebuke     thy    disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold 
their  peace,  ^the  stones  will  cry 
out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he 
saw  the  city  and  ''wept  over  it, 

42  saying,  "If  thou  hadst  known 
in  Hhis  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  •*  peace !  but 
now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall 
'cast:  up  a  'bank  about  thee,  and 
*  compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side,  44  and  shall 
dash  thee  to  tne  ground,  and  thy 
children  within_  thee  ;  and  ^  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another ;  because  thou  knew- 
est  not  "^the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  "And  he  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold,  46  saying  unto  them. 
It  is  written,  **"  And  mv  house  shall 
be  a  house  of  prayer :  but  ^  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  ^he  was  teaching  daily 
in  the  temple.  But  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  people « sought 
to  destroy  him  :  48  and  they  covild 
not  find  what  they  might  do:  for 
the  people  all  hung  upon  him, 
listening. 

O/^  ''And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
iiw  \J  one  of  the  days,  as  ^  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  'preaching  the  ** gospel,  there 
'came  upon  him  the  chief  priests 
and  the  sci'ibes  with   the  elders ; 

2  and  they  spake,  saying  unto  him, 
Tell  us  :  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things'?  or  who  is  he 
that   gave    thee    this    authority*? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 

1  Gr.  powers.        2  Or,  0  that  thou  hadst  known 
3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  this  thy  day. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. 
=  Gr.  palisade.         6  ig.  ivi.  7.         '  Jer.  vii.  11. 
8  Or,  good  tidings :  comp.  ch.  3. 18. 


«  See  Mt.  21. 

1;  comp. 

ver.  29 
»  eh.  18.  43 
'  Ps.  118.  26 
d  See  Mt.  2. 

2 ;  comp. 

L'o.  34 
«  ch.  2.  14  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

21.9 
/Comp.  Mt. 

21.  15  f. 
»  Comp. 

Hab.  2. 11 
h  Comp.  ch. 

13.  34,  35 
'  Comp. 

Eccl.  9.  14 ; 

Is.  29.  3 ; 

37.  33 ;  Jer. 

6.  6 ;  Ezek. 

4.  2  ;  26.  8 
*  ch.  21.  20 
'  Mt.  24.  2  ; 

Mk.  13.  2 ; 

ch.  21.  6 
""  1  Pet.  2.  12 
"  ver.  45,  46 : 

Matthew 

21.12-16; 

Mark  11. 

15-18  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

2.  13-16 
"Mt.  21.  13; 

Mk.  11.  17 
P  See  Mt.  26. 

55 
«  ch.  20.  19 
"■  ver.  1-8 : 

Matthew 

21.  23-27 ; 

Mark  11. 

27-33 
»  ch.  8. 1 
t  Acts  4.  1 ; 

6.12 


«  See  Mt.  11. 

9;  comp. 

ch.  7.  29, 

30 
*  ver.  9-19 : 

Matthew 

21.  33-46 ; 

Mark  12. 

1-12 
''  ch.  18.  2 

(Gr.) 


!'  Comp.  ch. 

19.  27 ;  see 

Mt.  21.  41 ; 

Mk.  12.  9 
'  Rom.  3.  4, 

6,  31 ;  6.  2, 

15 ;  7.  7, 13 ; 

9.  14  ;  11.  1, 

U ;  1  Cor. 

6.  15 ;  Gal. 

2.  17  ;  3.  21 ; 

6.  14  (Gr.) 

"  Comp. 

Eph.  2.  20; 

1  Pet  2.  6 
t>  Mt.  21. 44 


"  ch.  19.  47 


them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  ®  ques- 
tion ;  and  tell  me :  4  The  baptism 
of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or 
from  menl  5  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he  will 
say.  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him  1 
6  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  are  persuaded  that  John  was 
a  "prophet.  7  And  they  answered, 
that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was. 
8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

9  "And  he  began  to  speak  unto 
the  people  this  parable :  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
another  country  for  a  long  time. 
10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto 
the  husbandmen  a  ^"servant,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vinejjard  :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty.  11  And  he  sent  yet  an- 
other ^"  servant :  and  him  also  they 
beat,  and  handled  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty.  1 2  And 
he  sent  yet  a  third :  and  him  also 
they  wounded,  and  cast  him  forth. 
13  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
said,  What  shall  I  do "?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son ;  it  may  be  they 
will  ^  reverence  him.  14  But  when 
the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they 
reasoned  one  with  another,  saying. 
This  is  the  heir ;  let  us  kill  him, 
that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 
15  And  they  cast  him  forth  9ut 
of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them?  16  He 
will  come  and  ^  destroy  these  hus- 
bandmen, and  will  give  the  vine- 
yard unto  others.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  said,  ""God  forbid. 

17  But  he  looked  upon  them,  and 
said.  What  then  is  this  that  is 
written, 

^■^The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected. 
The  same  was  made  "  the  head  of 

the  corner  ? 

1 8  *  Every  one  that  f alleth  on  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  scatter  him  as  dust. 

1 9  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief 

Eriests  ''sought   to   lay  hands  on 
im  in  that  very  hour ;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 


5  Gr.  irord. 
1"  Gr.  bondservant. 


11  Gr.  Be  it  not  so. 
w  P8.  cxviii.  22. 


20.20 


LUKE 


21.9 


Captious  QaestioDs:  —  Pay  Tribute  to  Cxsar  1    b  there  a  Besarrection  f    The  Widow's  fflltes.     The  DestrocUon  of  Jerasalem 


ceived  tliat  he  spake  this  parable 
against  them.  20  "'And  they 
watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies, 
who  feigned  themselves  to  be  right- 
eous, ''that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him 
up  to  the  '  rule  and  to  the  authority 
ot  ''the  governor.  21  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Teacher,  we 
know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest 
rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  per- 
son of  any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest 
the  way  of  God :  22  Is  it  lawful 
for  us  "  to  give  tribute  unto  Ca;sar, 
or  not?  23  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
2-t  Show  me  a  ^denarius.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  it  1 
And  they  said,  Ctesar's.  25  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Then  -^render 
unto  Ciesar  the  things  that  are 
Ciesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.  26  And  they  were 
not  able  to "  take  hold  of  the  saying 
before  the  people :  and  they  mar- 
velled at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  ''And  there  came  to  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Sadducees,  they  that 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection ; 

28  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  ^ Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that 
if  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  be  childless,  liis 
brother  should  take  the  wife,  and 
raise  up   seed    unto   his    brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  childless  ;  30  and 
the  second  :  3 1  and  the  third  took 
her ;  and  likewise  the  seven  also 
left  no  children,  and  died.  32  Af- 
terward the  woman  also  died.  33 
In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose 
wife  of  them  shall  she  be  1  for  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife.  34  And 
.Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  sons  of 
*  this  ^  world  marry,  and  are  given 
in  mari'iage  :  35  but  they  that  are 
accounted  worthy  to  attain  to 
*that  •'world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage :  3G  for 
neither  can  they  die  any  more : 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels  ; 
and  are  'sons  of  God,  being  sons 
of  the  resurrection.  37  P)Ut  that 
the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses 
showed ,  in  ''  *  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  when  ne  calleth  the 
Lord   the  God  of  Abraham,  and 

J  Or,  rnHnq  power 

*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  7.  41. 

3  lit.  XXV.  \  4  Or,  age  6  Ex.  iii.  6. 


°-  ver.  20-26 : 

Matthew 

22.  15-22  ; 

iVark  12. 

13-17 
i>  See  Mk.  3. 

2 
'ch.  11.54; 

ver.  26 
d  See  Mt.  27. 

2 
«  ch.  23.  2  ; 

Mt.  17.  25 
/See  Mt.  22. 

21 ;  Mk.  12. 

17 
"ver.  27-40: 

Mattheiu 

22.  23-33  ; 

Mnrk  12. 

18-27 
A  See  Mt.  12. 

32;  ch.  16. 

8 
*  Comp. 

Rom.  8. 

16  f.;  1  Jn. 

3.  1,  2 
fc  Mk.  12.  26 


'  Mt.  22.  32  ; 

Mk.  12.  27 
™  Comp. 

Rom  14.  8 
"  See  Mt.  22. 

46 ;  comp. 

ch.  14.  6 
"  ver.  41-44 : 

Mallhe.w 

22.  41-46  ; 
Mnrk  12. 
3.5-37 

P  See  Mt.  9. 

27 
4  ver.  45-47: 

Matthew 

23.  1-7 ; 
Mark  12. 
38-40 

'•ch.  11.43; 

comp.  14.  7 
'  ver.  1-4 : 

Mark  12. 

41-44 
'  Mk.  12  42 
»  See  Mk. 

12.  44 

"  ver.  .5-36 : 
Matthew 
24  ;  Mark 
13 


*  See  ch.  19. 
44 


y  See  Ja  8. 

24 
'  Comp.  ch. 

17.23 


the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  38  'Now  he  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living : 
for  '"all  live  unto  him.  39  And 
certain  of  the  scribes  answering 
said.  Teacher,  thou  hast  well  said. 
40  For  "they  durst  not  any  more 
ask  him  anv  que.stion. 

41  "And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
say  they  that  the  Christ  is ''  David's 
son?  42  For  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

**  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son? 

45  *  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  ""who  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 
salutations  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  chief  places  at  feasts  ;  47  who 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayers  :  these 
shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 
O^  'And  he  looked  up,  "and 
^  _L  saw  the  rich  men  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the  treas- 
ury. 2  And  he  saw  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  'two 
mites.  3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth 
I  say  unto  you.  This  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  they  all :  4  for 
all  these  did  of  their  superfluity 
cast  in  untf)  the  gifts ;  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  the  "  living 
that  she  had. 

5  'iVnd  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he 
said,  6  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
which  '^  there  shiill  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down.  7  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Teacher,  when 
therefore  shall  these  things  be  1  and 
what  shall  he  the  sign  wlien  the.se 
things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ? 
8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  led  astray :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  •"  I  am 
lie;  and.  The  time  is  at  hand:  ""go 
ye  not  after  them.  9  And  when  ye 
shall  liear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be 
not  terrified  :  for  the.se  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but  the 
end  is  not  immediately. 


6  Ps.  ex.  1. 

7  Or,  and  saw  them  that . 
were  rich. 


treasury,  and  tfiey 


21.10 


LUKE 


22.7 


and  the  messianic  Coming.    Lesson  from  the  Fig  Tree.    The  Rnlers  plot  to  kill  Jesns.    The  Bargain  of  Jndas 


10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom ; 
1 1  and  there  shall  be  great  earth- 
g^uakes,  and  in  divers  places  fam- 
ines and  pestilences ;  and  there 
shall  be  terrors  and  great  signs 
from  heaven.  12  But  before  all 
these  things,  "they  shall  lay  their 
hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute 
you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues  and  prisons,  ^  bringing 
you  before  kings  and  governoi's  for 
my  name's  sake.  *  1 3  It  shall  turn 
out  unto  you  for  a  testimony.  14 
"Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to 
answer :  1 5  for  "^  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to 
withstand  or  to  gainsay.  16  But 
ye  shall  be  '^  delivered  up  even  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folk, and  friends  ;  and  some  of  you 
^  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 
17  And  ye  shall  be  nated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake.  1 8  And 
®not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall 
perish.  19  ■''In  your  ''patience  ye 
shall  win  your  ®  souls. 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem 
'  compassed  with  armies,  then  know 
that    her   desolation   is    at    hand. 

21  Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea 
flee  unto  the  mountains ;  and  let 
them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her 
depart  out ;  and  ''  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  country  enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  /'days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled.  23  Woe 
unto  them  that  are  with  child  and 
to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days  !  for  *  there  shall  be  great  dis- 
tress upon  the  "land,  and  wrath 
unto  this  people.  24  And  they 
shall  fall  by  '■  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the 
nations :  and  ™  Jerusalem  shall  be 
"trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  °  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be 
fulfilled. 

2.5  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
sun  and  moon  and  stars  ;  and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  per- 
plexity for  the  roaring  of  the  sea 
and  the  billows;  26  men  J  fainting 
for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the 
things  which  are  coming  on  *the 
world :  for  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken.    27  And 

1  Gr.  you  being  brought.  2  Or,  bpirnyed 

3  Or,  shall  they  piit  (n  death  *  Or,  stedfasfness 

5  Or,  lives         «  Or,  enr/h  7  Or,  expiring 
8  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


"  ver.  12-17 : 
Matthew 
10.  19-22 ; 
Mark  13. 
11-13 

<>  Comp. 
Phil.  1.  12 

^  ch.  12.  11 

d  Comp.  ch. 

12.  12 

«  See  Mt.  10. 

30 ;  ch.  12. 

7 
/  Comp, 

Mt.  10.  22 , 

24. 13 ; 

Rom.  2.  7 ; 

5.  3f.;  .Tas. 

I.  3 ;  Heb. 
10.  36  ; 

2  Pet.  1.  6 
!'  ch.  19.  43 
''  Comp.  ch. 

17.  31 
» Is.  63.  4  ; 

Hos.  9.  7  ; 

comp. 

Dan.  9. 

24-27 
*  Comp. 

Dau.  8.19; 

1  Cor.  7.  26 
'  Gen.  34. 

26 ;  Ex.  17. 

13,  &c.; 
Heb.  U.  34 

™-  Comp.  Is. 
63.  IS;  Dan. 
8.  13  ;  Rev. 

II.  2 

"  Rev.  11.  2 ; 

1  Mace.  3. 

45,  51  ;  4.  60 
"  Tob.  14.  5  ; 

Rom.  11.  25 


P  Mt,  24,  30  ; 

Mk,  13,  26 ; 

see  Mt.  16. 

27 ;  26,  64 
9  Comp.  ch. 

18.  7 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

12.  57 
'  See  Mt.  3. 

2 
«  Mt,  5,  18  ; 

ch.  16.  17 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

24.  42,  44  ; 

ch,  12,  40, 

45 ;  Mk,  4, 

1!) ;  1  Th.  5. 

2ff. 
^  Mk  13.  33  ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  4(1 

"^  Comp.  ch. 

I.  19 ;  Rev. 
7.  9;  8,  2; 

II.  4.  fcc. 

y  See  Mt.  26. 

55 
"  Mk.  11.  19 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

21.1 
f>  Jn.  8.  2 
"  ver.  1,  2  : 

Matthew 

26.  2-5 ; 

Mark  14. 

1,2 
rf  .In.  11.  55  ; 

13,  1 

'  See  Mt.  12. 

14 
/ver.  3-6: 

Mntthpw 

26,  14-16 ; 

Mark  14. 

1(1,  11 
9  See  Mt.  4. 

10 :  Jn.  13. 

2,27 
ft  ver.  52 ; 


^  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and 
great  glory.  28  But  wnen  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  because 
^  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  para- 
ble: Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the 
trees :  30  when  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  it  and  ''know  of  your 
own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now 
nigh.  3 1  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
see  these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that '  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  nigh.  32  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  things  be  accomplished. 
33  'Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  "  But  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  haply  your  hearts  be  over- 
chargea  with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly 
as  a  snare :  35  for  so  shall  it  come 
upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
or  all  the  earth.  36  But  "watch  ye 
at  every  season,  making  supplica- 
tion, that  ye  may  prevail  to  escape 
all  these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  ^  stand  before  the  Son 
of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  ^  teach- 
ing in  the  temple ;  and  ^  every 
night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in 
"the  mount  that  is  called  Olivet. 
38  And  all  the  people  came  *  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, to  hear  him. 

4^0  "Now  the  feast  of  un- 
^^  leavened  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  ''Passover. 
2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  ^sought  how  they  might 
put  him  to  death  ;  for  they  feared 
the  people. 

3  -^  And  ■'  Satan  entered  into  Judas 
who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve.  4  And 
he  went  away,  and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  ^captains,  how 
he  might  ^deliver  him  unto  them. 
.5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money.  6  And 
he  consented,  and  sought  oppor- 
tunity to  ^deliver  him  unto  them 
^"  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  *And  the  day  of  unleavened 
bread  came,  on  which  *the  pass- 

comp.  Acts  4.  1 ;  5.  24,  26 ;  1  Chr.  9.  11 ;  Neh.  11. 11 
'  ver.  7-13 :  Matthew  26. 17-19 ;  Mark  14.  12-16  fc  See 
Mk.  14.  12 


9  Or,  betray 


10  Or,  without  tumult 


22.8 


LUKE 


22.40 


The  Last  Snpper.    Strife  about  Rank.    Peter's  Denial  foretold.    The  Apostles'  Changed  Condition,    fiethsemane 


over  must  be  sacrificed.  8  And  he 
sent  "  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go 
and  make  ready  for  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  mav  eat.  9  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Wnere  wilt  thou  that 
we  make  ready?  10  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are 
entered  into  the  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water  ;  follow  him  into  the  house 
whereinto  he  goeth.  11  And  ye 
shall  sav  unto  the  master  of  the 
house.  The  Teacher  saith  unto  thee, 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples?  12  And  he  will  show 
you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  : 
there  make  ready.  13  And  they 
went,  and  found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them:  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

14  *And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  "the 
apostles  with  him.  15  And  he 
said  unto  them.  With  desire  I  have 
desired  to  eat  this  passover  with 
you  before  I  suffer :  1 6  for  I  say 
unto  you,  I  shall  not  eat  it,  ''until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  17  ''And  he  received  a  cup, 
and  -^when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it 
among  yourselves:  18  for ''I  say 
unto  you,  1  shall  not  drink  from 
henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come.  1 9  And  he  took  '  bread,  and 
•^when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying. 
This  is  my  body  'f  which  is  given 
for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance 
of  me.  20  And  the  cup  in  like 
manner  after  supper,  saying.  This 
cup  is  the  ''  new  covenant  in  my 
blood,  even  that  which  is  'poured 
out  for  you.  21  *But  behold,  the 
hand  of  him  that  ^betrayeth  me 
is  with  me  on  the  table.  22  For 
the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  'as 
it  hath  been  determined  :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  he 
is  ■' betrayed  !  23  And  they  began 
to  question  among  themselves, 
whicli  of  them  it  was  that  should 
do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  '"a  con- 
tention among  them,  which  of 
them  was  accounted  to  be  ^gi-eat- 
est.  '2r>  "  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they  that 

'  Or,  'I  loaf 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  whirh  U  given 
for  I/O II  .  .  .  which  (■<  poured  out  far  !/'>u 

3  See  ver.  4.  *  dr.  yreiUer. 


"Acts  3. 1, 
11 ;  4.  13, 
19 ;  8.  14  ; 
comp.  Gal. 
2.9 

6Mt.  26.  20; 
Mk.  14.  17 

<^  Stse  Mk.  6. 

d  Comp.  ver. 

18,  30 ;  ch. 

14.  1.5 ; 

Rev.  19.  9 
"■ver.  17-20: 

Mallhew 

26.  26-29  ; 

Mark  14. 

22-25;  1 

Corin- 
thians 11. 

23-25; 

comp.  10. 

16 
/SeeMt.  14. 

19 
!'  Mt.  26.  29  ; 

Mk.  14.  25 
h  1  Cor.  11. 

25 ;  2  Cor. 

3.  6 ;  Heb. 

9.  15  ;  8.  8  ; 
comp.  .Jer. 
31.  31 ;  Ex. 
24.  8  (Heb. 

8.  13) 

i  Mt.  26.  28  ; 

Mk.  14.  24 
*  ver.  21-23 : 

Matthew 

26.  21-24  ; 

Mark  14. 

18-21. 

Corap.  .Tn. 

13.  18,  21, 

22,  26 
I  Acts  2.  23  ; 

4.  28  ;  10. 
42 ;  17.  31 

"'  Mk.  9.  34  ; 

ch.  9.  46 
"  ver.  25-27 : 

Mattliem 

20.  25-28 ; 

Mark  10. 

42-45 

"  ch.  9.  43 
P  1  Pet.  5.  5 
1  ch.  12.  37 
"■  Corap.  Mt. 

20.  23 

'  Heb.  2. 18  ; 

4.  15 

'  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  3; 

2  Tim.  2. 12 
"  See  ver.  16 
"  See  Mt.  19. 

28 
^  See  Mt.  4. 

10.  Comp. 
.lob  1.6-12; 
2.  1-6 

"  Am.  9.  9 
'  .Jn.  17.  9, 

15 
"  Comp  Jn. 

21.  15-17 

b  ver.  33,  34  : 
MnttbfW 
26.  .•i3-;;5  ; 
Mark  14. 
29-31  ; 
John  13. 
37,  38 

"  Comp.  cli. 

9.  3  tf  ;  10. 
4  ;  Mt. 

10.  9f.  ; 
Mk.  6.  8 

d  Comp  .In. 

17.  4  ;  19.  30 
•■  Comp.  ver. 

36,  49 
/Comp.  Mt. 


have  authority  over  them  are 
called  Benefactors.  26  But  ve 
shall  not  6e  so  :  "  but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  become 
as  /'the  younger;  and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  27 
For  ''  which  is  greater,  he  that  ^  sit- 
teth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth? 
is  not  he  that  ''sitteth  at  meat? 
but  "■  1  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as 
he  that  serveth.  28  But  ye  are 
they  that  have  continued  with  me 
in  my  'temptations;  29  and  "I 
appoint  unto  you  a  '  kingdom, 
even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto 
me,  30  that  ye  may  "  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  'kingdom  ;  and 
"  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  ^Satan 
^  asked  to  have  you,  that  he 
might  "sift  you  as  wheat:  32 
but  I  "^made  supplication  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not ;  and 
do  thou,  when  once  thou  hast 
turned  again,  "  establish  thy  breth- 
ren. 33  *And  he  -said  unto  him, 
Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go 
both  to  prison  and  to  death.  .)4 
And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until 
thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them, 
''When  I  sent  you  forth  without 
purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  anything?  And  they 
said.  Nothing.  3G  And  he  said 
unto  them.  But  now,  he  that  hath 
a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  like- 
wise a  wallet ;  '^and  he  that  hath 
none,  let  him  sejl  his  cloak,  and 
buy  a  sword.  37  For  I  say  unto 
you,  that  this  which  is  written 
must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  "And  he 
was  reckoned  with  transgressoi-s : 
for  "^that  whicli  concerneth  me 
hath  1"  fulfilment.  38  And  they 
said.  Lord,  behold,  liere  are  two 
"  swords.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
It  is  enough. 

39  -^And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
^as  his  custom  was,  unto  ''the 
mount  of  Olives  :  and  the  discioles 
also  followed  him.  40  '  And  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto 

26.  30  ;  Mk.  14.  26 ;  Jn.  18.  1  f  ch.  21.  37  >>  See 
Mt  21  1  '  ver.  40-46:  Malthfw  26.  36-46;  Mark 
14.  32-42 


•''  Gr.  rerlinrth. 

6  Or,  /  njypoinl  unto  you,  evtn  as  my  Father 
appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  yr  may  rat 
and  drink  <fV.  '  Or,  oti/ainfd  iiini  by  a.ikina 

8  Or,  and  he  thai  hath  no  sword,  lei  him  sell 
hU  cloak,  and  buy  one.     *  Is.  Uii.  12.     '»  Gr.  end. 


22.41 


LUKE 


23.5 


Tbe  Betrayal.    Peter's  Denial.    The  Mockery.    The  Trial  before  the  Sanhedrin.    Jesas  hronght  before  Pilate 


them,  "  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation,  -il  And  he  was  parted 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast ; 
and  he  *  kneeled  down  and  prayed, 
42  saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove  this  ""cup  from  me: 
•*  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done.  43  ^And  there 
appeared  unto  him  an  "^  angel  from 
heaven,  strengthening  him.  44 
And  ^  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly ;  and  his  sweat 
became  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
ground.  45  And  when  he  rose  up 
from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the 
disciples,  and  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow,  46  and  said  unto  them. 
Why  sleep  yel  rise  and  "pray, 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

47  ''  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them ;  and  he  drew  near 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  48  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  "'^be- 
trayest  thou  the  8on  of  man  with 
a  kiss?  49  And  when  they  that 
were  about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said.  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  *  sword  %  50  And  a 
certain  one  of  them  smote  the  ^ser- 
vant of  the  high  pinest,  and  struck 
off  his  right  ear.  51  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  Sviifer  ye  them 
thus  far.  And  he  touched  his  ear, 
and  healed  him.  52  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
''captains  of  the  temple,  and 
elders,  that  were  come  against 
him,  Are  ye  come  out,  'as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  % 
53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against  me  :  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and  the  power  of  dark- 
ness. 

54  ™And  they  seized  him,  and 
led  him  aivay,  and  brought  him 
into  the  high  priest's  house.  But 
"Peter  followed  afar  off.  55  "And 
when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  ^the  court,  and  had 
sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in  the 
midst  of  them.  56  And  a  certain 
rnaid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the 
light  of  the  fire,  and  looking  sted- 
fastly  upon  him,  said.  This  man 
also  was  with  him.  57  But  he 
denied,  saying,  Woman,  I  know 
him  not.  58  And  after  a  little 
while  *  another  saw  him,  and  said, 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44. 

2  See  ver.  4.  3  Gr.  bondservant. 


"  ver.  46 : 

comp.  Mt. 

6.  13 
i  Comp.  Mt. 

26.  3H  ;  Mk. 

14.  3.5 ;  ch. 

18.  11 
"  See  Mt.  20. 

22 
d  See  Mt.  26. 

3i» 
*  Comp.  Mt. 

4.  11 
/Comp. 

Heb.  1  7 
f  ver.  40 
h.  ver.  47-53 : 

Matthew 

26.  47-56 ; 

Mark  14. 

43-50  ; 

John  18. 

3-11 
«  Comp.  ver. 

38 
fc  ver.  4 
'  ver.  37 
"'  Mt.  26.  57  ; 

Mk.  14.  63 
"  Mt.  26.  58  ; 

Mk.  14.  54  ; 

Jii.  18.  15 
"  ver.  55-62 : 

Matthew 

26.  69-75  ; 

Mark  14. 

66-72; 

John  18. 

16-18,  25- 

27 
P  See  Mt. 

26.3 
9  Comp.  Jn. 

18.  26*^? 


»•  Mt.  26.  73  ; 

Mk.  14.  70 
'  See  ch.  7. 

13 
« ver.  34 
"  ver.  63-65 : 

comp.  Mt. 

26.  67  f.  ; 

Mk.  14.  65 ; 

.Ju.  18.  22  f. 
"  Mt.  26.  68  ; 

Mk.  14.  65 
"  Mt.  27.  39 

Gr. 
y  Mt.  27. 

1  f . ;  Mk. 

15.  1 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

18.  28 
'  Acts  22.  5 

Gr. 
"■  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
6  ver.  67-71 : 

comp.  Mt. 

26,  63-66  ; 

Mk.  14.  61- 

63 ;  Jn.  18. 

19-21 
'  ?lt.  26.  64  ; 

?[k.  14.  62; 

!  ee  16.  19 
d  See  Mt. 

4.  3 
«  Mt.  27.  11 ; 

ch.  23.  3 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

26.  64 
/Mt.  27.  2; 

Mk.  15.  1  ; 
Jn.  18.  28 
»  ver.  2,  3  : 
Matthew 

27.  11-14 ; 
Mark  15.  2- 
5  ;  John  18. 
29-37 

ft  ver.  14 
'  Comp  ch. 
20.  22  ;  Ju. 


Thou  also  art  one  of  them.  But 
Peter  said,  Man,  1  am  not.  59  And 
after  the  space  of  about  one  hour 
another  confidently  affirmed,  say- 
ing. Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was 
with  him;  ''for  he  is  a  Galilsean. 
60  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the 
cock  crew.  61  And  'the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto 
him,  'Before  the  cock  crow  this 
day  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
62  And  he  Avent  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  "And  the  men  that  held 
*  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat  him. 
64  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and 
asked  him,  saying,  "  Prophesy : 
who  is  he  that  .struck  theel  65 
And  many  other  things  spake  they 
against  him,  *  reviling  him. 

66  *And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
^  the  assembly  of  the  elders  of  the 
people  was  gathered  together,  both 
chief  priests  and  scribes  ;  and  they 
led  him  away  into  their  "council, 
saying,  67  *If  thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us.  But  he  said  unto  them, 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe : 
68  and  if  I  ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer.  69  "But  from  henceforth 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  seated  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God.  70  And  they  all  said,  Art 
thou  then  **  the  Son  of  God  1  And 
he  said  unto  them,  '^''Ye  say  that 

1  am.  71  And  they  said.  What 
further  need  have  we  of  witness  1 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  from 
his  own  mouth. 

Cy  O  And  the  whole  company 
w  O  of  them  rose  up,  and 
•^brought      him      before      Pilate. 

2  ^  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this  man  ''per- 
verting our  nation,  and  'forbid- 
ding to  give  tribute  to  Ci^isar,  and 
saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a 
king.  3  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  1  _  And  he  answered  him 
and  said,  *Thou  sayest.  4  And 
Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests 
and  the  multitudes,  '  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man.  5  But  they 
were  the  more  urgent,  saying.  He 
stirreth    up    the  people,   teaching 

18.  33  £f.  ;  19.  12  ;  Acts  17.  7  *  See  ch.  22.  70  '  ver. 
14,  22  ;  Mt.  27.  23  ;  Mk.  15.  14  ;  Jn.  18.  38 ;  19.  4,  6 


4  Gr.  him. 


5  Or,  Fe  say  it,  becau-te  I  am 


23.6 


LUKE 


23.41 


Jesus  before  Herod,    igain  before  Pilate  and  sentenced.    The  Crorifixion 


throughout  all  .Judaea,  and  "  begin- 
ning from  Galilee  even  unto  this 
place.  6  But  when  Pilate  heard 
it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galiltean.  7  And  when  ho  knew 
that  he  was  of  Herod's  jui'isdiction, 
he  sent  him  unto  *  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in 
these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  .Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  "he 
was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see 
him,  because  he  had  heard  con- 
cerning him ;  and  he  hoped  to  see 
some  ^  miracle  done  by  him.  9 
And  he  questioned  him  in  many 
words ;  but  ''  he  answered  him 
nothing.  10  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently 
accusing  him.  11  And  Herod 
with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him,  and  'arraying 
him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him 
back  to  Pilate.  1 2  And^Herod  and 
Pilate  became  friends  with  each 
other  that  very  day :  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  And  Pilate  called  together 
the  chief  priests  and  the  ^rulers 
and  the  people,  14  and  said  unto 
them.  Ye  brought  unto  me  this 
man,  as  one  that  ''perverteth  the 
people :  and  behold,  I,  having  ex- 
amined hirn  before  you,  'found  no 
fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him : 
1.5  no,  nor  yet  ''Herod:  for  '-^he 
sent  him  back  unto  us ;  and  be- 
hold, nothing  worthy  of  death 
hath  been  done  by  him.  16  1  will 
therefore  ''  chastise  him,  and  release 
him.*  18  But  they  cried  out  all 
together,  saying,  'Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
bas  :  —  1 9  one  who  for  a  certain 
insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and 
for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison. 

20  And  Pilate  spake  unto  them 
again,   desiring  to  release    -Jesus ; 

21  but  they  shouted,  saying,  Cru- 
cify, crucify  him.  22  And  he  said 
unto  them  the  third  time.  Why, 
what  evil  hath  this  man  donel 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him  :  I  will  therefore  '"chastise  him 
and  release  him.  23  But  they  were 
urgent  with  loud  voices,  asking 
that  he  nnght  be  crucified.  And 
their  voices   prevailed.      24   And 

1  dr.  .lign. 

2  Mauy  ancient  authorities  read  /  seiit  you  to 
him 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Noiv 
hi'  inu.rl  neffh  reJc'f.ir  unto  tlifm  at  t ho  f fast  one 

Srisnner     Coinij.  Mt.  27.  lo  ;  Wn.  IS.  «  ;  Jn.  18.  39. 
th'jrs  uUd  the  aame  words  after  ver.  19. 


°  See  Mt.  4. 

12 
b  See  Mt.  14. 

1 ;  Mk.  6. 

14  ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  1 ;  9. 

7  ;  13.  31 
'  ch.  9.  9 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  12,  14  ; 

Mk.  1.5.  .5 ; 

Jn.  19.  9 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  2» 
/Comp. 

Acts  4.  27 
^  ver.  35 ; 

Jn.  7.  26, 

48  ;  12.  42 ; 

Acts  3.  17 ; 

4.  5,  8  ;  13. 

27 
A  ver.  2 
'■  See  ver.  4 
*  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  26 ;  Mk. 

15.  15  ;  Jn. 
19. 1 ;  Acts 

16.  37 ;  ver. 
22 

'  ver.  18-25 : 
Matllifio 
27.  1.5-26 ; 
Mark  15. 
6-15; 
comp. 
Jn.  18. 
39-19.  16 
""  ver.  16 


"  ver.  26  : 

Matthew 

27.  32; 

Mark  15. 

21 ;  comp. 

Jn.  19.  17 
"  See  Mt.  27. 

32 
P  ch.  8.  .52 
9  Mt.  24.  19  ; 

ch.  21.  23 ; 

comp.  ch. 

11.  27 
"■  Hos.  10.  8  ; 

Rev.  6.  16 ; 

comp.  Is. 

2. 19,  20 
'  Mt.  27.  38  ; 

Mk.  15.  27  ; 

Jn.  19.  18 
'  ver.  33-43 : 

Matthew 

27.  33-44 ; 

Mark  15. 

22-32 ; 

John  19. 

17-24 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

25 ;  ch.  22. 

42 
"  Jn.  19.  24 
■^  See  ver.  13 
y  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  43 
'  See  Mt.  27. 

48 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  37 ;  Mk. 

15.  26 ;  Jn. 

19.  19 
<>  ver.  39-43 : 

comp.  Mt. 

27.  44 ;  Mk. 

15.  32 
"  ver.  35,  37 


Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they 
asked  for  should  be  done.  25  Ana 
he  released  him  that  for  insurrec- 
tion and  murder  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  asked  for ;  but 
Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

26  "And  when  they  led  him 
away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
(Simon  of  "Gyrene,  coming  from 
the  country,  and  laid  on  him  the 
cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  of  women  who  ^'bewailed  and 
lamented  him.  28  But  Je.sus  turn- 
ing unto  them  said.  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children.  29  For  behold,  the  days 
are  coming,  in  which  they  shall 
say,  ''Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  breasts  that  never  gave  suck. 
30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  ''.say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  ana 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us.  31  For  if 
they  do  these  things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  di'y  ? 

32  *And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  'And  when  they  came  unto 
the  place  which  is  called  *  The 
skull,  there  they  crucified  him, 
and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 
ri^ht  hand  and  the  other  on  the 
left.  34  ^  And  Jesus  .said,  "  Father, 
forgive  them  ;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  parting  his 
garments  among  them,  they  'cast 
lots.  3.5  And  the  people  stood 
beholding.  And  the  ""  rulers  also 
scoffed  at  him,  saying.  He  saved 
others ;  '■'  let  him  save  himself,  if 
this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his 
cho.sen.  36  And  the  soldiers  also 
mocked  hirn,  coming  to  him,  'offer- 
ing him  vinegar,  37  and  saying, 
^If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews, 
save  thyself.  38  And  there  was 
also  a  superscription  over  him, 
"This  is  the  King  of  thk  Jkws. 

39  *And  one  of  the  malefactors 
that  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ] 
•"save  thyself  and  us.  40  But  the 
other  answered,  and  rebuking  him 
said.  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  con- 
demnation'?    41   And   we   indeed 

<  According  to  tlie  Latin,  Cnirarj/,  which  has 
the  same  meaniuK- 

•''  Some  ancient  autliorities  omit  And  Jexii.i 
said,  Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  knorr  not 
what  they  do. 


23.42 


LUKE 


24.19 


The  Death  of  Jesas.    The  Entombment.    The  Empty  Tomb.    The  Interview  on  the  Way  to  Emmans 


justly :  for  we  receive  the  due 
reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss. 
42  And  he  said,  Jesus,  remember 
me  when  thou  comest  Mn  thy 
kingdom.  4-3  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  "  Paradise. 

44  ''And  it  was  now  about  ""the 
sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  came 
oyer  the  whole  "land  until  the 
ninth  hour,  45  ^the  sun's  light 
failing:  and  ''the_  veil  of  the 
■*  temple  was  rent  in  _  the  rnidst. 
46  °And  Jesus,  "  crying  _  with  a 
loud  voice,  said.  Father,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit :  and 
having  said  this,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost.  47  •''And  when  the  cen- 
turion^ saw  what  was  done,  he 
^glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly 
this  was  a  righteous  man.  48  And 
all  the  multitudes  that  came  to- 
gether to  this  sight,  when  they 
beheld  the  things  that  were  done, 
returned  *  smiting  their  breasts. 
49  'And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
'  the  women  that  followed  with 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  oif, 
seeing  these  things. 

.50  "And  behold,  a  man  named 
JoseiDh,  who  was  a  'councillor,  a 
good  and  righteous  man  51  (he 
had  not  consented  to  their  counsel 
and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimath^ea, 
a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was  '"look- 
ing for  the  kingdom  of  God :  52 
this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked 
for  the  body  of  Jesus.  53  And  he 
took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in 
a  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a 
tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
where  never  man  had  yet  lain. 
54  And  it  was  the  day  of  "the 
Preparation,  and  the  sabbath  ''drew 
on.  55_  And  °  the  women,  who  had 
come  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  tomb, 
and  how  his  body  was  laid.  56 
And  they  returned,  and  ^prepared 
spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  *the  commandment. 
^  A^  'But  on  the  first  day  of 
^j^  the  week,  at  early  dawn, 
they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bring- 
ing the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared.  2  And  they  found  the 
stone  rolled  away  from  the  tomb. 
3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy 
kingdom.  2  Or,  earth 

3  Gr.  the  xim  failing.        ■*  Or,  sanctuary 
=•  Or,  And  when  Jesus  had  cri''d  vifh  n  loud 
voice,  he  said  *  Gr.  began  to  dawn. 


«  2  Cor.  12. 

4  ;  Rev.  2. 

7 ;  comp. 

Gen.  2.  8 

i&c,  (Sept.) 
I>  ver.  44-4;) : 

Mat  the  I L' 

27.  45-56 ; 

Mark  15. 

33-41 
"  Comp.  Ju. 

19.  14 
d  See  Mt.  27. 

51 
"  Mt.  27.  50  ; 

Mk.  15.  37 ; 

Jn.  19.  30 
/  Mt.  27.  54  ; 

Mk.  15.  3;» 
»  See  Mt.  9. 

8 
h  ch.  18. 13  : 

comp.  8.  52 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

27.551.; 

Mk.  15. 

40  f.;  ch. 

8.  2  ;  Jn. 

19.  25 
fcver.  50-56: 

Matthew 

27.  57-61 ; 
Mark  15. 
42-47  ; 
John  19. 
38-42 

'  Mk.  15.  43 
'"  Mk.  15.  43  ; 

see  ch.  2. 

25 
"  Mk.  15.  42  ; 

see  Mt.  27. 

62 
"  See  ver.  49 
P  See  Mk. 

16.  1 ;  ch. 

24.1 
t  Ex.  20.  10 
*■  ver.  1-10 : 

Matthew 

28.  1-8 ; 
Mark  16. 
1-8 ;  comp. 
Jn.  20. 1-8 


'  Acts  1.  21 ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  13 
« Jn.  20. 12 
"  ch.  2.  9  ; 

Acts  12.  7 
"  See  Mk. 

16.  6 
^'Mt.  17. 

221;  Mk. 

9.  30  f,;  ch. 

9.  44 ;  ver. 

44 
y  See  Mt.  18. 

21 ;  ver.  46 
-  Jn.  2.  22 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  56 
b  See  Mk.  6. 

30 
<=  See  Mk. 

16.  11 
d  Jn.  20.  3-6 
«  Jn.  20  10 
/Mk.  16.  12 
f  Comp.  Jn. 

20.  14 ;  21. 

4 ;  comp. 

ver.  31 


not  the  body  "^  of  '  the  Lord  Jesus. 
4  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 
'two  men  "stood  by  them  in  daz- 
zling apparel :  5  and  as  they  vv-ere 
affrighted  and  bowed  down  their 
faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  seek  ye  ^'the  living 
among  the  dead?  6  ''He  is  not 
here,  but "  is  risen  :  remember  how 
he  spake  unto  you  -"when  he  was 
j^et  in  Galilee,  7  saying  that  ^the 
Bon  of  man  must  be  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and 
be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again.  8  And  Hhey  remembered 
his  words,  9  and  returned  ^"from 
the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things 
to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 
10  Now  they  were  "Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James :  and  the  other 
women  with  them  told  these  things 
unto  Hhe  apostles.  11  And  these 
words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 
idle  talk;  and  they  ''disbelieved 
them.  12  ^^But  Peter  arose,  and 
fran  unto  the  tomb;  and  ** stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  by  themselves  ;  and  he 
^-  departed  ''  to  his  home,  wondering 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  And  behold,  •'two  of  them 
were  going  that  very  day  to  a 
village  named  Emmaus,  which 
was  threescore  furlongs  from  Jeru- 
salem. 14  And  they  communed 
with  each  other  of  all  these  things 
which  had  happened.  15  And  it 
came  to  pass,  wnile  they  communed 
and  questioned  together,  that  Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 
them.  16  But  ^  their  eyes  were 
holden  that  they  should  not  know 
him.  17  And  he  said  unto  them, 
^^What  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as 
ye  walk?  And  they  stood  still, 
looking  sad.  18  And  one  of  them, 
named  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him,  "Dost  thou  alone  so- 
journ in  Jerusalem  and  not  know 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days?  19  And  he 
said  unto  them,  ^Vhat  things?  And 
they  said  unto  him.  The  things  con- 

f  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord 
Je.m.t.  3  Gr.  him  that  liveth. 

5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here, 
but  is  ri.ien. 

If  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  from  the  tomb. 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12. 

12  Or,  departed,  irondering  icith  himself 

13  Gr.  What  words  are  tliese  that  ye  exchange 
one  with  another. 

1*  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem, 
and  knotuesl  thou  not  the  things 


24.20 


LUKE 


24.53 


The  Appearance  in  Jernsalem.    Last  Words.    The  Ascension 


cerning  "Jesus  the  Nazarene,  who 
was  a  *  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people : 
20  and  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  *■  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be 
condemned  to  death,  and  crucified 
him.  21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was 
he  who  should  "  redeem  Israel.  Yea 
and  besides  all  this,  it  is  now  the 
third  day  since  these  things  came 
to  pass.  22  Moreover  certain  women 
of  our  company  amazed  us,  'having 
been  early  at  the  tomb ;  23  and 
when  they  found  not  his  body,  they 
came,  saying,  that  they  had  also 
seen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said 
that  he  was  alive.  24  And  certain 
of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to 
the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said  :  but  him  they 
saw  not.  2.5  And  he  said  unto 
them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of 
heart  to  believe  ^in  all  that -^  the 

Krophets  have  spoken!  26  ''Be- 
ooved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer 
these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory?  27  And  beginning  from 
''  Moses  and  from  all  tne  '  prophets, 
he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concerning 
himself.  28  And  they  drew  nigh 
unto  the  village,  whither  they  were 
going  :  and  *  he  made  as  though  he 
would  go  further.  29  And  they 
constrained  him,  saying.  Abide 
with  us ;  for  it  is  toward  evening, 
and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And 
he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.  30 
And  it  came  to  i)ass,  when  he  had 
sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he 
took  the  -  bread  and  '  blessed  ;  and 
breaking  it  he  gave  to  them.  31 
And  their  '"eyes  were  opened,  and 
thej'^  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished 
out  of  their  sight.  32  And  they  said 
one  to  another.  Was  not  our  heart 
burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to 
us  in  the  way,  while  he  "  opened  to 
us  the  scriptures'?  33  And  they  rose 
up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  "found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  ^them  that 
were  with  them,  34  saying,  *The 
Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  ''hath  ap- 

E eared  to  Simon.  3.5  And  they  re- 
earsed  the  things  that  Imppened  in 
the  way,  and  how  "he  was  known  of 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 
36  And  as  they  spake  these 
things,  'he  himself  stood  in  the 
midst   of    them,   ^and   saith  unto 

»  Or,  aftfr  2  Or.  lonf 

3  Some  ancient  aiithorities  omit  uiid  saith  unto 
them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 


"  See  Mk.  1. 

24 
b  See  Mt.  21. 

11 
<^  ch.  23.  13 
d  Comp.  ch. 

1.  68 
*■  ver.  1  ff. 
/  See  Mt.  26. 

24 
!' ver. 7, 44 If.; 

Heb.  2.  10 ; 

1  Pet.  1.  11 
h  Comp. 

Gen.  3.  15 ; 
12.  3,  &c.; 
Num.  21.9 
(.In.  3.  14) ; 
Dt.  18. 
15  (Jn.  1. 
4.5);  com  p. 
Jn.  5.  46 
'  Comp. 

2  Sam.  7. 
12-16;  Is.  7. 

14  (Mt.  1. 
23) ;  9.  1  f. 
(Mt.  4. 

15  f.) ;  42. 
(Mt.  12.  18 
tf.);  53. 

(Mt.  8.  17  ; 

Lk.  22.  37) ; 

Dan.  7.  13 

(Mt.  24.  31i, 

&c.):  Mic. 

5.  2  (Mt.  2 

6);  Zech. 

9.9(Mt.  21. 

5);  comp. 

Acts  13  27 
k  Mk.  6.  48 
'  See  Mt.  14. 

19 
"'ver.  16 
"  ver.  45 
«  Mk.  16. 13 
P  Comp. 

Acts  1.  14 
5  See  ver.  6 
'■  1  Cor.  15.  5 
»  ver.  3(1  f . 
t  SeeMk.l6. 

14 


"  Jn.  20.  19, 

21,  26 

"  Comp.  Mt. 

14.  26 ;  Mk. 

6.  49 
^  .In.  20.  20, 

27 
y  1  Jn.  1.  1 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

20.27 
'  See  ver.  U 
"  Jn.  21.  5 
b  Acts  lU.  41 
«  ch.  9.  -22, 

44f.:18. 

31-34 ;  22. 

37 
•'  See  ver.  27 
e  pg_  2. 

(Acts  13. 

33);  Ps.  16. 

(Acts  2. 

27) ;  Ps. 

22.  (Mt.  27. 
34-46) :  Pb. 
69.  (Jn.  19. 
28  ff.);  Ps. 
72.  ;  110. 
(Mt.  22. 

43  f.):  118. 

(Mt.  21.  42) 
/ver.  32; 

comp. 

Acts  16. 

14 ;  1  Jn. 

5.  20 ;  2 

Mace.  1.  4 
B  ver.  26,  44 
1  ver.  7 


them,  "Peace  be  unto  you.  37  But 
they  were  terrified  and  affrighted, 
and  supposed  that  they  belield  'a 
spirit.  08  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled  ]  and  where- 
fore do  questionings  arise  in  your 
heart  1  39  '  See  my  hands  ancf  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself :  "  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
fiesh  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me 
having.  40  ^And  when  he  had 
said  this,  'he  showed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet.  41  And  while 
they  still  'disbelieved  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat '! 
42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish^  43  And  he  took  it, 
and  *  ate  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  "These 
are  my  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 
all  things  must  needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  '^  law  of 
Moses,  and  '^  the  prophets,  and  '  the 
psalms,  concerning  me.  45  Then 
^opened  he  their  mind,  that  they 
might  understand  the  scriptures ; 
46  and  he  said  unto  them,  ^Thus 
it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should 
suffer,  and  ''rise  again  from  the 
dead  the  third  day ;  47_  and  that 
'  repentance  "^  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name 
unto  *all  the  ''nations,  beginning 
from  Jerusalem.  48  Ye  are  '  wit- 
nes.ses  of  these  things.  49  And  be- 
hold '"  I  send  forth  the  promise  of 
my  Father  upon  you :  but  "  tarry 
ye  in  the  city,  until  j^e  be  clothed 
with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  until 
they  were  over  against  "  Bethany : 
and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and 
blessed  them.  51  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he 
parted  from  them,  "and  ■''was  car- 
ried up  into  heaven.  52  And  they 
"  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem  with  great  joy :  53  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple, 
blessing  God. 

'  Acts  5.  31 ;  10.  43 ;  13.  38 ;  26.  18  *  Mt.  28.  19 
'  Acts  1.  8,  22  ;  2.  32 ;  3.  15 ;  4.  33  ;  5.  32  ;  10.  OT,  41 ; 
13.  31;  1  Pet.  5.1  '"  See  .In.  14.  26  ".■\ctsl.  4 
"  See  Mt.  21.  17 ;  comp.  Acts  1.  12    v  See  Mk.  16. 19 


<  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40. 

•''  Many  ancient  authorities  add  imd  ti  honey- 
comb. <>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto. 

'  Or.  nations.  Beyiiinitiy  from  JerusaJem,  ye 
are  iriiiiesses 

8  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  car- 
rie.d  np  inio  hfnveii. 

»  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  worsntppea 
Mm,  and.    See  uiai-giual  note  on  ch.  4.  7. 


The  Gospel  According  to  John 

Date — Possibly  about  8j  or  go  A.  D. 

Clearly  a  good  while  after  the  Synoptic  Gospels  (Mark,  Matthew, 
and  Luke). 

The  biographical  details  about  John  (Son  of  Zebedee)  the  Apostle  or 
the  Evangelist  (John  the  Divine  in  the  Christian  Fathers)  are  not  nu- 
merous. He  was  probably  a  disciple  of  John  the  Baptist  and  one  of  the 
first  two  disciples  won  by  Christ  (John  1:40).  To  the  end  he  re- 
membered the  very  hour  of  the  day  when  they  turned  and  followed  the 
Lord  (John  1 :  39).  He  was  one  of  the  four  fishermen  called  to  personal 
service  by  Jesus  (Matt.  IV  :  2if.).  He  is  always  named  in  the  first  of 
the  three  groups  of  the  Apostles  and  was  one  of  the  three  most  intimate 
friends  of  Christ,  the  inner  circle  (Mark  V:  37;  Luke  IX:  28;  Mark 
XIV  :  33).  He  with  his  brother  James  was  ambitious  for  position  (Matt. 
XIX  :  20),  and  exhibited  a  spirit  of  vindictiveness  towards  the  Samari- 
tans (Luke  IX:  51).  John  showed  a  similar  lack  of  sympathy  to- 
wards others  than  the  twelve  who  cast  out  demons  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  (Mark  IX  :  38).  He  went  with  Peter  to  prepare  for  the  Passover 
(Luke  XXII  :  8 )  and  reclined  next  to  Christ  at  the  Passover  supper 
(John  XIII :  25).  He  was  known  to  the  household  of  Annas,  the 
ex-high  priest  (John  XVIII  :  16),  and  witnessed  the  trial  of  Jesus,  and 
he  received  the  commission  from  Christ  to  care  for  His  mother  (John 
XIX :  26).  He  visited  the  tomb  with  Peter  (John  XX  :  2),  and 
recognized  Jesus  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee  (John  XXI :  7).  John  was  with 
Peter  in  the  healing  of  the  lame  man  at  the  Gate  Beautiful  and  in  the 
trial  before  the  Sanhedrin  (Acts  III :  4  ;  IV  :  7).  He  went  with  Peter 
down  to  Samaria  (Acts  VIII:  15),  and  was  in  the  conference  at  Jeru- 
salem with  Paul  and  Peter  (Gal.  II :  9).  He  wrote  the  Revelation 
(Rev.  I:i)  after  being  in  Ephesus,  according  to  the  early  Christian 
writers,  whence  he  was  banished  to  Patmos  (Rev.  1:9).  He  is  a  mar- 
vellous combination  of  explosive  energy  (son  of  thunder,  Boanerges) 
and  serene  self-control  and  balance  of  temper.  Power  and  love  are 
combined  in  him,  together  with  spiritual  insight  and  elevation  of  view. 
He  was  "  the  beloved  disciple"  by  which  term  he  alludes  to  himself  in 
his  Gospel.     Next  to  Paul  he  wrote  more  books  than  any  writer  in  the 

XV 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

New  Testament,  and  he  is  the  only  one  who  wrote  Gospel,  Epistles,  and 
Apocalypse. 

This  Gospel  was  written  late  from  a  reflective  and  contemplative  stand- 
point and  supplements  the  objective  view  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels. 
The  picture  of  the  Christ  is  presented  through  the  alembic  of  his  own 
wonderful  experience  with  Jesus  while  on  earth  and  communion  with 
Him  by  the  Spirit  after  the  Ascension,  but  it  is  none  the  less  historic  and 
objectively  true.  The  book  bears  the  stamp  of  wondrous  genius  and 
gives  a  worldwide  conception  of  the  conflict  between  light  and  darkness, 
truth  and  falsehood.  John  writes  as  one  who  was  close  to  Christ  and 
had  penetrated  the  holy  of  holies.  The  prologue  is  a  forecast  of  the 
argument  of  the  book,  which  is  to  show  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  the 
Messiah,  the  Son  of  God,  the  eternal  Logos,  the  Word  of  God,  even 
God  Himself  manifest  in  the  flesh.  The  miracles,  dialogues,  and  nar- 
ratives converge  around  this  central  idea.  From  this  Gospel  alone  we 
learn  of  the  early  ministry  of  Christ ;  and  Jerusalem,  not  Galilee  is  the 
centre  of  activity.  There  is  little  in  the  Gospel  outside  of  the  account 
of  the  trial  and  death  of  Christ  that  is  in  the  other  Gospels.  The 
feasts  during  the  ministry  are  generally  mentioned  (certainly  three  pass- 
overs).  It  is  the  spiritual  Gospel  and  was  a  bulwark  against  the 
Gnostics  who  denied  either  the  real  humanity  of  Jesus  or  His  real 
divinity.  The  beloved  disciple,  full  of  spiritual  insight  and  elevation, 
has  given  to  the  world  his  conception  of  the  Christ  which  supplements 
the  other  Gospels  and  shows  us  the  heart  of  Jesus. 

An  Outline. 

Prologue.     1 :  1-18. 

1.  Jesus  is  manifested  as  Messiah.     1 :  19-IV  :  54. 

2.  Jesus  is  rejected  as  Messiah.     V  :  i-XII :  50. 

3.  Jesus  prepares  the  Apostles  for  the  final  catastrophe.  XIII :  i- 
XVII :  26. 

4.  Jesus  submits  to  the  plots  of  the  Sadducees  and  Pharisees. 
XVIII,  XIX. 

5.  Jesus  gains  the  victory  over  His  enemies.     XX. 
Epilogue.     XXI. 


XVI 


ACCORDING  TO  JOHN 


Tbe  Prologue.    The  Baptist's  Disclaimer.    The  Baptist's  Testimony 


I^In  the  beginning  was  *the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  "  with 
God,  and  ''the  Word  was  God.  2 
The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God.  3  ^  All  things  were 
made  through  him ;  and  without 
him  ^  was  not  anything  made  that 
hath  been  made.  4  •'^In  him  was 
life  ;  and  the  life  was  '^  the  light  of 
men.  5  And  ''  the  light  shineth  in 
the  darkness ;  and  the  darkness 
^  apprehended  it  not.  6  There  came 
a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name 
was  'John.  7  The  same  came  *for 
witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness 
of  the  light,  Hhat  all  might  believe 
through  him.  8  "'He  was  not  the 
light,  out  came  that  he  might  bear 
witness  of  the  light.  9  ^  There  was 
"the  true  light,  even  the  light  which 
lighteth  ^  every  man,  coming  into 
the  world.  10  He  was  in  the  world, 
and  "  the  world  was  made  through 
him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not. 
11  He  came  unto  ^his  own,  and 
they  that  were  his  own  received 
him  not.  12  But  as  many  as  re- 
ceived him,  to  them  gave  he  the 
right  to  become  "children  of  God, 
even  ^to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name  :  1 3  *  who  were  ®  born,  not  of 
'^  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 
14  And  'the  Word  ''became  flesh, 
and  ^' dwelt  among  us  (and  'we  be- 
held his  glory,  glory  as  of  ^  the  only 
begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of 
"  grace  and  "  truth.  1 5  John  ^  bear- 
eth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  say- 
ing, ^°  This  was  he  of  whom  I  said, 
^He  that  cometh  after  me  is  be- 
come before  me :  ^  for  he  was  "  be- 
fore me.  1 6  For  of  his  "  fulness  we 
all  received,  and  ^"  grace  for  grace. 

1  Or,  tvas  not  anything  made.  That  which  hath 
been  made  u'as  life  in  him  ;  avd  the  life  &c. 

2  Or,  overcame    See  ch.  12.  35  (6r. ). 

3  Or,  the  true  light,  ichich  lighteth  every  man, 
was  coming  *  Or,  every  man  as  he  cometh 

^  6r.  his  own  things.  ^  Or,  begotten 

'  Or.  bloods.  8  Gr.  tabernacled. 

9  Or,  an  only  begotten  from  a  father  Comp. 
Heb.  n.  17. 

i"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  {this  was  he 
that  said).  n  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me. 

12  Or,  grace  upon  grace 


"Gen.  1.1; 

comp. 

Col.  1.  17 ; 

1  Jn.  1.  1 
f>  ver.  14 ; 

Rev.  19.  13 
<-•  1  Ju.  1.  2  ; 

comp.  ch. 

17.5 
d  Comp. 

Pliil.  2.  6 
'  ver.  10 ; 

ICor.  8.  G; 

Col.  1.  16; 

Heb.  1.  2 
/ch.  5.  26; 

comp.  11. 

25 ;  14.  6 
9  ch.  8. 12 ; 

9.  5 ;  12.  46 
A  Comp.  ch. 

3.19 
i  See  Mt.  3. 1 
fc  ver.  15, 19, 

32;  ch.  3. 

26 ;  5.  33 
'  Comp.  ver. 

12;  Acts 

19.  4 ;  Gal. 

3.  26 
"^  ver.  20 
"  1  Jn.  2.  8 
°  Comp.  ch. 

11.  62 ; 

Gal.  3.  26 
P  See  ver.  7  ; 

ch.  3.  18 ; 

IJn.  5.  13; 

comp.  3.  23 
ach.  3.  5f.; 

1  Pet.  1. 

23 ;  Jas.  1. 

18 ;  1  Jn. 

2.  29  ;  3.  9 
*■  Comp. 

Rom.  1.  3 ; 
Gal.  4.  4 ; 
Pliil.  2. 
7f.;  1 
Tim.  3.  16 ; 
Heb.  2.  14; 

1  Jn.  1. 
If.;  4.2; 
2Jn.  7 

*  Comp. 

Rev.  21.  3 
t  Lk.  9.  32  ; 

ch.  2.  11 ; 

17.  22,  24 ; 

2  Pet.  1. 
16  f.;  IJn. 
1.1 

«  ver.  17 ; 

Rom.  5. 

21 ;  6.  14 
"  ch.  8.  32  ; 

14.  6 ;  18. 

37 
"  ver.  7 
y  ver.  27.  30  ; 

Mt.  3.  11 
"  ver.  30 
•^Eph.  1.23; 

3.  19  :  4. 
13;  Col.  1. 
19 ;  2.  9 


i>  ch.  7.  19 


1 7  For  *  the  law  was  given  through 
Moses  ;  "  grace  and  "  truth  came 
through  Jesus  Christ.  18  ''No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  ^^  '*  the 
only  begotten  Son,  who  is  in  nhe 
bosom  of  the  Father,  -^he  hath  de- 
clared him. 

19  And  this  is  ^the  witness  of 
John,  when  ^  the  Jews  sent  unto 
him  /"from  Jerusalem  priests  and 
Levites  to  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not;  and  he  confessed,  'I  am  not 
the  Christ.  21  And  they  asked 
him.  What  then?  Art  thou  *  Eli- 
jah %  And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art 
thou  Hhe  prophet?  And  he  an- 
swered. No.  22  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  that 
we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 
that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself?  23  He  said,  ""I  am  the 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  "  said  Isaiah  the  prophet. 
24  ^®  And  they  had  been  sent  from 
the  Pharisees.  25  And  they  asked 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  then 
baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  the 
Christ,  neither  Elijah,  neither  '  the 
prophet  ?  26  John  answered  them, 
saying,  "  I  baptize  ^^  in  water :  in 
the  midst  of  you  standeth  one  whom 
ye  know  not,  27  even^he  that  com- 
eth after  me,  the  "  latchet  of  whose 
shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 
28  These  things  were  done  in 
"Bethany  *  beyond  the  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus 

"Ex.  33.  20;  ch.  6.  46;  Col.  1.  15;  1  Tim.  6.  16; 
1  Jn.  4.  12  d  ch.  3.  16,  18  ;  1  Ju.  4.  9  <■  Comp.  ch. 
13.  23  ;  Lk.  16.  22  /  Comp.  ch.  3.  11  "  ch.  2.  18, 
20  ;  5.  10,  15  f.  IS  ;  6.  41,  52  ;  7.  1, 11,  13,  15,  35  ;  8.  22, 
48,  52,  57  ;  9.  18,  22  ;  10.  24,  31,  33 ;  &c.  ''  Comp. 
Mt.  15.  1  i  ch.  3.  28  ;  cf.  Lk.  3.  15  f.  *  Comp.  Mt. 
11.  14  ;  16.  14  '  Dt.  18.  15,  18  ;  ver,  25 ;  comp.  Mt. 
21.  11  '"  Comp.  Mt.  3.  3  ;  Mk.  1.  3 ;  Lk.  3.  4  "  Mt. 
3.  11 ;  Mk.  1.  8  ;  Lk.  3.  16 ;  Acts  1.5  °  Mk.  1.  7  ; 
Lk.  3.  16;  comp.  Mt.  3.  11    f  ch.  3.  26;  10.  40 


13  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only 
begotten.  i*  Is.  xl,  3. 

15  Or,  And  certain  had  been  .■sent  from  among 
the  Pharisees.  i^  Or,  nith. 

17  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Be.thabarah, 
some  Betnarabah.    Comp.  Josh.  15.  6,  61 ;  18.  22 


1.30 


JOHN 


2.10 


Disdples  of  th<  Baptist  follow  Jesns.    Philip  and  Nathanael.    The  Sarriage  ia  Caaa 


coming  unto  him, and  saith,  Behold, 
"  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  '  *  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world  !  30  This 
is  he  of  whom  I  said,  ''Mter  me 
Cometh  a  man  who  is  become  before 
me:  ''for  he  was  "before  me.  31 
And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 
for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  ^  in 
water.  32  And  John  "^bare  wit- 
ness, saying,  ^I  have  beheld  the 
Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of 
heaven ;  and  it  abode  upon  him. 
33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  ■'  in  water, 
he  said  unto  me.  Upon  whomsoever 
tliou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing, and  abiding  upon  him,  the 
same  is  ''  he  that  oaptizeth  ^  in  the 
Holy  Spirit.  34  And  I  have  seen, 
and  have  borne  witness  that  this  is 
**  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  'on  the  morrow  John 
was  standing,  and  two  of  his  disci- 
ples ;  36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus 
as  he  walked,  and  saith,  Behold, 
*the  Lamb  ot  God!  _  37  And  the 
two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and 
they  followed  Jesus.  38  And  Jesus 
turned,  and  beheld  them  following, 
and  saith  unto  them.  What  seek  ye  1 
And  they  said  unto  him,  'Rabbi 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
Teacher),  where  abidest  thoul  39 
He  saith  unto  them.  Come,  and  ye 
shall  see.  They  came  therefore  and 
saw  where  he  abode ;  and  they 
abode  with  him  that  day:  it  was 
about  the  tenth  hour.  40  "One  of 
the  two  that  heard  John  speak^  and 
followed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother.  41  He  findeth  first 
his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith 
unto  him.  We  have  found  the  "  Mes- 
siah (which  is,  being  interpreted, 
*  Christ).  42  He  brought  him  unto 
Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
'"John  :  thou  shalt  be  called  ^Ce- 
phas (which  is  by  interpretation, 
'^■' Peter). 

43  ''On  the  morrow  he  Avas 
minded  to  go  forth  into  "Galilee, 
and  he  findeth  '  Philip :  and  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  "  Follow  me.  44 
Now  '  Philip  was  from  "  Bethsaida, 
of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 
45  '  Philip  findeth  ^  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him.  We  have  found 
him,  of  whom  *  Moses  in  the  law, 

1  Or,  bpiiretk  the  sin 

2  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me.  3  Or,  with 
*  That  is,  AnointPii.    Cornp.  Ps.  2.  2. 

'  Gr.  Jonnes :  called  in  Mt.  16.  17,  Jonah. 
6  That  is.  Rock  or  Stone. 


"  Is.  53.  7  ; 
ver.  36 ; 
Acts  8.  32  i 
comp. 
1  Pet.  1.19; 
Rev.  5.  G, 
8,  12f.;  6. 

1.  &c. 

b  1  Ju.  3.  5  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

1.21 
«ver.  27,  30; 

Mt.  3.  11 
d  ver.  15 
"  ver.  7 
/Mt.  3.  16; 

Mk.  1.  10 ; 

Lk.  3.  22 
i'Mt.  3.  11; 

Mk.  1.  8 ; 

Lk.  3.  16; 

Acts  1.  5 
A  ver.  49 ; 

see  Mt.  4.  3 
'  ver.  29 
k  See  ver.  29 
'  See  Mt.  23. 

7  f .  ;  ver. 

49 
"•  ver.  40-42 : 

comp  Mt. 

4.  18-22 ; 

Mk.  1.  16- 

20 ;  Lk.  5. 

2-11 
"  Dan,  9.  25 

marg.  ;  ch. 

4.  25 
"  ch.  21.  15- 

17 
P  1  Cor.  1. 

12 ;  3.  22 ;  9. 

5  ;  15.  5  ; 

Gal.  1.  18  ; 

2.  9,  11,  14 
«  Mt.  16.  18 
"■  ver.  35 ; 

comp.  29 
•  Comp. 

ver,  23 ; 

Mt.  4.  12 ; 

ch.  2.  11 
t  See  Mt.  10. 

3.  ver.  44- 
48  :  ch.  6.  5, 
7  ;  12.  21  f. ; 
14.  8  f . 

"  See  Mt.  8. 

22 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

21 
'  ver.  46-49 : 

ch.  21.  2 
f  See  Lk.  24. 

27 


-  Mt.  2.  23 
"  Lk.  3.  23  : 

2.  45  ;  4.  22  ; 

ch.  6.  42 
b  Comp.  ch. 

7.  41,  52  (?) 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  9.  4 
rf  See  ver. 

38 
'  ver.  34 
/Comp.  Mt. 

2.  2 ;  27.  42 ; 

Mk.  15.  32 ; 

ch.  12.  13 
'J  Ezek.  1.  1 ; 

Mt.  3.  16 ; 

Lk.  3.  21 : 

Acts  7.  56 ; 

in.  11 : 

Rev.  19,  11 
'i  Gen.  28.  12 
'  See  Mt.  8. 

20 
«:  ch.  1.  29, 

35,  43 
'  ver.  11; 

ch.  4.  46 ; 

21.2 


and  "the  prophets,  wrote,  Jesus 
of  '  Nazareth,  "  the  son  of  Joseph. 
46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him, 
*Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of 
Nazareth  1  '  Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see.  47  Jesus  saw  Na- 
thanael coming  to  him,  and  .saith 
pf  him,  Behold,  an  '^Israelite  indeed, 
in  whom  is  no  guile  !  48  Nathanael 
saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowest 
thou  me  1  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Before  'Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 
fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  49  Nathanael 
answered  him,  ''Babbi,  thou  art 
"  the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  ^  King 
of  Israel.  50  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  .saw  thee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  belieyest  thou  'i  thou  shalt  see 
greater  things  than  these.  51  And 
he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily.  I 
say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  see  "the 
heaven  opened,  and  "the  angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descending 
upon  '  the  Son  or  man. 

2      And  *  the  third  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in '  Cana  of  Galilee  ; 
and  the  "* mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

2  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his 
"  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  3  And 
when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother 
of  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  They  have 
no  wine.  4  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  "  Woman,  ^  what  have  I  to  do 
with  thee^  'mine  hour  is  not  yet 
come.  5  His  '"mother  saith  unto 
the  servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it.  6  Now  there  were 
six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there 
''after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purify- 
ing, containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece.  7  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ''  ruler 
of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
tasted  the  water  ''"now  become 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was 
(but  the  servants  that  had  drawn 
the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  1 0  and 
saith  unto  him.  Every  man  .setteth 
on  first  the  good  wine ;  and  when 
7nen  '  have  drunk  freelj%  then  tliat 

"•  See  Mt.  12.  46  "  ch.  1.  40-49  :  ver.  12,  17.  22 ;  ch. 
3.  22:  4.  2,  8,  27  ff.  ;  6  8,  12,  16,  22,  24  ;  comp  ch.  6. 
60  f,  66  ;  7,  3  ;  8.  31,  &c.  "  ch.  19.  26  ''  See  Mt.  8. 
29         '/  Comp.  7.  6,  8,  30  ;  8.  20        ''  Comp.  Mk.  7. 

3  f.  ;  ch.  3.  25  '  ch.  4.  46  '  Mt.  24  49  :  Lk  12  45  ; 
Acts  2.  15 ;  1  Cor.  U.  21 ;  Eph.  5. 18 ;  1  Th.  5.  7  ;  Rev. 
17.  2,  6 


7  Or,  steward 


9  Or,  thai  it  had  become 


2.11 


JOHN 


3.17 


The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple.    Han;  in  Jernsalem  believe.    Sicodemns  visits  Jesns.    "  God  so  loved  the  world ' 


which  is  worse :  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now.  1 1  This  be- 
ginning of  his  "  signs  did  Jesus  in 
Cana  of  ''Galilee,  and  manifested 
his  ^' glory;  and  his  disciples  be- 
lieved on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to 
''Capernaum,  he,  and  his  'mother, 
and  his  "  brethren,  and  his  -^disci- 
ples ;  and  there  they  abode  not 
many  days. 

1 3  And '-'  the  passover  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus ''  went  up  to 
Jerusalem.  1-i  'And  he  found  in 
the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and 
sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers 
of  money  sitting  :  15  and  he  made 
a  scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out 
of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and 
the  oxen ;  and  he  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and  overthrew 
their  tables;  16  and  to  them  that 
sold  *  the  doves  he  said.  Take  these 
things  hence  ;  make  not  '  my  Fa- 
ther's house  a  house  of  merchandise. 
1 7  His  •''disciples  remembered  that 
it  was  written,  ^  Zeal  for  thy  house 
shall  eat  me  up.  18  "'The  Jews 
therefore  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  "  What  sign  showest  thou  unto 
us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these 
things?  19  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  "Destroy  this 
^temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up.  20  "  The  Jews  there- 
fore said,  ^  Forty  and  six  years  was 
this  "^  temple  in  building,  and  wilt 
thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days'? 
21  But  he  spake  of  'the  ^temple 
of  his  body.  22  When  therefore 
he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  his 
-^disciples  ''remembered  that  he 
spake  this  ;  and  they  believed  '  the 
scripture,  and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at '  the  passover,  during  the 
feast,  many  believed  on  his  name, 
"  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did. 
24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself 
unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 
men,  25  and  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  ''  man  ;  "  for  he  himself 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

3  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  ^Nicodemus, 
a  -'ruler  of  the  Jews:  2  the  same 
came  unto  him  by  night,  and  said 
to  him,  ^  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou 
art  a  teacher  come  from  God  ;  for 
no  one  can  do  these  "signs  that 


1  Ps.  Ixix.  9. 

sQr,  a  man;  for 


2  Or,  sanctuary 
.  .  the  7nan. 


°  ver.  23 ; 
ch.  3.  2  ;  4. 
54  ;  6.  2, 14, 

26,  30 ;  7. 
31 ;  9.  16  ; 
10.  41  ;  11. 
47  ;  12.  18, 
37  ;  20.  30 

6  ch.  1.  43 
"  See  ch.  1. 

14 
<l  Mt.  4.  13 
^  See  Mt.  12. 

46 
/  See  ver.  2 
y  ch.  6.  4 ;  11. 

55 ;  comp. 

5.  1 

marg.  (?) 
ft  Dt.  16. 

1-6 ;  Lk.  2. 

41  ;  ver.  23 
'  ver.  14-16 : 

see 

Mat/hew 

21.  12  ft.  ; 

Mark  11. 

15-17; 

Luke  19. 

45  f.:  comp. 

Mai.  3. 1  ft. 
t  See  Mt.  21. 

12 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

2.  49 
'"  See  ch.  1. 

19 
"  See  Mt.  12. 

38 
"  Mt.  26.  61 ; 

27.  40 ;  Mk. 
14.  58 ;  15. 
29  ;  comp. 
Acts  6.  14 

P  Comp. 

Ezr.  5.  16 
1  Comp. 

1  Cor.  6.  19 
»■  Lk.  24.  8 ; 

ch.  12.  16 ; 

comp.  ver. 

17  ;  14.  26 
'  Comp.  Ps. 

16.  10 ;  ch. 

20.  9 ;  Lk. 

24.  26  f .  ; 

Acts  13. 

33 
'  ver.  13 
"  See  ver.  11 
"  ch.  6.  61, 

64  ;  13.  11 ; 

Mt.  9.  4 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  42,  47 
^  ch.  7.  50  ; 

19.  39 
y  See  Lk.  23. 

13 ;  comp. 

ch.  7.  26, 

48 
'  See  Mt.  23. 

7 ;  ver.  26 


"  Acts  10. 

38  ;  comp. 

ch.  9.  33 ; 

10.  38 ;  14. 

10  f.  ;  Acts 

2.  22 
t>  1  Pet.  1. 

23  ;  comp. 

2  Cor. 

5.  17 
'^  ver.  5  ;  Mt. 

19.  24 ;  21. 

31 ;  Mk.  9. 

47  ;  10.  14  f . 

«Si:c. 
d  E.zek.  36. 

25-27  : 

comp. 

Eph.  5.  26; 

Tit.  3.  5 
'  ch.  1. 13  ; 


thou  doest,  except  "God  be  with 
him.  3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  one  *be  born  ^anew, 
he  cannot  see "  the  kingdom  of  God. 
4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  1 
can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born  1  5  Je- 
sus answered.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  one  be  Dorn  of 
''water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  ''the  kingdom  of  God. 
6  "  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit.  7  Marvel  not 
that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be 
born  ^anew.  8  ^-^The  wind  blow- 
eth  where  it  will,  and  thou  hearest 
the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it 
goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born 
of  the  Spirit.  9  Nicodemus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him.  How 
can  these  things  be  1  10  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  ^the  teacher  of  Israel,  and 
understandest  not  these  things'? 
1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
''We  speak  that  whicn  we  know, 
and  'bear  witness  of  that  which 
we  have  seen  ;  and  *  ye  receive  not 
our  witness.  12  If  I  told  you 
earthly  things  and  ye  believe  not, 
how  snail  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you 
heavenly  things  \  13  And  *  no  one 
hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but 
'  he  that  descended  out  of  heaven, 
even  "'the  Son  of  man,  ®who  is  in 
heaven.  14  And  as  "Moses  lifted 
up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  *"  the  Son  of  man 
°  be  lifted  up ;  15  that  whosoever 
'^  believeth  may  *'in  him  have  eter- 
nal life. 

16  For  God  so  'loved  the  world, 
that  he  ''gave  his  'only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  '  believeth  on 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life.  1 7  for  God  "  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  "to  judge 

1  Cor.  15.  50  /  Comp.  Eccl.  11.  5 ;  Ezek.  37.  9  ;  Ps. 
135.  7  y  Lk.  2.  46  ;  comp.  5.  17  ;  Acts  5.  34  ^  ch.  7. 
16  f. ;  8.  26,  28  ;  12.  49  ;  14.  24  :  comp.  ch.  1.  18  '  ver. 
32  k  Prov.  30.  4  ;  comp.  Dt.  30.  12  ;  Acts  2.  34 ; 
Rom.  10.  6 ;  Epli.  4.  9  '  ver.  31 ;  ch.  6.  38,  42 
"'  See  Mt.  8.  20  "  Num.  21.  9  "  ch.  8.  28  ;  12.  34 
r  ch.  20.  31 ;  1  Jn.  5.  11-13     «  Rom.  5.  8 ;  Eph.  2.  4  ; 

2  Th.  2.  16 ;  1  Jn.  4. 10 ;  Rev.  1.  5  "■  Rom.  8.  32 ;  1  Jn. 
4.  9      '  ch.  1.  18  ;  ver.  18  ;  1  Jn.  4.  9      '  ver.  36 ;  ch. 

6.  40  ;  11.  25  f.     «  ver.  34  :  ch.  5.  36,  28;  6.  29,  38,  57  ; 

7.  29  ;  8.  42  ;  10.  36  ;  11.  42  ;  17.  3,  8, 18,  21,  23,  25  :  20. 
21      "  ch.  8.  15 ;  12.  47 ;  comp.  Lk.  19.  10  ;  1  Jn.  4.  14 


*  Or,  from  above  See  ver.  31 ;  ch.  19.  11 ;  Jas. 
1. 17  :  3.  15, 17.  •■■  Or,  T/ie  Spirit  hreatheth 

''<  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  who  is  in 
heaven.  '  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have 


3.18 


JOHN 


4.16 


Jesns  and  Jobn  baptize.    The  Baptist's  Final  Testimoujr.    The  Witness  from  Heaven.    The  Samaritan  Woman 


the  world ;  but  that  the  world 
should  be  saved  through  him.  18 
"  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 

t'udged  :  he  that  believeth  not  hath 
)een  judged  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of 
*the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
19  And  this  is  the  judgment,  that 
•^the  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather 
than  the  light ;  for  ''  their  works 
were  evil.  20  *For  every  one  that 
Moeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  and 
Cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his 
works  should  be  "^reproved.  21  But 
he  that-'doeth  the  truth  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  be 
made  manifest,  ^  that  they  have 
been  wrought  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus 
and  his  ^disciples  into  the  land  of 
Judiea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  ''baptized.  23  And 
John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^non 
near  to  Salim,  because  there  ■*  was 
much  water  there  :  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized.  24  For  'John 
was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  25 
There  arose  therefore  a  questioning 
on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with 
a  Jew  about  *  purifying.  26  And 
they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to 
him,  'Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee 
'"beyond  the  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  "hast  borne  witness,  behold, 
the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  him.  27  John  answered 
and  said, "  A  man  can  receive  noth- 
ing, except  it  have  been  given  him 
from  heaven.  28  Ye  yourselves 
bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  '' L 
am  not  the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am 
sent  before  him.  29  He  that  hath 
the  bride  is  *  the  bridegroom  :  but 
the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  that 
standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's 
voice  :  this  my  ''  joy  therefore  is 
made  full.  30  He  must  increase, 
but  1  must  decrease. 

31  'He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  of  the  earth,  and  'of  the  earth 
he  speaketh :  ^'he  that  cometh 
from  neaven  is  above  all.  32  What 
he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he 
"  beareth  witness  ;  and  "  no  man 
receiveth  his  witness.  33  He  that 
hath  received  his  witness  "hath  set 
his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true. 

>  Or,  pracliseth  2  Or,  convicted 

3  Or,  hectmse  *  Gr  ivere  many  tiai/rs. 

•'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  romfth 

from  henven  beareth  witness  c//  wluxt  he  hath  seen 

and  lieard. 


"  Comp. 

Mk.  16. 16; 

ch.  5.  24 
bch.  1.18; 

1  Jn.  4.  9 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.  4  ;  8.  12  : 
9.  5 ;  12.  4(j 

d  ch.  7.  7 
'  ver.  20,  21 : 

comp. 

Eph.  5.  11, 

13 
/IJii.  1.6 
»  See  ch.  2.  2 
''ch.4.  1,2 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

12 
k  See  ch.  2.  6 
'  ver.  2  ;  see 

Mt.  23.  7 
"'  See  ch.  1. 

28 
"  See  ch.  1.  7 
"ICor.  4.  7; 

comp. 

Heb.  5.  4 
Pch.  1.20,  23 
1  Comp.  Mt. 

25.  1 ;  9.  15 
»■  ch.  15.  11 ; 

16.  24:  17. 

13 ;  Phil. 

2.  2  ;  1  .hi. 
1.4;  2Ju. 
12 

'  See  ver. 

13 ;  ch.  8. 

23 
'  Comp. 

1  Jn.  4.  5 
"  ver.  11 
"  ch.  6.  27  ; 

Rom.  4. 

11 ;  15.  28  ; 

1  Cor.  9.  2  ; 

2  Cor.  1. 
22 ;  Epli.  1. 
13;  4.  30; 

2  Tim.  2. 
19 ;  Rev.  7. 
3-8 


*  See  ver.  17 
y  Mt.  12.  18  ; 

Lk.  4.  18  ; 

Acts!.  2; 

10.38 
-  ch.  5.  20  ; 

17.  2:  see 

Mt.  28.  18 
"  See  ver.  16 
>>  Comp. 

Acts  14.  2  ; 

Heb.  3. 18 
"  See  Lk.  7. 

13 
d  ch.  3.  22, 

26 ;  cotnp. 

I  Cor.  1.  17 
"  See  ch.  2.  2 
/  ch.  3.  22 

'J  cli.  2.  11  f. 
''  Comp.  Lk. 

9.  52 

<  Gen.  33. 

19;  48.  22; 

Josh.  24. 

32;  ver.  12 
t  ver.  5,  39 
'  Ecclus.  .50. 

25  f.:  Mt. 

10.  5 ; 
comp.  ch. 
8.  48; 
Ezr.  4.  3-6, 

II  ff. 

'"  ch.  7.  37  f.; 

Rev.  21.  6 ; 

22,  17 
"  ver.  6 
"  ch.  6.  35  ; 

7  33 
''  sVe  Mt.  25. 

46;ch.6.  27 


34  For  he  whom  God  hath  'sent 
.speaketh  the  words  of  God:  »for 
he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  meas- 
ure. 3.5  'The  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand.  36  He  that  "believeth 
on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life ;  but 
he  that  •"'obeyeth  not  the  Son  .shall 
not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

4  When  therefore  ''the  Lord 
knew  that  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and 
''baptizing  more  disciples  than 
John  2  (although  ''Jesus  himself 
baptized  not,  but  his  '^^  disciples), 
3  he  •''left  Judiea,  and  departed 
^  again  into  Galilee.  4  And  he 
must  needs  pass  through  ''  Samaria. 
5  So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  ''  Sama- 
ria, called  Sychar,  near  to  the  par- 
cel of  ground  that  'Jacob  gave  to 
his  son  Joseph :  6  and  Jacob's 
'well  was  there.  Jesus  therefore, 
being  wearied  with  his  journey, 
sat  "^thus  bj^  the  ''well.  It  was 
about  the  sixth  hour.  7  There 
cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water :  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Give  me  to  drink.  8  For  his  ''dis- 
ciples were  gone  away  into  *the 
city  to  buy  food.  9  The  ''  Samari- 
tan woman  therefore  .saith  unto 
him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  mej  who  am 
a  Samaritan  woman  1  (®  For  '  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.) 
10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her.  If  thou  kne^vest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to 
thee.  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  '"  living 
water.  11  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  '"Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,  and  the  W(>11  is  deep : 
whence  then  hast  thou  that '"  living 
water  ?  12  Art  thou  greater  than 
our  father  Jacob,  who  "  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  .sons,  and  his  cattle?  13 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this 
M'ater  shall  thirst  again:  14  but 
whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water 
that  [  shall  give  him  "shall  never 
thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall 
give  him  shall  become  in  liim  a 
well  of  water  spi'inging  up  unto 
''eternal  life.     15  The  woman  saith 

•"■  Or,  believeth  not 

'  Gr.  spring  :  and  so  in  ver.  14  ;  but  not  in  ver. 
11, 12.  8  Or,  n.f  hr  iras    Comp.  cli.  13.  2.5. 

'■'  Some  ancient  aiithorities  omit  For  Jeir.i  have 
no  deidings  xnth  Sunuiritims.  i"  Or  Lord 


4.16 


JOHN 


4.50 


"  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth."    Hany  Samaritans  believe.    "  A  prophet  in  his  own  country."    The  Cure 


unto  him,  ^  Sir,  "  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all 
the  way  hither  to  draw.  1 6  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Go,  call  thy  hus- 
band, and  come  hither.  17  The 
woman  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Thou  saidst  well, 
I  have  no  husband :  18  for  thou 
hast  had  five  husbands ;  and  he 
whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy 
husband  :  this  hast  thou  said  truly. 
19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
■"Sir,  I  iDerceive  that  thou  art  *a 
prophet.  _  20  '^Our  fathers  wor- 
shipped in  ^  this  mountain  ;_  and 
ye  say,  that  ''in  Jerusalem  is  the 
place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 
21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  -^the  hour  cometh,  when 
^neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in 
Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the 
Father.  22  ''Ye  worship  that 
which  ye  know  not :  we  worship 
that  which  we  know ;  for  *  salva- 
tion is  from  the  Jews.  23  But 
*the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  '  in  spirit  and 
truth:  -for  such  doth  the  Father 
seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  24 
^  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  4n 
spirit  and  truth.  25  The  woman 
saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  ™  Mes- 
siah cometh  ("he  that  is  called 
Christ):  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
declare  unto  us  all  things.  26 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  I  that  speak 
unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  ^  came  his « dis- 
ciples ;  and  they  marvelled  that  he 
was  speaking  with  a  woman ;  yet 
no  man  said.  What  seekest  thou"? 
or,  Why  speakest  thou  with  her'? 
28  So  the  woman  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  away  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  people,  29  Come, 
see  a  man,  "■  who  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did :  *  can  this  be  the 
Christ  1  .30  They  went  out  of  the 
city,    and    Avere    coming    to    him. 

31  In  the  mean  while  the  disciples 
prayed  him,   saying,   'Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that    ye    know    not. 

33  The  *  disciples  therefore  said 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  a?<^/i^  to  eat "?  34  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  My  meat  is  to 
"do   the   will  of   him    that    sent 

1  Or,  Lord 

2  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketh 

3  Or,  God  is  spirit 


"  Comp.  ch. 

6.  34 

b  See  Mt.  21. 

11.    Comp. 

Lk.  7.  33 
"  Geu.  33. 

20?  (comp. 

ver.  12) 
rfDt.  11.  2i); 

Josh.  8.  33 
^  Cotup.  Lk. 

9.  .")3 
/cli.  5.  28; 

16.  2 ; 

comp.  ver. 

23  ;  5.  25  ; 

16.  32 

0  Mai.  1.  11 ; 

1  Tim.  2.  8 

''  Comp.  2  K. 

17.  2S-41 
'  Is.  2.  3  ; 

Rom.  3. 

1  f.;  9.  4  f. 
«•■  ch.  5.  25  ; 

16.  32 ; 

comp.  ver. 

21  ;  5.  28  ; 

16.2 
'  Comp. 

Phil.  3.  3 
'"  See  ch.  1. 

41 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

1.16 
"  See  ch.  8. 

24 ;  comp. 

9.  35-37 
P  ver.  8 
9  See  ch.  2.  2 
'■  ver.  17  f . 
'  Comp.  ch. 

7.  26,  31 ; 
Mt.  12.  23 

t  See  Mt.  23. 

7 
«  ch.  5.  30  ; 

6.38 


"  ch.  5.  36 ; 
17.  4; 
comp.  19. 

28,  30 

*  See  Lk.  10. 

y  i  Cor.  9. 
17  f.  (Gr.) 

*  Rom.  1. 13 
"  ver.  14 

>>  Comp.  Job 
31.  8;  Mic. 
6.15 

'^  ver.  5,  8 

''  ver.  29 

^  1  Jn.  4. 14  ; 
comp. 

1  Tim.  4. 
10 ;  Lk.  2. 
11;  Acts 

5.  31 ;  13.  23 
/ver.  40 

'J  See  Mt.  13. 

57 
''  ch.  2.  23 
'Seech.  2.1 
fc  ch.  2.  9 
'  ch.  2.  12  : 

8eeLk.4.23 
"'  ver.  3,  54 
"  Dan.  4.  2  f . ; 

6.  27  ;  Mt. 
24.  24 ;  Mk. 

13.  22; 
Acts  2.  19, 
22,  43  ;  4. 
30  ;  5.  12  : 
6.  8  ;  7.  36  ; 

14.  3 ;  15. 
12 ;  Rom. 

15.  19  ; 

2  Cor.  12. 
12 ;  2  Th.  2. 
9 ;  Heb.  2. 
4 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  1. 22 


me,  and  to  "accomplish  his  work. 
3.5  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  tlien  cometh  the 
harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the 
fields,  that  they  are  ■*  white  already 
■'unto  harvest.  36  He  that  reap- 
eth receiveth  '■>  wages,  and  gather- 
eth  ^  fruit  unto  "  life  eternal  ;  that 
he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 
may  rejoice  together.  37  For  here- 
in is  the  saying  true,  *One  sow- 
eth, and  another  reapeth.  38  I 
sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
ye  have  not  labored :  others  have 
labored,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labor. 

39  And  from  "that  city  many 
of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him 
because  of  the  word  of  the  woman, 
who  testified,  ''He  told  me  all 
things  that  eve7\  I  did.  40  So 
when  the  Samaritans  came  unto 
him,  they  besought  him  to  abide 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days.  41  And  many  more 
believed  because  of  his  word ; 
42  and  they  said  to  the  woman. 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  speaking :  for  we  have  heard 
for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this 
is  indeed  ''the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

43  And  after  -^the  two  days  he 
went  forth  from  thence  into  Gal- 
ilee. 44  For  Jesus  himself  testi- 
fied, that  /a  i^rophet  hath  no 
honor  in  his  own  country.  45  So 
when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the 
Galilseans  received  him,  ''having 
seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  feast :  for  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto 
'  Cana  of  Galilee,  '  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a 
certain  *  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at '  Capernaum.  47  When  he 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come  '"out 
of  Jud?ea  into  Galilee,  he  went 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his 
son  ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death.  _  48  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Except  ye  see  "  signs  and 
"  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve. 49  The  ^nobleman  saith 
unto  him,  ^  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die.  50  Jesus  .saith  unto 
him,  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 

■♦  Or,  it'hite  unto  harvest.  Already  he  that 
reapeth  &e.  *  Or,  king^s  officer 


4.51 


JOHN 


5.29 


in  Capernaam.    Tlic  Care  at  Bethesda.    Jesus rensared  for  Sabbath-breaking;  makes  his  Defence; 


his  way.  51  And  as  he  was  now 
going  aown,  his  '  servants  met  him, 
saying,  that  his  son  lived.  52  So 
he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when 
he  began  to  amend.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at 
the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
him.  53  So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thy  son  hveth  :  and 
himself  believed,  and  "his^  whole 
house.  54  This  is  again  the 
*  second  "  sign  that  .Jesus  did,  hav- 
ing ''come  out  of  Judsea  into 
Galilee. 

f^  After  these  things  there  was 
O  -  a  feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  .Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by 
'the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is 
called  -^in  Hebrew  ^Bethesda,  hav- 
ing five  porches.  3  In  these  lay  a 
multitude  of  them  that  were  sick, 
blind,  halt,  withered'*.  5  And  a 
certain  man  was  there,  who  had 
been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his 
infirmity.  6  When  Jesus  saw  him 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be 
made  whole  1  7  The  sick  man 
answered  him,  ®Sir,  I  have  no 
man,  Avhen  ^  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but 
while  I  am  coming,  another  step- 
peth  down  before  me.  8  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  ''Arise,  take  up 
thy  "bed,  and  walk.  9  And 
straightway  the  man  was  made 
whole,  and  took  up  his  "bed  and 
walked. 

*  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that 
day.  10  So  *the  Jews  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sab- 
bath, and  '  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  take  up  thy  "^bed.  11  But  he 
answered  them.  He  that  made  me 
whole,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Take  up  thy  "bed,  and  walk.  12 
They  asked  him.  Who  is  the  man 
that  said  unto  thee.  Take  up  thy 
'^bed,  and  walkl  13  But  he  that 
was  healed  knew  not  who  it  was  ; 
for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself 
away,  a   multitude   being  in  the 

1  Gr.  liondsTvants. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast. 
(Comp.  ch.  2.  i;t?) 

■■'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  BethsaUJa, 
others  Hp.llixnthn. 

•'  Many  anoifint  authoritieB  insert,  wholly  or  in 
part,  iraitin'j  fur  thp.  moi'in{>  of  I  he  itrtte.r :  4  for 
n>i  iin<iH  of  I  lie  Lord  wfnf  dinrti  nt  nrltiin  seasons 
into  the  iiofil^  and  troiilded  the  wnler :  whosoever 
llifn  first  after  the  troiihHiiq  of  llie  water  stepped 
in  it'as  made  wliole,  iiitli  whatsoever  disease  he 
was  /widen.  ••  Or,  Lord  "  Or,  pallet 


"  Comp. 

Acts  11.  U 
b  ch.  2.  11 
'  See  ch.  2. 

11 
rf  ver.  45  f . 
'  Neh.  3.  1, 

32 ;  12.  3'J 
/ch.  19.  13, 

17,  20 :  2«. 

16;  Rev.  9. 

11 ;  IB.  16 ; 

comp. 

Acts  21.  40 
<'  ver.  4  in 

niarg. 
'»  Mt.  9.  fi  ; 

Mk.  2,  U ; 

Lk.  5.  24 
i  ch.  9.  14 
t  ver,  15, 16, 

18 ;  see  ch. 

1.  19 
'  Neh.  13. 

19 ;  Jer.  17. 

211; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  23:9.  Kj; 

see  Mt.  12. 

2 


"»  ch.  8.  11 : 
comp.  Mk. 

2.  5 

"  Comp. 

Ezr.  9.  14 
"  Comp. 

ver.  16 ; 

see  ch.  7.  1 
P  ch.  10.  33  ; 

comp.  19.  7 
9  ver.  30 ; 

ch.  8.  28 ; 

comp.  12. 

49 ;  14.  10 
''  Comp.  ch. 

3.  35 
'ch.  14.  12 

'  Rom.  4. 17 ; 

8.  11 

»  ch.  11.  25 
"  ver.  27 ;  ch. 

9.  39 :  Acts 

10.  42;  17. 
31 

^  Comp.  Lk. 
10.  16 ; 
1  Jn.  2.  23 


"  Comp.  ch. 

3. 18 ;  12. 

44  ;  20.  31  ; 

1  Jn.  5.  13 
'  ch.  3.  18 
°  1  Ju.  3.  14 


b  See  ch.  4. 

23;  comp. 

ver.  23 ; 

ch.  4.  21 
'  See  Lk.  15. 

24 
rf  Comp.  ch. 

6.  60  :  8.  43, 

47  ;  9.  27 
'See  ch.  1. 

4 ;  comp. 

6.57 


/Seech.  4. 

21 
»  c)i.  11.  24  ; 

1  Cor.  15. 

52 
''  Dan.  12.  2  : 

Acts  24. 15; 

comp.  Mt. 

25.  48 


place.  14  Afterward  Jesus  find- 
eth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole  :  '"  sin  no  more,  "  lest  a  worse 
thing  befall  thee.  15  The  man 
went  away,  and  told  *the  Jews 
that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  made 
him  whole.  16  And  for  this  cause 
*the  Jews  persecuted  Jesus,  be- 
cause he  did  these  things  on  the 
sabbath.  17  But  Jesus  answered 
them.  My  Father  worketh  even  un- 
til now,  and  I  work,  18  For  this 
cause  therefore  *  the  .Jews  "  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but 
also  called  God  his  own  Father, 
''making  himself  equal  with  God. 
1 9  .Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  «The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  lie 
seeth  tlie  Father  doing :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the 
Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  20 
''For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  showeth  him  all  things  that 
himself  doeth  :  and  'greater  works 
than  these  will  he  show  him,  that 
ye  may  marvel.  21  For  as  the 
Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  'giv- 
eth  them  life,  even  so  "the  Son 
also  giveth  life  to  whom  he  will. 
22  For  neither  doth  the  Father 
judge  any  man,  but  "he  hathgiven 
all  judgment  unto  the  Son  ;  23  that 
all  may  honor  the  Son,  even  as  they 
honor  the  Father.  "  He  that  honoi*- 
eth  not  the  Son  honoreth  not  the 
Father  that  sent  him.  24  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  "believeth 
him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life, 
and  "^cometh  not  into  judgment, 
but  hath  "passed  out  of  death  into 
life.  25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  *The  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  'the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  they 
that ''''hear  shall  live.  _  26  For  as 
the  Father  hath  life  in  himself, 
even  so  ''gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to 
have  life  in  himself :  27  and  he 
gave  him  authority  to  'execute 
judgment,  because  he  is  a  son  of 
man.  28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for 
•'the  hour  cometh,  in  which  "all 
that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear 
his  voice,  29  and  shall  come  forth  ; 
''they  that  have  done  good,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  life ;  and  they 
that  have  ^done  evil,  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  judgment. 

7  Or,  hearken  »  Or,  jrraelised 


5.30 


JOHN 


6.19 


confntes  his  Censurers.    The  Five  Thousand  fed 


30  "  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing  : 
as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  *  my  judg- 
ment is  righteous ;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but '"  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me.  31  "^  If  I  bear 
witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is 
not  true.  32  It  is  *  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witness- 
eth  of  me  is  true.  33  Ye  have 
sent  unto  John,  and  he  ■''hath 
borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  34: 
But  "the  witness  which  I  receive 
is  not  from  man :  howbeit  I  say 
these  things,  that  ye  may  be 
saved.  35  He  was  ''the  lamp  that 
burnetii  and  shineth ;  and  ye  '^vere 
willing  to  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his 
light.  36  But  the  witness  which  I 
have  is  greater  than  that  of  John  ; 
for  *the  works  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  ^  to  accomplish,  the 
very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  '"  hath  sent 
me.  37  And  the  Father  that  sent 
me,  "  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me. 
Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 
any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  38 
And  ye  have  not  "his  word  abiding 
in  you :  for  whom  he  ™  sent,  him 
ye  believe  not.  39  ^^Ye  search 
the  scriptures,  because  ye  think 
that  in  tnem  ye  have  eternal  life  ; 
and  'Hhese  are  they  which  bear 
witness  of  me  ;  40  and  ye  will  not 
come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life. 

4 1  '"  I  receive  not  glory  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  tnat  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  *if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive.  44 
How  can  ye  believe,  who  '  receive 
glory  one  of  another,  and  "the 
glory  that  cometh  from  ^"the  only 
God  ye  seek  notl  45  Think  not 
that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father  :  there  is  one  that  accuseth 
you,  even  "^ Moses,  on  whom  ye  have 
set  your  hope.  46  For  if  ye  be- 
lieved Moses,  ye  would  believe  me; 
for  •''  he  wrote  of  me._  47  But  ^  if  ye 
believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall 
ye  believe  my  words "? 

6  After  these  things  "Jesus 
went  away  to  the  other  side 
of  *the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is 
"the  sea  of  Tiberias.  2  And  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  JDe- 
cause  they  beheld  the  ''signs  which 
he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.      3 

1  Or,  Search  the  scHptures 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  only  one. 


«  ver.  19 
6  cli.  8.  16 
"  ch.  4.  34  ; 

H.  38 
d  Comp.  ch. 

8.  14 

"  ver.  37 
/  See  ch.  1.  7 
"  1  Jn,  5.  9  ; 

ver.  32 
h  Comp. 

Ecelus.  48. 

1 ;  2  S.  21. 

17  ;  2  Pet. 

1.19 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  1.  5 
fc  ch.  10.  25, 

33  :  14.  11 ; 

15.  24 ; 
comp.  ch. 
2.  23 ;  Mt. 
11.  4 

'  See  ch.  4. 

34 
""  See  ch.  3. 

17 
"  ch.  8.  18 ; 

comp. 

Lk.  24.  27 
"  1  Jn.  2.  14 
P  Comp.  ch. 

7.  52; 

Rom.  2. 

17  £f. 

9  Lk.  24.  25, 
27;  Acts 

13.  27 

*■  ver.  44; 

see  ch.  7. 18 
*  Comp.  Mt. 

24.  5 
'  ver.  41 
"  Rom.  2.  29 
"  ch.  17.  3 ; 

see  1  Tim. 

1.  17 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  28 ;  Rom. 
2.17 

V  See  Lk.  24. 

27 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

16.  2;),  31 
«  ver.  1-13 : 

Matthew 

14.  13-21 ; 
Mark  6. 
32-44; 
Luke  9.  10- 
17 

b  See  Mt.  4. 

18  ;  comp. 
Lk.  5.  1 

"  ch.  21.  1 ; 

comp.  ver. 

23 
d  Seech. 2. 11 


^  ver.  15 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

5  1 
/Seech.  2. 

13 
?  See  ch.  1. 

43 
''  Comp. 

2  Cor.  13.  5 

and  Rev. 

2.  2  in  Gr. 
>■  Mk.  6.  37 
fc  See  ch.  2.  2 
'  ch.  1.  40 
"'  ch.  21.  9, 

10, 13 ;  ver. 

11 
"  Comp. 

ver.  4 ; 

Mk.  6.  39 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

14.  21 
P  ver.  23 ; 

Mt.  15.  36 
1  See  Mt.  14. 

20 


And  Jesus  went  up  into  "_  the  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 4  Now  •''the  passover,  the 
feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at  hand. 
5  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great  mul- 
titude cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto 
/'Philip,  Whence  are  we  to  buy 
^ bread,  that  these  may  eat?  6 
And  this  he  said  to  ''  prove  him  : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would 
do.  7  *  Philip  answered  him,  '  Two 
hundred  ■*  shillings'  worth  of  ^bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  may  take  a  little.    8  One  of  his 

*  disciples,  'Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother,  saith  unto  him,  9  There  is 
a  lad  here,  who  hath  five  barley 
loaves,  and  two  "*  fishes :  but  what 
are  these  among  so  many"?  10 
Jesus  said.  Make  the  people  sit 
down.  _  Now  there  was  "  much 
grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men 
sat  down,  in  number  about  "five 
thousand.  1 1  Jesus  therefore  took 
the  loaves ;  and  ^  having  given 
thanks,  he  distributed  to  them 
that  were  set  down ;  likewise  also 
of  the  "'fishes  as  much  as  they 
would.  12  And  when  they  were 
filled,  he  saith  unto  his /disciples, 
Gather  np  the  broken  pieces  wliich 
remain  over,  that  nothing  be  lost. 
1 3  So  they  gathered  them  up,  and 
filled  twelve  « baskets  with  broken 
pieces  from  the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over  unto  them 
that  had  eaten.  14  When  there- 
fore the  people  saw  the  '^sign 
which  he  did,  they  said.  This  is  of 
a  truth  the  ''  prophet  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving 
that  they  were  about  to  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  'to  make  him 
king,  'withdrew  again  into  "the 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his 

*  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea ; 

17  and  they  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  were  going  over  the  sea  *'  unto 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  was  rising  by  rea- 
son of  a  great  wind  that  blew.  1 9 
When  therefore  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 

'•ch.  1.  21;  Mt.  11.  3;  21.  11  'Comp.  ch.  18. 
36  f .  <  ver.  15-21 :  Matthew  14.  22-23 ;  Mark  6. 46-51 
"ver.  3    "  Comp.  Mk.  6.  45 ;  ver.  24, 59 


3  Gr.  loaves. 

■»  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth 
about  eight  pence  halfpenny,  or  nearly  seventeen 
cents.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  signs. 


6.20 


JOHN 


6.51 


JesQS  walks  on  the  Sea;  discourses  on  the  Bread  of  Life.    The  Jews  cavil,  and  dispute  with  one  another 


furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  boat:  and  they  were 
afraid.  20  But  he  saitn  unto 
them,  It  is  I ;  "  be  not  af  i-aid.  2 1 
They  were  willing  therefore  to  re- 
ceive him  into  the  boat:  and 
straightway  the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  were  going. 

22  On  the  morrow  'the  multi- 
tude that  stood  on  the  other  side 
of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  no 
other  ^boat  there,  save  one,  and 
that  Jesus  ''entered  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  went  away  alone  23  (how- 
beit  there  came  -  boats  from  '^  Tibe- 
rias nigh  unto  the  place  where  they 
ate  the  bread  after  "  the  Lord  ^  had 
given  thanks) :  24  when  the  multi- 
tude therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was 
not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they 
themselves  got  into  the  "^  boats, 
and  '■>  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking 
Jesus.  25  And  when  they  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  ''  Rabbi,  wheij 
earnest  thou  hither  1  26  Jesus 
answered  them  and  said.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  "seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  *  signs,  but 
because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled.  27  'Work  not  for  the 
food  which  perisheth,  but  for  the 
food  which  abideth  unto  '"eternal 
life,  which  "the  Son  of  man  shall 
give  unto  you  :  for  him  the  Father, 
even  God,  "hath  sealed.  28  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  What  must 
we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works 
of  God  1  29  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  This  is  ''  the  work 
of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  ^he  *hath  sent.  30  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  ''What 
then  doest  thou  for  a  'sign,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  % 
what  workest  thou"?  _  31  'Our 
fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wil- 
derness ;  as  it  is  written.  He  ■*  gave 
them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat. 
32  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  It 
was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the 
bread  out  of  heaven ;  but  my 
Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread 
out  of  heaven.  33  For  the  bread 
of  God  is  that  which  "  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world.  34  They  said  therefore 
unto  him.  Lord,  evermore  "  give  us 

»  Or.  lUtle  boat.    »  Qr.'little  boats.    8  Qr,  he  sent 
*  Neh.  ix.  15  ;   Ex.  xvi.  4,  15 ;  Pa.  IxxviU.  24  ; 

OY.  40. 


°  See  Mt.  14. 

27 
b  ver.  2 
<^  ver.  15  ff. 
d  Comp. 

ver.  1 
'  See  Lk.  7. 

13 
/ver.  11 
"  ver.  17,  59 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

14.  at ;  Mk. 

6.63 
'« See  Mt.  23. 

7 
'  ver.  24 
*  ver.  2, 14, 

30 
'  Is.  55.  2 
"'  ver.  40,  47, 

54 ;  ch.  3. 

15  f . ;  4. 14  ; 

10.  28 ;  17. 

2f. 
"  See  Mt.  8. 

20  ;  ver. 

53.62 
"  See  ch.  3. 

33 
P  Comp. 

ITh.  1.  3; 

Jas.  2.  22 ; 

1  Jn.  3.  23  ; 

Rev.  2.  26 
1  See  ch.  3. 

17 
»■  See  Mt.  12. 

33 
'  Comp. 

ver.  2, 14, 

26 
t  Ex.  16.  21 ; 

Num.  11. 

8 ;  ver.  49, 

58 
"  ver.  50 ; 

comp.  ver. 

41 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4.15 


^  ver.  43,  51 
y  ell.  4.  14 
~  ver.  2G 
«  ver.  3.=) ; 

ch.  17.  2, 

24 
!>  See  ch.  3. 

13 
<=  See  Mt.  26. 

39 
d  ch.  4.  34  ; 

5.30 
«  ver.  29 
/ch.  17.12; 

18.9 
f  ver.  40,  44, 

54 ;  comp. 

ch.  11.  24; 

Mt.  10.  15 
Ach.  12.  45; 

comp.  14. 

17,  19 
i  See  ch.  3. 

16 
k  See  ch.  1. 

19;  ver. 

62 
(  ver.  51,  53 ; 

comp.  ver. 

"1  Lk.  4.  22 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  27i. 
0  ver.  3S,  62 
P  Jer.  31.  3  ; 

Ho8.  11.  4; 

ch.  12.  32; 

ver.  65 
'  ver. 39 
""  Comp. 

Acts  7.42; 

13.  40;  see 

Heb.  8.  11 
'  1  Til.  4.  9  ; 


this  bread.  35  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  •"  i  am  the  bread  of  life :  he 
that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger, 
and  he  that  belie veth  on  me  "  shall 
never  thirst.  36  But  -I  said  unto 
you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet 
believe  not.  37  "All  that  which 
the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come 
unto  me  ;  and  him  that  cometh  to 
me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  38 
For  *  I  am  come  down  from  heaven, 
"not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  ''the 
will  of  him  that "  sent  me.  39  And 
this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
that  of  "all  that  which  he  hath 
given  me  I  should  -^lose  nothing, 
but  should  ^  rai.se  it  up  at  the  last 
day.  40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my 
Father,  that  every  one  that  *  be- 
holdeth  the  Son,  and  'believeth  on 
him,  should  have  eternal  life ;  and 
^  I  will  ^  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 
41  *The  Jews  therefore  mur- 
mured concerning  him,  because  he 
said,  I  am  the  bread  which  'came 
down  out  of  heaven.  42  iVnd  they 
said,  '"  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother 
"  we  know  ?  how  doth  he  now  say, 
"I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven] 
43  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Murmur  not  among  j^our- 
selves.  44  No  man  can  come  to 
me,  except  the  Father  that  sent  me 
^  draw  him :  and  I  will  ''  raise  him 
up  in  the  last  day.  45  It  is  writ- 
ten ''in  the  prophets,  "And  they 
shall  all  be  ■'  taught  of  God.  Every 
one  that  hath  heard  from  the 
Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh 
unto  me.  46  'Not  that  any  man 
hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  that 
is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father.  47  Verily,  verilj%  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  believeth  "  hath 
eternal  life.  48  "  I  am  the  bread  of 
life.  49  ■'Your  fathers  ate  the 
Dianna  in  the  wilderness,  and  they 
died.  50  This  is  the  bread  which 
■'cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  "  not 
die.  51  -I  am  the  living  bread 
which  "  came  down  out  of  heaven  : 
if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  "  he 
shall  live  for  ever :  yea  and  tlie 
bread  which  I  will  give  is  *  my  tlesh, 
"  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

see  Phil.  3. 15 ;  comp.  1  Jn.  2.  27  '  See  ch.  1. 18 
"  ver.  47,  51,  58  ;  see  ch.  3.  3(i ;  5.  24  ;  11.  26  "  ver. 
35,  51  *  ver.  31,  58  V  ver.  33  -"  ver.  35,  48  "  ver. 
41,  58  i>  ver.  53-56  '  Comp.  ch.  1.  29 ;  3.  14  f .  .• 
Heb.  10. 10 ;  1  Jn.  4. 10 


s  Or,  Ifiai  /  should  rnl^e  Mm  up 
6  Is.  liv.  13  ;  (Jer.  xxxi.  34  ?). 


JOHN 


7.17 


Many  Disciples  desert.    Peter's  " To  wliorn  shall  we  go ?"    The  Brethren  of  Jesns  carp  at  him.    Opinions  concerning 


52  "The  Jews  therefore  *  strove 
one  with  another,  saying.  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  Hesh  to  eat? 
53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  "  the  Son 
of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
not  life  in  yourselves.  54  He  that 
eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  rny 
blood  hath  eternal  life  ;  and  I  will 
**  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  55 
For  my  flesh  is  ^  meat  indeed,  and 
my  blood  is '-^  drink  indeed.  56  He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
my  blood  "abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him.  57  As  the  -^living  Father 
*'  sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the 
Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he 
also  shall  live  because  of  me.  58 
This  is  the  bread  which ''  came  down 
out  of  heaven :  not  as  ^the  fathers 
ate,  and  died  ;  he  that  eateth  this 
bread  *  shall  live  for  ever.  59  These 
things  said  he  '  in  ^  the  synagogue, 
as  he  taught  ™  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  "dis- 
ciples, when  they  heard  this,  said, 
"This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can 
hear  ^  it  1  61  But  Jesus  f  knowing 
in  himself  that  his  disciples  mur- 
mured at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth 
this  ^ cause  you  to  stumbled  62 
What  then  if  ye  should  behold  "  the 
Son  of  man  ''ascending  where  he 
was  before  ■?_  63  *It  is  the  spirit 
that  giveth  life  ;  the  flesh  profiteth 
nothing:  'the  words  that  I  have 
spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are 
life.  64  But  there  are  "some  of 
you  that  beheve  not._  For  Jesus 
'knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
'who  it  was  that  should  ° betray 
him.  65  And  he  said.  For  this 
cause  have  I  *said  unto  you,  that 
no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
cept 4t  be  given  unto  him  of  the 
Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  "dis- 
ciples "went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him.  67  Jesus  said 
therefore  unto  *the  twelve.  Would 
ye  also  go  away  ?  68  "Simon  Peter 
answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go^  thou  "^hast  the  ''words  of 
eternal  life.  69  And  we  have  be- 
lieved and  know  that  thou  art "  the 
Holy  One  of  God.  70  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  •'^Did  not  I  choose 
j'ou  ''  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is 
«'a  devil?     71    Now  he  spake  of 


1  Gr.  tmfi  meat. 

2  Gr.  (rue  drink. 

3  Or,  a  synagogue 


*  Or,  Mm 

5  Or,  deliver  him  up 

6  Or,  hast  words 


"  See  ch.  1. 

li) ;  ver.  41 
i>  Comp.  ch. 

y.  16;  10. 

W 
'  ver.  27,  53, 

6'J ;  see 

Mt.  8.  20 
d  See  ver.  39 
«ch.  15.  4f. ; 

1  Jn.  2.  24  ; 

3.  24 ;  4. 

15  f.; 

comp.  ch. 

17.  23 
/  Comp.  Mt. 

16.  16;  ch. 

5.26 
0  See  ver. 

29,  38 ;  ch. 

3.  17 
h  ver.  41,  51 ; 

comp.  ver. 

33 
i  ver.  31,  49 
fc  ver.  47,  51, 

68 ;  see  ch. 

3.  36  ;  5. 

24  ;  11.  26 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

23 
'"  See  ver.  24 
"  See  ch.  2. 

2 ;  ver.  66 ; 

7.  3 
"  ver.  52 
J'  ver.  64 
8  See  Mt.  11. 

6 
'•  See  Mk. 

16. 19 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.13 
»  2  Cor.  3.  6 
(  ver.  6S 
"  ver.  60,  66 
"  See  ch.  2. 

25 
•■^  ver.  71 ; 

ch.  13.  11 ; 

see  Mt.  10. 

4 
V  ver.  37,  44 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

13.  11 ;  ch. 

<»  ver.  60,  64 
6  ver.  70  f . ; 

20.  24 ;  Mt. 

10.  2 ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  2 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

16.16 
d  ver.  63 ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  49  f.  ; 
7.  8 ;  Acts 
15.  20 

^  See  Mk.  1. 

24 
/ch.  15. 16, 

19 
y  Comp.  ch. 

13.  2,  27  ;  8. 
44 ;  17.  12 


h  ch.  13.  26  ; 

comp.  12. 

4;  13.2 
'■  See  ver.  64 
*:  Mk.  14.  10 
'ch.  4.  3;  6. 

1 ;  11.  54 
'"  See  ch.  1. 

19;  ver.  11, 

13,  15,  35 
"  ver.  19 ; 

ch.  5.  18  ; 

comp.  8. 

37,40;  11. 

53 
0  Lev.  23. 

34;  Zech. 

14.16-19; 


Judas  ^the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot, 
for  he  it  was  that  '  should  ®  betray 
him,  being  *one  of  ''the  twelve. 

7  And  after  these  things  Jesus 
'  walked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because 
"'the   Jews  "sought    to   kill   him. 

2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  "  the 
feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand. 

3  His  ''brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into 
Judaea,  that  thy  ^  disciples  also  may 
behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest. 

4  For  no  man  doeth  anything  in 
secret,  '''and  himself  seeketh  to  be 
known  openly.  If  thou  doest  these 
things,  manifest  thyself  to  the 
world.  5  For  even  his  ^'brethren 
did  not  believe  on  him.  6  Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them,  ''My 
time  is  not  yet  come ;  but  your 
time  is  always  ready.  7  'The 
world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it 
hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that 
'its  works  are  evil.  8  Go  ye  up 
unto  the  feast:  I  go  not  up**  vinto 
this  feast;  because  "my  time  is  not 
yet  fulfilled.  9  And  having  said 
these  things  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  ^brethren  were 
gone  up  unto  the  feast,  then  went 
he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it 
were  in  secret.  11  "'The  Jews 
therefore  ''sought  him  at  the  feast, 
and  said.  Where  is  he?  12  And 
there  was  much  murmuring  among 
the  multitudes  concerning  him: 
*some  said.  He  is  a  good  man; 
others  said.  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth 
the  multitude  astray.  1 3  Yet  no 
man  spake  openly  of  him  for  ^  fear 
of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the 
midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  temple,  and  'taught.  15 
"'The  Jews  therefore  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knoweth  this  man 
"letters,  having  never  learned! 
16  Jesus  therefore  answered  them, 
and  said,  ''My  teaching  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me.  17  ''If  any 
man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall 
know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it 
is  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from  j 

comp.  Dt.  16.  16  PSee  Mt.  12.  46;  ver.  5,  10; 
comp.  Mk.  3.  21  »  See  ch.  6.  60  ''  Comp.  Mt.  26. 
18 ;  ver.  8,  30  ;  see  ch.  2.  4  '  See  ch.  15.  IS  f. 
<ch.  3.  19f.  "Comp.  ver.  6  "ch.  11.56  •'ver. 
40-43  y  ch.  19.  38  ;  20.  19  ;  comp.  9.  22 ;  12.  42 
-  ver.  28  ;  see  Mt.  26.  55  "  Comp.  Acts  26.  24 
(Gr.)  ftSeech.  3.  11  <^  Comp.  ch.  3.  21 ;  8.43f. ; 
Ps.  25.  9,  14  ;  Prov.  3.  32  ;  Dan.  12.  10 


■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeJceth  it 
to  be  known  openly. 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 


7.18 


JOHN 


7.52 


him  divided.    His  Adversaries  astonished  andhisAction  vindicated.    "If  any  man  thirst."    "Sever  man  so  spalie" 


myself.  18  He  that  speaketh  from 
himself  "seeketh  his  own  glory: 
but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of 
him  that  sent  him,  the  same  is 
true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in 
him.  1 9  *  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth 
the  law  ?  ^\  hy  "  seek  ye  to  kill 
me?  20  The  multitude  answei'ed, 
**  Thou  hast  a  demon  :  who  seeketh 
to  kill  thee  ?  21  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  1  did  "one 
Avork,  and  ye  all  marvel  because 
thereof.  22  ■''Moses  hath  given  you 
circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  ^  the  fathers) ;  and  on 
the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man. 
23  "If  a  man  receiveth  circum- 
cision on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  may  not  be  broken ;  are 
ye  wroth  with  me,  because  I  made 
^a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath?  24  'Judge  not  accord- 
ing to  appearance,  but  judge  right- 
eous judgment. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of 
Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this  he 
whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  26  And 
lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they 
say  nothing  unto  nim.  *  Can  it  be 
that '  the  rulers  indeed  know  that 
this  is  the  Christ?  27  Howbeit 
"'  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  : 
but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no 
one  knoweth  whence  he  is.  28 
Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple, 
"teaching  and  saying,  ™Ye  both 
know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am  ; 
and  "  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but 
he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye 
know  not.  29  '''I  know  him;  be- 
cause ''  1  am  from  him,  and  ''he  sent 
me.  30  They  '  sought  therefore  to 
take  him :  and  no  man  laid  his 
hand  on  him,  because  his  '  hour 
was  not  yet  come.  31  But  of  the 
multitude  "many  believed  on  him  ; 
and  they  said,  "When  the  Christ 
shall  come,  will  he  do  more  *  signs 
than  those  which  this  man  hath 
done  ?  32  Tlie  Pharisees  heard  the 
multitude  murmuring  these  things 
concerning  him ;  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  •''  offi- 
cers to  Hake  him.  33  Jesus  there- 
fore .said,  "Yet  a  little  while  am  I 
with  you,  and  *I  go  unto  him  that 
sent  me.  34  "Ye  shall  seek  me, 
anfl  shall  not  find  me :  and  where 
I  am,  ye  cannot  come.  3.5  ''  The 
Jews  therefore  said  among  them- 
.selves,  "Whither  will  this  man  go 
that  we  .shall  not  find  him  1  will  he 

I  6r.  a  whole  man  sound. 


"  Comp.  ch. 
5.  41  ;  8. 
50,  54 ;  12. 

b  ch.  1.  17 
'  See  ver.  1 ; 

Mk.  11.  18 
dch.  8.  43  f. 

52;  1(1.  20; 

see  Mt.  11. 

18 
"  ver.  23  ;  ch. 

5.  2-9, 16 
/Lev.  12.  3 
'J  Gen.  17. 

10  If.  :  21. 

4 ;  Acts 

7.  8 
h  Comp.  Mt. 

12.  2 ;  cb. 

/■).  10 
■  Comp. 

Lev.  1!). 

15;  Is.  11. 

3;  Zech. 

7.  9 ;  ch. 

8.  15 

k  Comp. 

ver.  31 ; 

ch.  4.  29 
■  '  See  Lk.  23. 

13 ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  1 
■"  ch.  6.  42  ; 

ver.  41  f.  ; 

comp.  9. 

29 
"  ver.  14 
"  ch.  8.  42 
1'  ch.  8.  55  ; 

17.  25  ;  see 

Mt.  11.  27 
1  ch.  6.  46 
'■  See  ch.  3. 

17 
'  ver.  32,  44 ; 

10.  39 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

21.  46 
«  ch.  8.  20 ; 

comp.  ver. 

6 
"ch.  8.  30; 

10.  42  ;  11. 

45 ;  12.  11, 

42 ;  comp. 

2.23 
"  ver.  26 
''  See  ch.  2. 

11 
y  ver.  45  f . 

See  Mt.  26. 

.58 
'Comp.  Mt. 

12.  14 

"  ch.  12.  35  ; 

13.  33 ;  14. 
19 ;  16.  16- 
19 

i-  ch.  16.  5, 
10,  17,  28 ; 
comp.  ch. 

14.  12,  28 ; 
20.  17 

"  ver.  36 ; 

ch.  8.  21 ; 

13.  33 
rf  ver.  1 
"  ch.  8.  22 


/  2  Mace.  1. 

27 ;  Jas.  1. 

1 ;  1  Pet. 

1. 1 :  comp. 

in  the  Gr. 

Ps.  147.  2 ; 

Is.  11.  12 ; 

56.8; 

Zeph.  3. 

10 
'J  ch.  12.  20  ; 

Acts  14.  1 ; 

17.4;  18. 

4;  Rom.  1. 

16,  &c. 


go  unto  •''the  Dispersion  -among 
'■>  the  Greeks,  and  teach"  the  Greeks? 
36^  What  is  this  word  that  he  said, 
*■  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me ;  and  where  I  am,  ye  can- 
not come? 

37  Now  on  ''the  last  day,  the 
great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying,  'If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and 
drink.  38  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  *  as  the  scripture  hath  said, 
^  from  within  him  shall  flow  rivers 
of '  living  water.  39  But  this  spake 
he^of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that 
believed  on  him  were  to  receive : 
■'for  "the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given  ; 
because  Jesus  was  not  yet  "glori- 
fied. 40  Some  of  the  multitude 
therefore,  when  they  heard  these 
words,  .said.  This  is  of  a  truth  ^the 
prophet.  41  Others  said.  This  is 
the  Christ.  But  some  said.  What, 
'  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Gali- 
lee? 42  ®Hath  not  the  scripture 
said  that  the  Christ  cometh  of  ""  the 
seed  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem, 
the  village  whei-e  David  was?  43 
So  'there  arose  a  division  in  the 
multitude  becau.se  of  him.  44  And 
'.some  of  them  would  have  taken 
him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him. 

45  The  "officers  therefore  came 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  • 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why  did 
ye  not  bring  him  ?  46  The  "officers 
answered,  "  Never  man  so  spake. 
47  The  Pharisees  therefore  an- 
swered them.  Are  ye  ^also  led 
astray  ?  48  *  Hath  any  of  '  the 
rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of  the 
Pharisees?  49  But  this  multitude 
that  knoweth  not  the  law  are  ac- 
cursed. 50  "  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
them  (he  that  came  to  him  befoi'e, 
being  one  of  them),  51  ''Doth  our 
law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first 
hear  from  himself  and  know  what 
he  doeth  ?  52  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  'Art  thou  also  of 

h  Lev.  23.  36 ;  Num.  29.  35  ;  Neh.  8. 18  •  Comp. 
ch.  4.  10, 14  ;  6.  35  *  Comp.  Is.  44.  3  ;  55.  1 ;  58.  11, 
&c.  (?)  '  See  ch.  4.  10  '"  ("omp.  Joel  2.  28  ;  ch.  1. 
33  "  Acts  1.  4f .;  comp.  2.  4.  33  :  19.  2  ;  ch.  20.  22 
"  ch.  12.  16,  23  ;  13.  31  f.  ;  16.  14 ;  17.  1  P  See  Mt. 
21.  11 ;  comp.  ch.  1.  21  «  ver.  52 ;  comp.  ch.  1. 
46(?)  ""Mt.  1.  1;  2.  5f.  ;  Lk.2.  4ff.  »  ch.  10.  19 ; 
comp.  9.  16  '  ver.  30  "  ver.  32  "  See  Mt.  7.  28 
••■  ver.  12  'J  Comp.  ch.  12.  42  -  See  Lk.  23. 13  ;  ver. 
26  "  ch.  3.  1 ;  19.  39  *  Ex.  23.  1 ;  Dt.  17.  6;  19.  15; 
Prov.  18. 13  ;  comp.  Acts  23.  3 


2  Gr.  of.  3  Gr.  out  of  his  belly. 

■>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  for  (he  Holy 
Spiri/  tons  not  yet  oiren 
i'2S.  vii.  12tf.  ;Mic.  v.  2. 


7.53 


JOHN 


8.33 


[The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery.]    "  I  am  the  light  of  the  world."    "  He  that  scut  me  is  with  me " 


Galilee  1     Search,    and    ^  see   that 
"out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 


53  ^  [And  they  went  every  man 

8  unto  his  own  house :  1  but 
Jesus  went  unto  *the  mount 
of  Olives.  2  And  early  in  the 
morning  he  came  again  into  the 
temple,  and  all  the  people  came 
unto  him  ;  and  ''he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them.  3  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery  ;  and  having  set 
her  in  the  midst,  4  they  say  unto 
him.  Teacher,  this  woman  hath 
been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very 
act.  5  ^  Now  in  the  law  Moses  com- 
manded us  to  stone  such :  what 
then  sayest  thou  of  herl  6  And 
this  they  said,  ''trying  him,  ^that 
they  might  have  ivhereof  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and 
with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground. 
7  But  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  -^he  lifted  up  hinaself,  and  said 
unto  them,  '^  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  ''first  cast  a 
stone  at  her.  8  And  again  he 
stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger 
wrote  on  the  ground.  9  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even 
unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she 
was,  in  the  midst.  10  And  Jesus 
•^lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  where  are  theyl  did 
no  man  condemn  thee"?  1 1  And  she 
said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said, 
'  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee :  go  thy 
way ;  from  henceforth  *  sin  no  more.  ] 


12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  'I  am  the  light 
of  the  world  :  '"  he  that  foUoweth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness, 
but   shall  have  the   light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  "Thou  bearest  witness 
of  thyself  ;  thy  witness  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  "Even  if  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for  I 
know  p  whence  I  came,  and  whither 
I  go ;  but ''  ye  know  not  whence  I 
come,  or  whither  I  go.  15  ""Ye 
judge  after  the  fliesh  ;  '  I  judge  no 
man.  16  Yea  and  *if  I  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true ;    for  I  am  not 

1  Or,  see :  for  out  of  Galilee  &c. 

2  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  7. 
53-S.  11.  Those  which  contain  it  vary  much  from 
each  other.  3  Lev.  xx.  10 ;  Dt.  xxii.  22  f . 


"  Yet  comp. 

2  K.  14.  25 
(>  See  Mt. 

21.1 
<^  See  Mt. 

26.  55 ;  ver. 

20 
d  Mt.  16.  1 ; 

19.  3 ;  22. 

18, 35  ;  Mk. 

8.  11  ;  10. 

2  :  12.  15  ; 

Lk.  10.  25 ; 

11.  le 
'  See  Mk.  3. 

2 
/ver.  10 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

7. 1 ;  Rom. 

2.1 
A  Comp.  Dt. 

17.7 
i  Comp.  ch. 

3.  17 
t  ch.  5.  14 
'ch.  1.  4; 

comp.  12. 

So 
'"•  Comp.  Mt. 

5.14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

5.  31 
°  Comp.  ch. 

18.  37  ; 

Rev.  1.  5  i 

3.14 
Pch.  13.  3; 

16.  28  ; 

comp.  ver. 

42 
9  Comp.  ch. 

7.  28  ;  9.  29 
"^  1  S.  16.  7  ; 

ch.  7.  24 
»  See  ch.  3. 

17 
« ch.  5.  30 


«  See  Mt.  18. 

16 
"  ch.  5.  37  ; 

comp. 

1  Jn.  5.  9 
"  ch.  14.  7  ; 

16.  3. 

Comp.  7. 

28  ;  14.  9 ; 

ver.  55 
V  Mk.  12.  41, 

43 ;  Lk. 

21.  1 
*  See  ch.  7. 

14.    Comp. 

ver.  2 
«  ch.  7.  30 
!>  See  ch.  7. 

34 
"  ver.  24 
d  See  ch.  1. 

19 ;  ver. 

48,  52,  57 
^  Comp.  ch. 

7.  35 
/Comp.  ch. 

3.  31 
f  1  Jn.  4.  5 
ft  ch.  17. 14, 

16 
'  ver.  28 ; 

Mli.  13.  6 ; 

Lk.  21.  8 

(comp. 

Mt.  24.  5)  ; 

ch.  4.  26 ; 

13.  19 
'c  ch.  7.  28  ; 

comp.  3.  33 
'  Comp.  cli. 

12.  49 ;  15. 

15 ;  ver. 40 
"'  ch.  3.  14  ; 

12.  32 
"  See  ch.  5. 

19 ;  comp. 

3.  U 


alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me.  1 7  Yea  and  in  your  law 
it  is  written,  "'  that  the  witness  of 
"  two  men  is  true.  18  1  am  he  that 
beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  "  the 
Father  that  sent  me  beai'eth  wit- 
ness of  me.  19  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Where  is  thy  Father? 
Jesus  answered.  Ye  know  neither 
me,  nor  my  Father:  •'if  ye  knew 
me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also. 
20  These  words  spake  he  in  *the 
treasury,  as  ^he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple :  and  no  man  took  him  ;  because 
"  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

2 1  He  said  therefore  again  unto 
them,  I  go  away,  and  *ye  shall 
seek  me,  and "  shall  die  in  your  sin  : 
whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  22 
''The  Jews  therefore  said.  Will  he 
kill  himself,  that  he  saith, "  Whither 
I  go,  ye  cannot  come?  23  And  he 
said  unto  them,  -^Ye  are  from  be- 
neath ;  I  am  from  above :  '■>  ye  are 
of  this  world ;  *  I  am  not  of  this 
world.  24  I  said  therefore  unto 
you,  that  ye  ''shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  except  ye  believe  that '  I  am  he, 
"  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  25  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Who  art 
thou  %  Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Even 
that  which  I  have  also  spoken  unto 
you  from  the  beginning.  26  I  have 
many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge 
concerning  you  :  howbeit  *  he  that 
sent  me  is  true ;  and  '  the  things 
which  I  heard  from  him,  these 
speak  I  unto  the  woi'ld.  27  They 
perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  them 
of  the  Father.  28  Jesus  therefore 
said,  When  ye  have  ™  lifted  vip  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  •*'!  am  he,  and  that  "I  do 
nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 
Father  taught  me,  I  sjjeak  these 
things.  29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
with  me ;  "he  hath  not  left  me  alone ; 
for  p\  do  always  the  things  that  are 
pleasing  to  him.  30  As  he  spake 
these  things, ''many believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those 
Jews  that  had  believed  him,  ''  If  ye 
abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly 
my  'disciples;  32  and  'ye  .shall 
know  the  truth,  and  "the  truth 
shall  make  yovi  free.  33  They  an- 
swered unto  him,  'We  are  Abra- 

°  ver.  16 ;  ch.  16.  32  P  Comp.  ch.  4.  34  i  See  ch. 
7.  31  "  ch.  15.  7  ;  2  Jn.  9  *  See  ch.  2.  2  <  Comp. 
ch.  1.  14,  17  "  ver.  36 ;  comp.  Rom.  8.  2  ;  2  Cor.  3. 
17  ;  Gal.  5.  1, 13 ;  Jas.  2. 12 ;  1  Pet.  2. 16  "  ver.  37, 
39  ;  Mt.  3.  9 


4  Comp.  Dt.  xix.  15  ;  zvii.  6. 
6  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also  speak  unto 
you.  ''  Or,  /  am  he  :  and  I  do 


8.34 


JOHN 


9.7 


The  Trae  Children  of  ibrahaui.    The  Han  born  blind 


ham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet 
been  in  bondaj^e  to  any  man  :  how 
sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 
34  Jesus  answered  them,  V'erily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  "Every  one 
that  committeth  sin  is  the  bond- 
servant ol:  sin.  35  And  *  the  bond- 
servant abideth  not  in  the  house 
for  ever  :  "  the  son  abideth  for  ever. 

36  If  therefore  the  iSon  "^  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  "^  Abraham's 
seed;  yet  -^ye  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause m.y  word  ^  hath  not  free  course 
in  you.  38  I  speak  the  things  which 
I  have  seen  with  -  my  Father  :  and 


ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye 
heard  from  'J your  father.  39  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  Our 
father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them, ''  If  ye  ■'  were  Abraham's 
children,  ^ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham.  40  But  now  -^ye  seek 
to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  Hold 
you  the  truth,  which  I  hcai'd  from 
God:  this  did  not  Abraham.  41 
Ye  do  the  works  of  ^your  father. 
They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not 
born  of  fornication  ;  *  we  have  one 
Father,  even  God.  42  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  If  God  were  your  Father, 
'  ye  would  love  me :  ™  for  I  came 
forth  and  am  come  from  God  ;  for 
"  neither  have  I  come  of  myself,  but 
"he  sent  me.  43  Why  do  ye  not 
*  understand  ^'my  speech]  Even 
because  ye  cannot ''  hear  my  word. 
44  ''Ye  are  of  '■'your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
it  is  '  your  will  to  do.  '  He  was 
a  murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  standeth  not  in  the  truth, 
because  "  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
®  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  'speak- 
eth  of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  thereof .  45  But  because 
"  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 
46  VVhich  of  you  convicteth  me  of 
sin  1  If  "^  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye 
not  believe  mel  47  *  He  that  is  of 
God  heareth  the  words  of  God  :  for 
this  cause  ye  hear  tkem  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  God.  48  'The  Jews 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Say 
we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  "Sa- 
maritan, and  'hast  a  demon?  49 
Jesus  answered,  I  'have  not  a  de- 
mon; but  I  honor  my  Father,  and 
ye  dishonor  me.     50  But  "I  seek 

1  Or,  hath  no  pine  in  ynu. 

2  Or,  tin;  Fnther  :  (hi  iie  al.tn  therefore  the  f/iings 
whicli  yr  liennl  from  the  Father.  •'  Gr  ore 

*  Soiiif;  ancient  authorities  read  ye  rlo  the  u'orks 
of  Abraham.  *  Or,  Icnow 

'•  Or,  When  one  sveaketh  a  He,  he  speaketh  oj 
A?5  own :  for  his  father  also  is  a  liar. 


"  Rom.  6. 

16  ;  2  Pet. 

2  19 
b  Gen.  21. 

10;  Gal.  4. 

3(1 
'^  Lk.  15.  31 
('  ver.  32 
""  ver.  37,  39  ; 

Mt.  3.  y 
/  ver.  40 ; 

see  cli.  7.  1 
''  ver.  41,  44 
''  Oorap. 

Kom.  3.  7 ; 

Gal.  3.  7 
'  Coiap. 

ver.  26 

*  Dt.  32.  6  ; 
Is.  63. 
16;  64.  8 

'  1  Jn.  S.  1 
'"  ch,  13.  3  ; 

16.  28,  30 ; 

17.8 
"  ch.  7.  23 
"  See  ch.  3. 

17 
P  ver.  33,  39, 

41,  &c. 
5  Coinp.  ch. 

5.  2.5 
»■  1  Jn.  3.  8 

*  Comp.  ch. 
7.  17 

t  Gen.  3.  4  ; 

comp. 

1  Jn.  3  8, 

15 ;  Wisd. 

2.  24 
»  1  Jn.  2.  4 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

12.  34 
^  See  ch.  18. 

37 
y  Comp. 

1  Jn.  4.  6 
-  See  ch.  1. 

19 
»  See  Mt.  10. 

5;  ch.4.  9 
b  See  ch.  7. 

20 
<=  ch.  5.  41 ; 


dch  14  23; 

1.5.  20 ;  17. 

6 ;  comp. 

ver.  .55 
<•  Lk.  2  26  ; 

Heb.  11.  5 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

16.  28; 
Heb.  2. 

9 ;  ver.  52 
/  See  ver. 

51 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4.  12 
''  Comp. 

ver.  50 
■  See  ch.  7. 

39 
k  ver.  19  ; 

see  15.  21 

ch.  7.  29 
"■  Comp.  ver. 

44 
"  ch  15.  10  : 

comp.  ver. 

51 
"  ver.  37.  39 
J'Comp  Mt. 

13.  17  ; 

Heb.  11. 13 
C  Comp  ch. 

17.  5,  24  ; 
1   1 

-•  ch.  10.  31 ; 

U.S. 

Comp,  Mt. 

12.  14 
»ch.l2  36 


not  mine  own  glory :  there  is  one 
that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  51 
Verily,  veril5%  I  say  unto  you.  If  a 
man  ''keep  my  word,  he  shall  never 
'see  death.  52  ^The  Jews  said 
unto  him.  Now  we  know  that  thou 
*hast  a  demon.  Abraham  died, 
and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest. 
If  a  man  ''  keep  my  word,  he  shall 
never  ■'taste  of  death.  53  "Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Abra- 
ham, who  died  ?  and  the  prophets 
died :  whom  makest  thou  thyself  1 

54  Jesus  answered,  *  If  I  glorify 
myself,  my  glory  is  nothing  :  'it  is 
my  Father  that  glorifieth  me ;  of 
whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  ; 

55  and  *^  ye  have  not  known  him  : 
'but  I  know  him  ;  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like 
unto  you,  '"a  liar:  'but  I  know 
him,  and  "keep  his  word.  56  "Your 
father  Abraham  ■^rejoiced  ''to  see 
my  day ;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was 
glad.  57  '  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not  yet  iifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham ?  58  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was  born,  *  I  am. 
59  They  ''took  up  stones  therefore 
to  cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  ®'hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple^. 

9  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
a  man  blind  from  his  birth. 
2  And  his  di.sciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, '  Rabbi,  who  sinned,  "  this  man, 
or  his  "parents,  that  he  should  be 
born  blind  ?  3  Jesus  answered. 
Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his 
parents :  but  ""  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest  in 
him.  4  W^e  must  work  the  wprks 
of  him  that  sent  me,  "while  it  is 
day :  the  night  cometh,  when  no 
man  can  work.  5  When  I  am  in 
the  world,  I  am  "the  light  of  the 
world.  6  W^hen  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  "spat  on  the  ground, 
and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  ^^  and 
anointed  his  eyes  witli  the  clay, 
7  and  said  unto  him.  Go,  wa.sh  in 
*the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by 
interpretation.    Sent).       He    went 

'  See  Mt.  23.  7  "  Comp.  ver.  34  ;  Lk  13.  2 :  Acts 
28  4  ;  Wisd.  8.  19  f.  "  Ex.  20.  5  -^  Comp.  ch.  11.  4 
•"  ch.  11.  9  ;  12.  35 ;  comp.  7.  33  ;  Gal.  6.  10  -  ch.  1. 
4  :  8.  12  ;  12.  46  "  Mk.  7.  33 ;  8.  23  b  ver.  11 ;  see 
Lk.  13.  4 


7  Or,  that  he  xhnnlfi  tee 

8  Or,  tvas  hiil'len,  aixl  tveni  Sc. 

'■'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  going 
throunh  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way  and  so 
pasuril  tty. 

1"  Or,  hnd  with  the  clay  thereof  anointed  hi&eyes 


9.  8 


JOHN 


10.3 


The  Pharisees  cross-qnestiou  liim.    Jesas  looks  ap  the  Outcast 


away  therefore,  and  washed,  and 
"  came  seeing.  8  The  neighbors 
therefore,  and  they  that  saw  him 
aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beggar, 
said.  Is  not  this  he  that  *sat  and 
begged  ?  9  Others  said.  It  is  he  : 
others  said,  No,  but  he  is  Hke  him. 
He  said,  I  am  he.  10  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  How  then  were 
thine  eyes  opened?  11  He  an- 
swered. The  man  that  is  called 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed 
mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go 
to  "^  Siloam,  and  wash :  so  I  went 
away  and  washed,  and  I  received 
sight.  12  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  is  he"?  He  saith,  I  know 
not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees 
him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  14 
''Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes.  15  "Again  there- 
fore the  Pharisees  also  asked  him 
how  he  received  his  sight.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  I  see. 
1 6  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees 
said,  •'^This  man  is  not  from  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath. 
But  others  said,  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  "signs'? 
And  ''there  was  a  division  among 
them.  1 7  They  say  therefore  unto 
the  blind  rnan  'again,  What  sayest 
thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened 
thine  eyes  X  And  he  said.  He  is  a 
*  prophet.  18  '  The  Jews  therefore 
did  not  believe  concerning  him, 
that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had 
received  his  sight,  until  they  called 
the  parents  of  him  that  had  re- 
ceived his  sight,  1 9  and  asked  them, 
saying.  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind "?  how  then  doth  he 
now  seel  20  His  parents  answered 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  : 
21  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know 
not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not :  ask  him  ;  he  is  of  age ; 
he  shall  speak  for  himself.  22  These 
tilings  said  his  parents,  because  they 
'"feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews  "had 
agreed  already,  that  if  any  man 
should  confess  him  to  he  Christ, "  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 
23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  ^  He 
is  of  age ;  ask  him.  24  So  they 
called  a  second  time  the  man  that 
Avas  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  'Give 
glory  to  God :  we  know  that  *■  this 
man  is  a  sinner.  25  He  therefore 
answered,  Whether  he  is  a  sinner. 


"  ch.  11.  37 
l>  Comp. 

Acts  3.  2, 

10 
'  See  ver.  7 
rf  ch.  5.  9 
'  ver.  10 
/Comp.  Mt. 

12.  2 
"  See  ch.  2. 

11 
''  Comp.  ch. 

6. 52  ;  7.  43  ; 

10.  19 

!  Comp.  ver. 

15 
fc  See  Mt.  21. 

11 
'  See  ch.  1. 

19 ;  ver.  22 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  45-52 

0  ch.  12,  42 ; 
16.2. 

Comp.  Lk. 
6.  22 

V  ver.  21 

1  Josh.  7. 

19 ;  1  Esdr. 
9.  8 ;  comp. 
Ezr.  10. 
11;  Rev. 

11.  13 

•■  ver.  16 


*  ver.  15 

«  See  ch.  5. 

25 
"  Comp.  ch. 

5.  45 ; 

Rom.  2. 17 
"  ch.  8.  14 
^  Job27.8f.  ; 

35.  13 ;  Ps. 

34.  15  f.  ; 

66.  18  ;  145. 

19;  Prov. 

15.  29 ;  28. 

9 ;  Is.  1. 15  ; 

Jas.  5. 

16  If. 
y  ver.  16 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  2 

'  Comp. 

ver.  2 
"  Comp. 

ver.  22,  35 ; 

3  Jii.  10 
ft  See  Mt. 

4.  3 

"  Comp. 

Rom.  10. 14 
rf  ch.  4.  26 
«  See  Mt. 

/  ch.  5.  22, 
27  ;  3.  19 
"  Lk.  4. 18 
^  Mt.  13.  13  ; 
15.  14 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  2.  19 

*  Comp.  ch. 
15.  22,  24 

'  Comp. 
Prov.  26. 12 


'"  ver.  8 
«  ver.  11  f. 


"  ver.  4  f .  16, 
27 


I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 
26  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  did  he  to  theel  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes?  27  He  answered 
them, '  I  told  you  even  now,  and  ye 
did  not '  hear  ;  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again  %  would  ye  also  become 
his  disciple.sl  28  And  they  reviled 
him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  disciple ; 
but  "we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  29 
We  know  that  God  hath  spoken 
unto  i\Ioses :  but  as  for  this  man, 
"  we  know  not  whence  he  is.  30  The 
man  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye 
know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
opened  mine  eyes.  31  W^e  know 
that ""  God  heareth  not  sinners :  but 
if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 
32  Since  the  world  began  it  was 
never  heard  that  any  one  opened 
the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.  33 
^  If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  lie 
could  do  nothing.  34  They  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  ^Thou 
wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and 
dost  thou  teach  us?  And  they 
''cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
"cast  him  out;  and  finding  him, 
he  said.  Dost  thou  believe  on  ^  the 
*  Son  of  God?  36  He  answered  and 
said.  And  ''who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I 
may  believe  on  him?  37  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Thou  hast  both  seen  him, 
and  ''he  it  is  that  speaketh  with 
thee.  38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.    And  he '^^  worshipped  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said,  ^For  judgment 
came  I  into  this  world,  that  "they 
that  see  not  may  see ;  and  that 
''they  that  see  may  become  blind. 

40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  who 
were  with  him  heard  these  things, 
and  said  unto  him,  *Are  we  also 
blind?  41  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
''If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have 
no  sin :  but  now  j^e  say,  '  We  see : 
your  sin  remaineth. 

■^  f\  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
±\J  you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the 
sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  '"a  thief  and  a 
robber.  2  But  he  that  entereth 
in  by  the  door  is  ^"the  shepherd 
of  the  sheep.  3  To  him  the  porter 
openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  "  his 
voice  :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read /Ae  Son  of  Man. 

2  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
whether  paid  to  a  creature  (as  here)  or  to  the 
Creator  (see  ch.  4.  20).  3  Or,  a  shepherd 


10.4 


JOHN 


10.39 


Parable  of  the  Sheep-fold.    The  Good  Shepherd.    Opinions  again  divided.    The  Feast  of  the  Dedication 


by  name,  and  "leadeth  them  out. 
4  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his 
own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 
the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they 
know  *  his  voice.  5  And  a  stranger 
will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee 
from  him  :  for  they  know  not  *  the 
voice  of  strangers.  6  This  ^-^  par- 
able spake  .Jesus  unto  them :  but 
they  understood  not  what  things 
they  were  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  'Hhe  door  of  the  sheep. 
8  All  that  came  -before  me  are 
"  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them.  9  ''I 
am  the  door ;  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 
find  pasture.  1 0  The  thief  cometh 
not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and 
kill,  and  destroy :  I  came  that 
they  -^may  have  life,  and  may 
^have  it  abundantly.  11  "I  am 
the  good  shepherd :  the  good 
shepherd  ''layeth  down  his  life 
for  the  sheep.  12  He  that  is  a 
hireling,  and  not  a  *  shepherd, 
whose  own  the  sheep  are  not. 
beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and 
the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  them :  1 3  Ae  fleeth  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep.  14  *  I  am  the  good 
shepherd  ;  and  ^  I  know  mine  own, 
and  mine  own  know  me,  1.5  even 
as  "*  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and 
I  know  the  Father;  and  "I  lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  16 
And  "other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  ^  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
my  voice  ;  and  ^  they  shall  become 
''one  flock,  'one  shepherd.  17 
Therefore  doth  the  Father  love 
me,  because  I  "lay  down  my  life, 
that  I  may  take  it  again.  18  ''No 
one  ^taketh  it  away  from  me,  but 
[  "lay  it  down  of  myself.  [  have 
■^  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  1  have 
"power  to  take  it  again.  "This 
commandment  received  I  from  my 
Father. 

19  'There  arose  a  division  again 
among  the  -Tews  because  of  these 
words.    20  And  many  of  them  said, 

1  Or.  proverb 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  before  me. 

3  Or,  hnvp.  ahunflance  *  Or,  lead 
'  Or,  thrre  shall  hr  one  flock 

«  Some  ancient  authorities  read  took  ii  away. 
1  Or,  right 


"  Comp. 

ver.  9 
b  ver.  3, 5, 16, 

27 
"^  Comp.  ch. 

16.  25,  2» ; 

2  Pet.  2.  22 
d  Comp. 

ver.  1  f.  9 
'  ver.  1 ; 

comp.  Jer. 

23.  1  f .  ; 

Ezek.  U. 

2ff. 
/Comp.  ch. 

5.40 
^  ver.  14: 

comp.  Is. 

40.  11 ; 

Ezek.  34. 

11-16,  23 ; 

Heb.  13. 

20;  IPet. 

5.  4 ;  Rev. 

7.  17 
h  ver.  15. 17, 

18  ;  1  Ju.  3. 

16;  comp. 

ch.  15.  13 
i  ver.  2 
*  See  ver.  11 
'  ver.  27 
™  Mt.  11.  27 
"  ver.  11, 17, 

18 
°  Comp.  Is. 

56.8 
^  Comp.  ch. 

11.  52 ;  17. 

20  f.;  Eph. 

2.  13-18 ; 

1  Pet.  2.  25 
9  Comp. 

Ezek  34. 

23 ;  37.  24 
*■  Comp.  Mt. 

26.  53 ;  ch. 

2.  19  ;  5.  26 
'  Comp.  ch. 

14.  31 ;  15. 

10;  Phil.  2. 

8 :  Heb.  5. 8 
t  ch.  7.  43 ; 

comp.  9.  16 


"  See  ch.  7. 

20 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  3.  21 
^  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  32  i.  ; 
Ex.  4.  11 

'  1  Mace.  4. 
59 ;  2  Mace. 

10.  5f. 

«  Acts  3.  11 ; 

5.  12 

6  See  cli.  1. 

19 ;  ver.  31, 

33 
"  Comp.  ch. 

16  25 ;  Lk. 

22.  67 
d  Comp.  ch. 

8.  5B,  58 

*  See  ch.  5. 
36 ;  ver.  33 

/  Comp.  cli. 

8.47 
»  ver.  16; 

see  ver.  4 
h  ell.  17.  2  f. ; 

1  Jn.  2.  2.5 ; 

5.11 
■  Comp.  ch. 

6.  37,  39 

*  Comp. 
WiscT  3.  1 

'  Comp.  cli. 

17.  21  tf. 
"*  See  ch.  8. 

59 
"  Lev.  24. 16 


He  "  hath  a  demon,  and  "  is  mad ; 
why  hear  ye  him  1  21  Others  said, 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one 
■^  possessed  with  a  demon.  "  Can  a 
demon  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 
22  **  And  it  was  ^the  feast  of  the 
dedication  at  .Jerusalem  :  2.3  it  was 
winter  ;  and  .Jesus  was  walking  in 
the  temple  in  "Solomon's  "porch. 
24  *  The  .Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How 
long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense'? 
If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us 
"  plainly.  2.5  Jesus  answered  them, 
''I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not: 
'■  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  these  bear  witness  of  me. 
26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
•''ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.  27  My 
sheep  "  hear  my  voice,  and  '  I  know 
them,  and  they  follow  me  :  28  and 
I  give  unto  them  ''eternal  life; 
and  they  shall  never  perish,  and 
'no  one  shall  snatch  them  out  of 
*  my  hand.  29  ^^  My  Father,  who 
hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater 
than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
snatch  "  them  out  of  *  the  Father's 
hand.  30  ^I  and  the  Father  are 
one.  31  The  Jews  '"took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him.  32  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  Many  good  works 
have  I  showed  you  from  the 
Father;  for  which  of  those  works 
do  ye  stone  mel  33  The  Jews 
answered  him,  For  a  good  work 
we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  "blas- 
phemy ;  and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  "  makest  thyself  God. 
34  .Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not 
written  in  >'  your  « law, '- 1  said.  Ye 
are  gods'?  35  If  he  called  them 
gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be 
broken),  36  say  ye  of  him,  whom 
the  Father  ^^'' sanctified  and  '.sent 
into  the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ; 
because  I  said,  'I  am  the  Son  of 
God^  37  "If  I  do  not  the  works 
of  my  Father,  believe  me  not. 
38  But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  "the  works: 
that  ye  ma.v  know  and  understand 
that  ^the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  the  Father.    39  "They  .sought 

»  ch.  5.  18  P  Comp.  ch.  8.  17  «  Comp.  ch.  12  34 ; 
15  25  ;  Rom.  3.  19 ;  1  Cor.  14.  21  ■■  Comp.  ch.  6  69  ; 
Jer.  1.  5 ;  Ecclus.  45.  4 ;  49.  7  '  See  ch.  3.  17 
'  Comp.  ver.  30 ;  ch.  5.  17  f.  "  Comp.  ch.  15.  24 ; 
ver.  25  "  ver.  25 ;  ch.  14. 11  "  ch.  14.  10  f .  20 ;  17. 
21,  23     V  See  ch.  7.  30 


8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  At  that  time 
wa.fthejeast.  ^  Or,  portico 

'"Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  )rhic^ 
my  Father  hath  given  vnlo  me.  "  Or,  auglit 

"12  Ps.  Ixxxii.  6.  '3  Or,  consecrated 


10.40 


JOHN 


11.34 


Jesas  goes  agidn  to  Peraea.    Jesns  hears  of  the  Sickness  of  Lazaras.    Raises  Lazarns  IVom  tlic  Dead 


again  to  take  him :  and  "  he  went 
forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  *  again 
beyond  the  Jordan  into  the  place 
where  Jolin  was  at  the  first  baptiz- 
ing ;  and  there  he  abode.  4 1  And 
many  came  unto  him ;  and  they 
said,  John  indeed  did  no  "  sign :  but 
''all  things  whatsoever  John  spake 
of  this  man  were  true.  42  And 
"  many  believed  on  him  there. 

nNow  a  certain  man  was 
sick,  Lazarus  of  •'^  Bethany, 
of  the  village  of  Mary  and  her 
sister  "Martha.  2  And  it  was 
that  Mary  who  ''anointed  jthe 
Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  3  The 
sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  *Lord,  behold,  ''he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick.  _  4  But  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  said.  This  sick- 
ness is  not  unto  death,  but  for  '  the 
glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God 
may  be  glorified  thereby.  5  Now 
Jesus  loved  '"  Martha,  and  her  sis- 
ter, and  Lazarus.  6  When  there- 
fore he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he 
abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the 
place  where  he  was.  7  Then  after 
this  he  saith  to  the  disciples,  "  Let 
us  go  into  Judaea  again.  8  The 
disciples  say  unto  him,  "Rabbi, 
the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking 
^to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again*?  9  Jesus  answered, 
«Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in 
the  day?  If  a  man  walk  in  the 
day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world.^  10 
But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  sturnbleth,  because  the  light  is 
not  in  him.  11  These  things  spake 
he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto 
them,  Our  ''friend  Lazarus  'is 
fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep.  12  The 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he 
will  ^recover.  13  Now  'Jesus 
had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but  they 
thought  that  he  spake  of  taking 
rest  in  sleep.  14  Then  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them  plainly,  Laz- 
arus is  dead.  15  And  I  am  glad 
for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not 
there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  be- 
lieve ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto 
him.  16  "Thomas  therefore,  who 
is  called  ^"Didymus,  said  unto  his 
fellow-disciples,_  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

»  Gr.  be  saved.  «  That  is,  Twin. 


"  Comp.  ch. 

8.  59 ;  Lk. 
4.  30 

b  ch.  1.  28 
"  See  ch.  2. 

n 

d  ch.  1.  27, 

30,  34  ;  3. 

27-30 
*  See  ch.  7. 

31 
/SeeMt.  21. 

17  ;  ver.  13 
"  ver.  5, 

19  ff. ;  see 

Lk.  10,  38 
''  ch.  12.  3  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

7.  38 
■  See  Lk.  7. 

13 ;  ver.  3, 

21,  32 ; 

comp.  ch. 

13.  13  f . 
*-■  Comp. 

ver.  5, 11, 

36 
'  ver.  40 ; 

comp  ch. 

9.  3 ;  10.  33 
™  See  ver.  1 
"  Comp.  ch. 

10.  40 

"  See  Mt. 

23.7 
P  ch.  10.  31 ; 

see  8.  59 
«  Comp.  Lk. 

13.  33;  ch. 

9.  4  ;  12.  35 
*"  Comp. 

ver.  3 
mt.  27.  52; 

Mk.  5.  39  ; 

ver.  13 ; 

see  Acts 

7.  60 
t  Mt.  9.  24  ; 

Lk.  8.  52 
"  Mt.  10.  3 ; 

Mk.  3.  18 ; 

Lk.  6. 15 ; 

ch.  14.  5 ; 

20.  26-28 ; 
Acts  1.  13 

"  ch.  20.  24 ; 

21.  2 


^  ver.  39 
y  See  ver.  1 
'  See  ch,  1. 

19 ;  ver.  8 
<^  ver.  31  ; 

Job  2.  11 ; 

comp. 

1  S.  31. 13 ; 

1  Ohr.  10. 
12;  Judith 
Ifi.  24 

f>  Comp.  Lk. 

10.  38-42 
"  See  ver.  2 
d  ver.  32 ; 

comp. 

ver.  37 
*  ver.  41  f .  ; 

comp.  9.  31 
/  Dan.  12.  2  ; 

2  Mace.  7. 
14 ;  comp. 
Acts  24. 
15 :  Jn.  5. 
28  f. 

0  Comp  ch. 

1,  4  ;  5.  26  ; 
6.  39  f .  ; 
Rev.  1.  18 

h  See  ch.  6. 

47,  50,  51 ; 

8.  51 
'  Mt  16.  16 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

2.  11 

k  ch.  6.  14 
'  ver.  30 


1 7  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  ^  four 
days  already.  18  Now  2/ Bethany 
was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about 
fifteen  furlongs  off;  19  and  many 
of  '  the  Jews  had  come  to  "  Martha 
and  Mary,  "to  console  them  con- 
cerning their  brother.  20  'Martha 
therefore,  when  she  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 
him :  but  *  Mary  still  sat  in  the 
house.  21  Martha  therefore  said 
unto  Jesus,  ""Lord,  ''if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died.  22  And  even  now  I  know 
that,  "whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  thee.  23 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again.  24  Martha  saith 
unto  him,  -^I  know  that  he  shall 
rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at 
the  last  day.  25  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  fl  am  the  resurrection,  and 
the  life :  he  that  believeth  on  me, 
though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live ; 
26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  be- 
lieveth on  me  ''shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this?  27  She  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord :  I  have  be- 
lieved that  thou  art  'the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  even  *  he  that  com- 
eth  into  the  world.  28  And  when 
she  had  said  this,  she  'went  away, 
and  called  Mary  ^her  sister  secretly, 
saying,  ™  The  Teacher  is  here,  and 
calleth  thee.  29  And  she,  when 
she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and 
went  unto  him.  30  (Now  Jesus 
was  not  yet  come  into  the  village, 
but  "  was  still  m  the  place  where 
Martha  met  him.)  31  "The  Jews 
then  who  were  with  her  in  the 
house,  and  ^were  consoling  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she 
rose  up  quickly  and  went  out, 
followed  her,  supposing  that  she 
was  going  unto  the  tornb  to  ''  weep 
there.  32  Mary  therefore,  when 
she  came  where  Jesus  was,  and 
saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
saying  unto  him,  *Lord,  ""if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died.  33  When  Jesus  there- 
fore saw  her  ^  weeping,  and  '  the 
Jews  also  ^  weeping  who  came  with 
her,  he  ®' groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  '' "  was  troubled,  34  and  said, 

"»  Mt.  26. 18  ;  Mk.  14. 14  ;  Lk.  22. 11 ;  comp.  ch.  13.  13 
"  ver.  20  "  See  ver.  19 ;  ver.  33  p  ver.  19  «  See 
ver.  2  "■  See  ver.  21  '  See  ver.  19  '  ver.  38  "  Comp. 
ch.  12.  27  ;  13.  21 


3  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secretly 

*  6r.  icnit.  ^  Qr_  wailing. 

'  Or,  was  moved  with  indignation  in  the  spirit 

1  Gr.  troubled  himself. 


11.35 


JOHN 


12.8 


la  Consequence  the  Pharisees  plot  to  put  Jesas  to  Death.    Jesns  withdraws  to  Ephraira.    The  inointing  at  Bethany 


Where  have  ye  laid  himl  They 
say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see. 
35  Jesus  "  wept.  36  *  The  Jews 
therefore  said.  Behold  how  he 
'loved  him  !  37  But  some  of  them 
said.  Could  not  this  man,  who 
''opened  the  eyes  of  him  that  was 
blind,  have  caused  that  this  man 
also  should  not  die  1  38  Jesus 
therefore  again  ^ "  groaning  in  him- 
self Cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now  it 
was  ^a  cave,  and  ^a,  stone  lay 
^against  it.  39  Jesus  saith.  Take 
ye  away  the  stone.  jNIartha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  ^the 
body  decayeth ;  for  he  hath  been 
dead  ^  iouv  days.  40  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  ''  Said  I  not  unto  thee, 
that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou  should - 
est  see  the  glory  of  God  1  4 1  So 
they  took  away  the  -^  stone.  And 
Jesus  '  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said, 
*  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
heard  est  me.  42  And  I  knew  that 
thou  hearest  me  always:  but  'be- 
cause of  the  multitude  that  stand- 
eth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may 
believe  that  ™thou  didst  send  me. 
43  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth.  44  He  that  was  dead 
came  forth,  "bound  hand  and  foot 
with  ^  grave-clothes  ;  and  °  his  face 
was  bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  ^Many  therefore  of  the  Jews, 
'who  came  to  Mary  and  *■  beheld 
^that  which  he  did,  believed  on 
him.  46  But  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  'Pharisees,  and  told 
them  the  things  which  Jesus  had 
done. 

47  "The  chief  priests  therefore 
and  the  Pharisees  'gathered  a 
"council,  and  said,  What  do  we^ 
for  this  man  doeth  many  "signs. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him :  and  the 
Komans  will  come  and  take  away 
both  our  ■'place  and  our  nation. 

49  But  a  certain  one  of  them, 
2'Caiaphas,  ^  being  high  priest  that 
year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
nothing  at  all,  50  nor  do  ye  take 
account  that  "it  is  expedient  for 
you  that  one  man  should  die  for 
the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not.     51  Now  this 

'  Or,  heino  moved  with  indionnlion  in  himsetf 
2  Or,  upon  3  Gr.  he  stinlceth. 

*  Or,  grave-hands 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things 
which  he  did. 


"  Comp.  Lk. 

19.41 

(where  Gr. 

aa  iu  ver. 

3a  marg. ) 
>>  See  ver.  19 
'  Comp. 

ver.  3 
d  ch.  9.  7 
"  ver.  33 
/Comp  Mt. 

27.  60 ;  Mk. 

15.  4B  ;  Lk. 

24  2 ;  ch. 

20.  1 
■'  ver.  17 
A  ver.  4, 

23  tf. 
'  ch.  17. 1 ; 

comp. 

Acts  7.  55 
fc  See  Mt. 

11.25 
'  Comp  ch. 

12.  3U;  17. 

21 
"'  See  ch.  3. 

17 
"  See  ch.  19. 

40 
"  Comp.  ch. 

20  7 
P  See  ch.  7. 

31 
9  ver.  19 ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  17  f. 
"■  ch.  2.  23 
'  ver.  57 ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  32,  45 
t  Mt.  2K.  3 
"  See  Mt.  5 

22 
"  See  ch.  2. 

11 
^  Comp.  Mt, 

24.  15 ; 

1  Esdr.  8. 
78; 

2  Mace.  5. 
19  f. 

V  Mt.  26.  3 
'  ver.  51 ; 

ch.  18.  13 
"  ch.  18.  14 


I'  Corap. 

l<;x.2130; 

Num.  27. 

21  ;  1  S. 

23.  9  ;  30.  7  ; 

Ezr.  2  (j3 
"^ch.  10  16 
'(  Mt.  26.  4 
^ch  7.  1 
/2Chr.  13. 

19  marg.  ? 
"  Mt.  26. 

1  £.  ;  Mk. 

14.  1 ;  Lk. 

22.  1 ;  ch. 

12  1 ;  13  1 ; 

see  ch.  2. 

13 
h  Num.  9. 

10;  2Chr. 

30.  17  f.  : 

comp.  ch. 

13.  2^5 
'ch  7.  11 
*  See  ver.  47 
'ver  1-8: 

comp  Mt. 

26  6-13 ; 

Mk   14 

3-9 ;  also 

Lk.  7.  37- 

.39 
"'  See  ch  11. 

55 ;  corap. 

ver.  12  20 
"  See  Mt.  21. 

17  ;  comp 

ch.  11  43  f. 


he  said  not  of  himself :  but  '  being 
high  nriest  that  year,  he  *  prophe- 
sied tnat  Jesus  should  die  for  the 
nation ;  52  and  not  for  the  nation 
only,  but  that  he  might  also "" gather 
together  into  one  the  children  of 
God  that  are  scattered  abroad. 
53  So  from  that  day  forth  they 
''took  counsel  that  they  might  put 
him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  *  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but 
departed  thence  into  the  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  '^Ephraim  ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  the  disciples.  55  Now 
'the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand  :  and  many  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem out  of  the  country  before  the 
passover,  '•to  purify  themselves. 
56  They  'sought  therefore  for 
Jesus,  and  spake  one  with  another, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple.  What 
think  ye"?  That  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feasti  57  Now  nhe  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should  show 
it,  tliat  they  might  take  him. 
^  O  'Jesus  therefore  six  days 
J_w  before  '"the  passover  came 
to  "  Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was, 
whom  .Jesus  raised  from  the  dead. 
2  So  they  made  him  a  supper  there : 
and  "Martha  served;  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  '^  sat  at  meat 
with  him.  3  p  Mary  therefore  took 
a  pound  of  ointment  of  "'^pure 
nard,  very  precious,  and  anointed 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair :  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the 
ointment.  4  But  ''Judas  Iscariot, 
one  of  his  disciples,  that  should 
**  betray  him,  saith,  5  Why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold  for  three  hun- 
dred "shillings,  and  given  to  the 
Eoor?  6  Now  this  he  said,  not 
ecause  he  cared  for  the  poor  ;  but 
because  he  was  a  thief,  and  '  having 
the  '"bag  "took  away  'what  was 
put  therein.  7  Jesus  therefore  said, 
''"'  Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against  "  the 
day  of  my  burying.  8  "For  the 
poor  ye  have  always  with  you  ;  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

"  See  Lk.  10.  38  p  See  ch.  11.  2  i  Mk.  14.  3 
'■  Comp.  ch.  fi.  71  •  ch.  13.  29  <  Comp  Lk,  8.  3 
"  See  ch.  19.  40     "  Mt.  26.  11 ;  Mk.  14.  7  ;  Dt.  15.  11 


6  Or.  reclined.  i  Or,  liquid  nard 

8  Or,  deliver  him  up 

5  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  G.  7.  lo  Or,  box 

I'  Or,  rarni'd  ir/uil  wn.^  put  Ififrein. 

12  Or,  Let  her  alone :  it  was  that  site  might  keep  it 


12.9 


JOHN 


12.39 


Lazarus  also  plotted  against.    The  Trinmphal  Entry.    The  last  Public  Discourse  of  Jesus.    The  Evangelist's  Retrospect 


9  The  "  common  people  therefore 
of  the  Jews  learned  that  he  was 
there :  and  they  came,  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  *whom  he 
had  raised  from  the  dead.  10  But 
the  chief  priests  took  counsel  that 
they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to 
death  ;  1 1  because  that "  by  reason 
of  him  ''many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  On  the  morrow  ^*  a  great  mul- 
titude that  had  come  to -^  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  -Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem,  13  took  the 
^branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried 
out,  ''  Hqsanna  :  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
even  the  '  King  of  Israel.  14  Ana 
Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass, 
sat  thereon;  as  it  is  written,  15 
^  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion  :  be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on 
an  ass's  colt.  16  *  These  things 
understood  not  his  disciples  at  the 
first :  but  when  Jesus  '  was  glori- 
fied, then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these 
things  unto  him.  17  '"The  multi- 
tude therefore  that  was  with  him 
when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the 
tomb,  and  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  bare  witness.  18  "For  this 
cause  also  the  multitude  went  and 
met  him,  "  for  that  they  heard  that 
he  had  done  this  sign.  19  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves,  ^Behold  how  ye  pre- 
vail nothing  ;  lo,  the  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain 
^Greeks  among  those  that  went 
up  to  worship  at  ■''the  feast:  21 
these  therefore  came  to  *  Philip, 
who  was  of  ''Bethsaida  of  Galilee, 
and  asked  him,  saying.  Sir,  we 
would  see  Jesus.  22  Philip  cometh 
and  telleth  *  Andrew :  Andrew 
cometh,  and  Philip,  and  they  tell 
Jesus.  23  And  .Jesus  answereth 
them,  saying,  *The  hour  is  come, 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  'be 
glorified.  24  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  '  Except  a  grain  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abid- 
eth  by  itself  alone ;  but  if  it  die, 
it  beareth  much  fruit.  2-5  "He 
that  loveth  his  *  life  loseth  it ;  and 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  common 
people.    See  ver.  9.  2  Zech.  ix.  9. 

3  Or,  Ye  behold 

<  ^  life  in  these  places  represents  two  different 
Greek  words. 


"  Comp.  Mil. 

12.  37 ;  ver. 
Vi  marg. 

6  ch.  11. 

43  f.  ;  ver. 

1, 17  f. 
'  ver.  18 ; 

comp  ch. 

11.  45  f. 
rf  See  ch.  7. 

31 ;  comp. 

11.  42 
"  ver.  12-15 : 

Matthew 

21.4-9; 

Mark  11. 

7-10;  Luke 

19.  35-38 
/ver.  1 
■^  Comp. 

1  Mace.  13. 

51 
''  Comp.  Ps. 

118.  25  f. 
'  See  ch.  1. 

49 

*  See  Mk.  9. 
32 ;  comp. 
ch.  2  22 ; 
14.  2G 

'  See  ch.  7. 

3.-) ;  ver.  23 
'"  ch.  11.  42 
"  comp.  Lk. 

19.  37  ; 

ver.  12 
"  See  ver.  11 
P  See  ch.  7. 

35 
1  See  ch.  1. 

44 
>•  ch.  1.  44  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

11.  21 

*  Comp.  ch. 

13.  1,  32 ; 
17.  1 ;  Mt. 
26.  45 ;  Mk. 

14.  35,  41 
<  1  Cor.  15. 

3S ;  comp. 
Rom  14  9 
"  See  Mt.  10. 
39 


"  Lk.  14.  26 
^ch.  14.3; 

17.  24 ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  5.  8  ; 

Phil.  1.  23  : 

1  Th.  4.  17 
y  1  S.  2.  30  ; 

Ps.  91.  15 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

12.  37 
'  Mt.  26.  38  : 

Mk.  14.  34  ; 

see  ch.  11. 

33 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

25 
6  See  ver.  23 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

3.  17;  17.5; 

Mk.  1. 11 : 

9.  7  ;  Lk.  3. 

22 ;  9.  35 
rf  Acts  23.  9 
'  ch.  11.  42 
/ch.  16.  11; 

comp  ch. 

3.  19  ;  9.  39 
ff  ch.  14.  30  ; 

16.  11 ; 

2  Cor.  4.  4  ; 
Eph  2.  2 ; 
comp.  6. 
12 ;  1  Ju.  4. 
4 ;  5.  19 

fc  ch.  3. 14  ; 

8.  28 ;  ver. 

34 
>  Comp.  ch. 

6.44 


he  that  "hateth  his  ^life  in  this 
world  shall  keep  it  unto  *  life  eter- 
nal. 26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me;  and  ^ where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be :  if 
any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the 
Father  ^ honor.  27  'Now  is  my 
soul  troubled ;  and  what  shall  I 
say  %  "  Father,  save  me  from  *  this 
**hour.  But  for  this  cause  came  I 
unto  this  hour.  28  "Father,  glo- 
rify thy  name.  There  came  there- 
fore a  "  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying, 
I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  it  again.  29  The  multitude 
therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard 
it,  said  that  it  had  thundered : 
others  said ,  "*  An  angel  hath  spoken 
to  him.  30  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  ^This  voice  hath  not  come 
for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 
31  -^Now  is  'the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  "  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out.  32  And  I, 
if  I  *be  lifted  up  *from  the  earth, 
will  'draw  all  men  unto  myself. 
33  But  this  he  said,  *  signifying 
by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
die.  34  The  multitvide  therefore 
answered  him.  We  have  heard  out 
of  Hhe  law  that  ™the  Christ  abideth 
for  ever  :  and  how  sayest  thou.  The 
"  Son  of  man  must  be  *  lifted  up  1 
who  is  this  "  Son  of  man  1  35  .Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them,  "  Yet  a 
little  while  is  ^the  light  ^  among 
you.  « Walk  while  ye  have  the 
light,  that  darkness  overtake  you 
not:  and  he  that  ""walketh  in  the 
darkness  knoweth  not  Y>'hither  he 
goeth.  36  While  ye  have  the  light, 
'believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may 
become  'sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he 
departed  and  "  "  hid  himself  from 
them.  37  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  "signs  before  them,  yet 
they  believed  not  on  him  :  38  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

"''Lord,  who  nath  believed  our 
report  1 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  been  revealed  1 
39  For  this  cause  they  could  not 
believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

k  Comp.  ch.  18.  32 ;  21.  19  I  See  ch.  10.  34  "'  Ps. 
110.  4  ;  Is.  9.  7  ;  Ezek.  37.  25  ;  Dan.  7.  14  "  See  Mt. 
8.  20  "  See  ch.  7.  33  ;  comp.  9.  4  :  1  Jn.  2. 10  f  See 
ver  46  «  Eph.  5.  8  ;  comp  Gal.  6  10  »"  1  Jn.  1.  6  ; 
2.  11  «  See  ver.  46  <  See  Lk.  16.  8 ;  comp.  ch.  8. 12 
"  Comp.  ch.  8.  59    "  See  ch.  2. 11    *  Rom.  10. 16 


^Ov,fiour?  9  Or,  in 

7  Or.  n  judgment    i"  Or,  was  hidden  from  them 

6  Or,  out  of  "  Is.  liii.  1. 


12.40 


JOHN 


13.21 


The  Evangelist's  Retrospect.    Jesns  sums  ap  his  Claims.    Jesas  washes  the  Disciples'  Feet 


40  ' "  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 

and  he  ''  hardened  their  heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their 

eyes,  and  perceive  with  their 

heart. 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  be- 
cause '  he  saw  his  glory ;  and  '^  he 
spake  of  him.  42  Nevertheless 
even  of  'the  rulers^ many  believed 
on  him  ;  but  '■>  because  of  the  Phar- 
isees they  did  not  confess  -  it,  lest 
they  should  be  ''put  out  of  the 
synagogue  :  43  '  for  they  loved  the 
glory  that  is  of  men  more  than 
the  glory  that  is  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said, 
*  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believ- 
eth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that 
sent  me.  45  And  4ie  that  behold- 
eth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent 
me.  46  '"I  am  come  a  light  into 
the  world,  that  whosoever  believ- 
eth on  me  may  not  abide  in  the 
darkness.  47  And  if  any  man 
hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them 
not,  I  judge  him  not:  for"l  came 
not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world.  4cS  "  He  that  rejecteth 
me,  and  receiveth  not  my  sayings, 
hath  one  that  judgeth  him :  ^  the 
word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  Hhe  last  day.  49 
'■  For  I  spake  not  from  myself ;  but 
the  Father  that  sent  me,  *'  he  hath 
given  me  a  commandment,  what 
I  should  say,  and  what  I  should 
speak.  50  And  I  know  that  'his 
commandment  is  life  eternal ;  the 
things  therefore  which  I  speak, 
"  even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

1Q  Now  before  the  feast  of 
O  'the  passover,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  ""his  hour  was  come  that 
he  should  depart  out  of  this  world 
"  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 
own  that  were  in  the  world,  he 
loved  them  •'  unto  the  end.  2  And 
during  supper,  Hhe  devil  having 
already  jjut  into  the  heart  of 
"Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  so7i,  to 
■•betray  him,  3  Jems  *  knowing 
that  the  Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands,  and  that 
""he  came  forth  from  God,  and 
goeth  unto  God,  4  riseth  from 
supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  gar- 
ments ;  and  he  took  a  towel,  and 
''  girded  himself.  5  Tiien  he  pour- 
eth  water  into  the  basin,  and  be- 


"  See  Mt.  13. 

14  f. 
l>  Comp. 

Mk.  6.  52 
Ma.  6  1  n. 
d  Comp.  Lk. 

24.  27 
« See  Lk.  23. 

13 
/Comp.  ch. 

7.  48 ;  ver. 
11 

!'  ch.  7.  13 
''  See  ch.  9. 
22 

•  ch.  .5.41,44 

*  Comp  Mt. 
10.  40 ;  ch. 
5  24 

'  ch.  14  9 
"'ch.  1.4;  3. 
19;  8.12; 

9.  5 ;  see 
ver.  35  f . 

"  See  ch.  3. 
17  ;  comp. 

8.  15  f. 

"  Comp.  Lk. 

10.  16 

P  Comp  Dt. 

18.  18  f. ; 

ch.  5. 

45  ft.  ;  8  47 
9  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  15 
*•  See  ch.  3. 

11 
'  See  ch.  14. 

31  ;  comp. 

17.8 
t  Comp.  ch. 

6,  68 
«  ch.  8.  28 
<■'  See  ch.  11. 

55  and  2  13 
^  See  ch.  12. 

23 
V  ch.  16.  28  i 

comp. 

ver.  3 
'  Comp.  ch. 

6.  70 ;  ver. 

27 
"  See  ch.  6. 

71 
6  See  ch.  3. 

35 
"  See  ch.  8. 

42 
d  Comp.  Lk. 

12.  37 


lis.  vi   10. 
2  Or,  him 


»  Or,  to  thf,  uttermost. 
«  Or,  deliver  him  up 


'  See  Lk.  7. 

44 
/Comp. 

ver.  12  fE. 
'J  Comp.  Dt. 

12.  12  ;  2  S. 

20.  1  ;  1  K. 

12  16 
A  ch.  15.  3 
<  See  ch.  6. 

64 ;  comp. 

ver.  2 
fc  ver.  4 
'  See  ch.  11. 

28 
"•Seech  11. 

2 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  12. 

3  :  Pliil.  2. 

11 
"  Comp. 

1  Pet  5.  3 
0  See  Mt.  10. 

24 
P  Comp. 

2  Cor.  8. 
23 ;  Phil.  2. 

'i  Lk.  11  28  ; 

Jas.  1  25; 

comp  Mt. 

7.  24  ff. 
•■  ver.  10  f. 


gan  to  ^wash  the  disciples'  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded.  6  So 
he  Cometh  to  Simon  Peter.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou 
wash  my  feet?  7  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now ;  but  thou  shalt 
understand  {hereafter.  8  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him.  If  I  wash  thee  not,  *thou 
hast  no  part  with  me.  9  Simon 
Peter  saitli  unto  him.  Lord,  not  my 
feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and 
my  head.  10  Jesus  saith  to  him. 
He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  ^  save 
to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit:  and  ''ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all.  11  For  'he  knew  him  that 
should  ■*  betray  him  ;  therefore  said 
he.  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

1 2  So  when  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  *  taken  his  garments,  and 
•^sat  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done 
to  youl  13  ^e  call  me,  'Teacher, 
and,  '"  Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for 
so  I  am.  14  If  I  then,  '"the  Lord 
and  the  Teacher,  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.  15  For  I  have 
given  you  "an  example,  that  ye  also 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 
IG  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
"A  '^servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord  ;  neither  **''one  that  is  sent 
greater  than    he    that    sent    him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
'  blessed  are    ye    if    ye    do    them. 

18  "■  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  '■•  have  '  cliosen  :  but  '  that 
the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled, '" "  He 
that  eateth  "my  bread  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me.  19  From 
henceforth  "I  tell  you  before  it 
come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  '  I  am 
he.  20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  ■''  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
*was  troubled  in  the  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily, 

'  ch  6.  70  ;  1.5.  16,  19  «  cli.  17.  12 ;  19.  24,  3B  ;  comp. 
15  25 ;  18  32  "  ver.  18.  21,  22,  26  :  comp  Mt.  26. 
21  ff.;  Mk.  14  13  ff  :  Lk.  22.  21  If.  "'  cli.  14.  29  ;  16  4 
•"  See  ch.  8.  24  "  Mt.  10. 40  ;  Lk.  10. 16  ;  comp.  (Jal. 
4. 14    -"  See  ch.  11.  33 


5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  save,  and  hu 

feet  •"•  Or.  reclined.  '  Gr.  hnndserrnnl. 

xGt.  anapo.itle.        ^Qt.  chose        lu  Ps.  xli.  9 

11  Many  ancient  authorities  read  liis  bread 

with  me. 


13.22 


JOHN 


14.16 


Jesus  points  ont  the  Betrayer.    The  i\ew  Commandment.    Peter's  Denial  foretold.    The  Farewell  Discourse 


I  say  unto  you,  that  "one  of  you 
shall '  betray  me.  22  The  disciples 
looked  one  on  another,  "^doubting 
of  whom  he  spake.  23  There  was 
at  the  table  i-eclining  in  *  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  ''whom 
Jesus  loved.  21  Simon  Peter 
therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and 
saith  unto  him.  Tell  ?<.s  who_it  is 
of  whom  he  speaketh.  25  He 
•^  leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who 
is  it?  26  Jesus  therefore  answer- 
eth,  "  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip 
the  sop,  and  give  it  him.  So  when 
he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh 
and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  'the  son  of 
Simon  Iscariot.  27  And  after  the 
sop,  then  -^entered  ^  Satan  into 
him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto 
him,.  What  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 
2;>  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 
him.  29  For  some  thought,  be- 
cause Judas  *  had  the  '^  bag,  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  what 
things  we  have  need  of  'for  the 
feast ;  or,  that  he  should  *  give 
something  to  the  poor.  30  He 
then  having  receivecf  the  sop  went 
out  straightway :  and  '  it  was 
night. 

31  When  therefoi'e  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  saith.  Now  *is  ™the  Son 
of  man  "  glorified,  and  "  God  *  is 
gloinfied  in  him ;_  32  and  ^God 
shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him. 

33  9 Little  children,  '"yet  a  Httle 
while  I  am  with  you.  *Ye  shall 
seek  me :  and  as  I  said  vmto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;   so    now    I    say    unto    you. 

34  A  'new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you,  "  that  j^e  love  one  an- 
other ;  "*  'even  as  I  have  loved  you, 
that  ye  also  love  one  another. 
3-5  ^  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
j^e  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou?  Jesus 
answered,  "  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now ;  but 
^thou  shalt  follow  afterwards. 
37  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Loi'd, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  even 
now?  "I  will  lay  down  mj'  life 
for  thee.  38  Jesus  ans\yereth,  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me? 
Verily,  verily,   I   say   unto   thee, 

1  Or,  deliver  me  up.        2  Or,  box        3  Or,  was 
4  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love 
one  another. 


«ver.  18,21. 

22,  26  : 

comp.  Mt. 

26.  21  fE.; 

Mk.  14. 

18  tt.:  Lk. 

22.  21  fif. 
>>  See  ch.  1. 

18 
"  ch.  19.  26 ; 

20.  2  ;  21.  7, 

20 
rf  ch  21.  20 
^  See  ch.  6. 71 
/Lk.  22.  3; 

comp. 

ver.  2 
-)  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
h  ch.  12.  6 
'  ver.  1 
*:  Comp.  ch. 

12.5 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

22.  53 
"'  See  Mt.  8. 

20 
"  See  ch.  7. 

39 
«  ch.  14.  13 ; 

comp.  17. 

4  ;  1  Pet. 

4  11 

P  Comp.  ch. 

17.  1 
9  See  1  Jn. 

2.  1 
'■  See  ch.  7. 

33 
'  See  ch.  7. 

34 
« 1  Jn.  2. 

7  f.  ;  3.  11, 

23  ;  2  Jn. 

5 ;  comp. 

ch.  15. 12, 

17 
"  Lev.  19. 

18  ;  1  Th. 

4.  9  :  1  Pet 

1.  22;  IJu. 

4.  7  ;  Heb 

13.  1  ;  see 
Gal.  5.  14  ; 
comp.  Mt. 

5  44 

"  Eph.  5.  2  : 

1  Jn.4.10f. 
*  Comp. 

1  Ju,  3.  14  ; 

4.  20 
y  ver.  33 ; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  2  ;  16.  5 
-■  ch.  21. 

18  f.; 


"  ver.  37,  33  : 

Mdttherv 

26.  33-35 ; 

Mark  14. 

29-31 ; 

Lulce  22. 

33,34 
ftch.  18.  27; 

comp.  Mk. 

14.  30 
•^  ver.  27 ; 

comp.  ch. 

18.  22,  24 
rf  ch.  13.  33, 

36 
<•  ver.  18,  28 
/Seech  12. 

26 
'  See  ch.  11. 

16 
''  Comp.  ch. 

10.  9; 

Rom.  5  2 ; 

Heb.  111. 

20 ;  Eph.  2. 

18 


*  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou 
hast  denied  me  thrice. 

''Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled :  ^  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me.  2  In  my 
Father's  house  are  many  ''man- 
sions ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you ;  for  ''I  go  to  pre- 
pare a  place  for  you.  3  And  if  I 
go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  *  I 
come  again,  and  will  receive  you 
unto  myself;  that  ■'where  I  am, 
there  ye  may  be  also.  4  'And 
whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way. 
5  ^Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
how  know  we  the  way?  6  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  I  am  *the  way, 
and  'the  truth,  and  ^  the  life:  no 
one  Cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
^by  me.  7  'If  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  would  have  known  my 
Father  also :  from  henceforth  ye 
™know  him,  and  have  "seen  him. 
8  "Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
show  us  the  Father,  and  it  suffi- 
ceth  us.  9  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me, 
Philip?  ^'he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father ;  how  sayest 
thou.  Show  us  the  Father?  10 
Believest  thou  not  that  *I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ? 
''the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I 
speak  not  from  myself  :  but  the 
Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his 
works.  1 1  Believe  me  that  *  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me :  or  else  "  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake.  12  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also  ;  and  'greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  "  I  go 
unto  the  Father.  13  And  "what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  my  name, 
that  will  I  do,  that  ^  the  Father 
may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  14 
If  ye  shall  ask  ^  anything  ^  in  my 
name,  that  will  I  do.  15  ^If  ye 
love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  command- 
ments.    16  And  I  will  '"ijray  the 

i  See  ch.  1.  14  fc  See  ch.  1.  4 ;  11.  25  ;  comp.  1  Jn. 
o.  20  '  See  ch.  8. 19  '"  1  Ju.  2.  13  "  Comp.  ch. 
6.  46  °  See  ch.  1.  43  •'  ch.  12  45  ;  comp.  1.  14 ; 
Col.  1. 15 :  Heb.  1.  3  «  See  ch.  10.  38  ;  ver.  11,  20 
'•  Comp.  ver.  24  ;  ch.  5  19  '  See  ch.  5.  36  '  ch.  5. 
20 ;  comp.  4.  37  f.    "  Comp.  ch.  7.  33  ;  ver.  28    "See 

Mt    7    7  ^  Soo  ^h    I'J     11  y  Pnmn    nV>     1 

23  f .    ' 

2Jn.  6 


-"See'ch.  IS.'si""  'J  Comp.  ch.  15.  16 ;  16. 
'  ver.  21,  23  ;  comp.  ch.  15.  10 ;  1  Jn.  5.  3  ; 


5  Or,  ye  believe  in  God        ^  Or,  abiding-places 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  whither  I 
go  ye  know,  and  the  way  yeknoii).     8  Or,  through, 
'J  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me. 
10  Gr.  make  request  of. 


14.17 


JOHN 


15.16 


The  "  Comforter  "  promised.    "  I  am  the  True  Vine."    "  Ye  are  my  Friends ' 


Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 
other '■ "  Comforter,  that  he  may  be 
with  you  for  ever,  17  even  *the 
Spirit  of  truth:  "^  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive ;  for  it  beholdeth 
him  not,  neither  knoweth  him :  ye 
know  him ;  for  he  abideth  with 
you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  18  I 
will  not  leave  you  ^desolate:  **! 
come  unto  you.  19  "Yet  a  little 
while,  and  ■''the  world  beholdeth  me 
no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  "be- 
cause I  live,  ^ye  shall  live  also. 
20  ''  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
'  1  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you.  2 1  *  He  that  hath 
my  commandments,  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me  :  and 
'he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him, 
and  will  '"  manifest  myself  unto 
him.  22  "Judas  (not  Iscariot)saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to 
pass  "that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 
self unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world "?  23  .Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  "^  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  ^keep  my  word :  and  *my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  ''  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our 
abode  with  him.  24  He  that  lov- 
eth me  not  'keepeth  not  my 
words:  and  'the  word  which  ye 
hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with 
you.  26  But  the_  '  "Comforter, 
even  the  Holy  Spirit,  "whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
^  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
^  bring  to  your  remembrance  all 
that  I  said  unto  you.  27  ^  Peace 
I  leave  with  you  ;  my  peace  I  give 
unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
give  I  unto  you.  "Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
fearful.  28  ''Ye  heard  how  I  said 
to  you,  I  go  away,  and  "  I  come 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  j'e 
would  have  rejoiced,  because  "^  I  go 
unto  the  Father :  for  "  the  Father 
is  greater  than  I.  29  And  now  ^1 
have  told  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass, 
ye  may  believe.  30  I  will  no  more 
speak  much  with  you,  for  "the 
prince  of  the  world  cometh  :  and 
''he  hath  nothing  ^in  me;  31  but 
that  the  world  may  know  that  I 
love  the  Father,  and  as  '  tlie  Father 

'  Or,  Adrornle    Or,  Hfljier    Gr.  Pnrnclolc. 
'-  Or,  orphan!:  -^  Or,  ni^d  ye.  slinll  live. 

4  Or,  in  me.  31  But  tlmt  lii'c.  .  .  .  I  do,  arise 
&c. 


"■  ver.  26 ; 

ch.  15.  2fi : 

16.  7  ;  1  Jn. 

2.  1  marg. ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  39  ■ 

Rom!  8.  26 
b  ch.  1.5.  26  ; 

16.  13 : 

1  Jti.  4.  6 ; 

5.7 
'  1  Cor.  2.  14 
d  ver.  3,  28 
'  See  ch.  7. 

/ch.  16.16, 

22 
"  Comp.  ch. 

6.57 
''  ch.  16.  23, 

26 
•  See  ch.  in. 

38 ;  ver.  11, 

20 
k  ver.  1.5,  23  ; 

comp.  ch. 

15.  lU ; 

1  Jn.  5.  3  ; 

2  Jn.  6 

'  ch.  16.  27  ; 

ver.  23 

*"  Comp.  Ex. 

33.  18  f .  ; 

Prov.  8. 

17,  Wisd. 
1.2 

"Lk.  6. 16, 

Actsl.  13; 

comp.  Mt. 

10.  3 
"  Comp. 

Acts  10.  40, 

41 
P  See  ch.  8. 

51;  IJu. 

2.5 
«  See  ver.  21 
»■  Hev.  3.  20  ; 

Eph.  3. 17 ; 

l.ln.  2.21; 

Rev.  21.  3; 

see  2  Cor. 

6.  16  for 

O.T. 
'  See  ver.  23 
(  ver.  10 ; 

ch.  7. 16 
"  See  ver.  16 
^'  Comp.  ch. 

1.33;  1-5. 

26 ;  16.  7  ; 

Lk.  24.  49  ; 

and  esj). 

Acts  2.  33 
^  ch.  16. 

13  f . ;  1  Jn. 

2.  20.  27 
V  See  ch.  2. 

22 
=  ch.  16.  33  ; 

Col.  3.  15 ; 

comp. 

Phil.  4.  7. 

See  ch.  20. 

19 
"  ver.  1 
*>  ver.  2-4 
"  ver.  3, 18 
rf  See  ver.  12 
"  Comp.  ch. 

10.2:); 

Phil.  2.  6 
/Seech.  13. 

19 
■■'  See  ch.  12. 

31 
''  Comp. 

Heb.  4.  15 
'  Comp. 

ch.  10.  13  , 

12.  49 


fc  Comp.  ch. 
13.  1  with 
18.1 


gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I 
do.  Arise,  *  let  us  go  hence. 
'j  pT  'I  am  the  true  vine,  and 
S-tJ  my  Father  is  the  '"husband- 
man. 2  Every  branch  in  ine  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it 
awaj^ :  and  every  branch  that  bear- 
eth fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it 
may  bear  more  fruit.  3  Already 
"  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  wora 
which  I  have  spoken  unto  5'ou. 
4  "  Abide  in  me,  and  1  in  j'ou.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of 
itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine ; 
so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.  5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are 
the  branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  ^  bear- 
eth much  fruit :  for  apart  from  me 
ye  can  do  nothing.  6  If  a  man 
abide  not  in  me,  he  is  ''  cast  forth 
as  a  branch,  and  is  withered  ;  and 
they  gather  them,  and  cast  them 
into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ''ask  whatsoever  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  *  Herein  ^  is  my  Father  glorified, 
"  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  and  so 
'shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  9  Even 
as  "  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I 
also  have  loved  5'ou  :  abide  ye  in 
my  love.  10  "If  ye  keep  my  com- 
mandments, ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  ^  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and  abide 
in  his  love.  1 1  *  These  things  have 
I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  .joy 
may  be  in  you,  and  t/i/if  your  -joy 
may  be  made  full.  1 2  This  is  "  my 
commandment,  that  ye  love  one 
another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you. 
13  *  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  "  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends.  14  Ye  are  my 
''  friends,  if  "  ye  do  the  things  whicli 
I  command  you.  1 5  No  longer  do 
I  call  you  "  servants  ;  for  the  *  ser- 
vant knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth:  but  I  have  called  you 
friends ;  for  •''all  things  that  I 
heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you.     16  "Ye  did  not 

'  Comp.  Is.  5.  1  flf.  ;  Ezek.  19.  10  If. ;  Ps.  80.  8  ff.  ; 
Mt.  21.  33  ff.  '"  Comp.  Mt.  15.  13;  Rom.  11.  17: 
1  Cor.  3.  9  "  ch.  13.  10 ;  17.  17  ;  comp.  Eph.  5.  26 
"  ver.  4-7  :  1  Jn.  2.  6  and  sea  ch.  6.  .56  ''  Comp. 
ver.  16  ''  ver.  2  ""  See  Mt.  7.  7  and  ver.  16  '  Mt. 
5. 16  <  See  ch.  8.  31  "  ch.  17.  23,  24,  26  ;  see  ch.  3. 
35  "  Comp.  eh.  14.  15  ■>  Comp.  cli.  8.  29  "  ch. 
17.  13  -■  ch.  3.  29  "  See  ch.  13.  34  ;  ver.  17  ''  Rom. 
5.  7  f.  '  Comp.  ch.  10.  11  <<  Lk.  12.  4  ■■  Mt.  12.  50 
/  Comp.  ch.  8.  26 ;  16. 12  "  ver.  19 ;  ch.  6.  70 ;  comp. 
13.  13  

■'•  0'\  was 

<■'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear 
mvch  friiit^  rind  he  my  disciple.''. 

'■  Or.  bondservants.  s  Qr.  bondservant. 


15.17 


JOHN 


16.20 


"  It  is  expedient  for  yoo  that  1  go  away  " 


choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go 
and  "bear  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  abide :  that  ''  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in 
my    name,   he    may  give   it    you. 

17  These  things ''I  command  you, 
that    ye   may    love   one   another. 

18  ''Ir  the  world  hateth  you,  ^ye 
know  that  it  hath  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you.  19  ^  If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  its 
own :  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but-'^I  chose  you  out  of  the 
world,  "  therefore  the  world  hateth 

fou.  20  Remember  the  word  that 
said  unto  you,  ''  A  '-^servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  per- 
secuted me,  Hhey  will  also  perse- 
cute you  ;  if  they  *  kept  my  word, 
they  will  keep  scours  also.  21  But 
all  these  things  will  they  do  unto 
you  '  for  my  name's  sake,  "'  because 
they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 
22  "If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin : 
but  now  they  nave  no  excuse  for 
their  sin.  23  He  that  hateth  me 
hateth  my  Father  also.  24  "If  I 
had  not  done  among  them  "the 
works  which  none  other  did,  they 
had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father.  25  But  this  com- 
eth  to  pass,  that  the  word_  may  be 
fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 
*law,  ^They  hated  me  without  a 
cause.  26  But  when  the  ■*'' Com- 
forter is  come,  "■  whom  I  will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Father,  even 
'the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  ^pro- 
ceedetn  from  the  Father,  *  he  shall 
bear  witness  of  me:  27  ''and  "ye 
also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have 
been  with  me  "  from  the  beginning. 
^  f\  *  These  things  have  I 
JLv^  spoken  unto  j^ou,  that  ye 
should  not  be  caused  to  *  stumble. 
2  They  shall  ^put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  "  the  hour  Com- 
eth, that  *  whosoever  killeth  you 
shall  think  that  he  offereth  service 
unto  God.  3  And  these  things 
will  they  do,  ™  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 
4  But  these  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  ''that  when  their  hour 
is  come,  ye  may  remember  them, 
how  that  I  told  you.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  "from 

1  Or,  know  ye  2  Gr.  bondservant. 

3  Ps.  XXXV.  19  ;  Ixix.  4. 

*  Or,  Advocate    Or.  Helper    Qr.  Paraclete. 
^  Or,  goeth  forth  from 

*  Or,  and  hear  ye  also  witness 


"  Comp. 
ver.  5 
b  See  ch.  14. 

13  ;  16.  23  ; 
comp. 
ver.  7 

"  ver.  12 
dch.  7.  7; 

1  Jn.  3.  13 
°  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  22  ; 

24.  a 
/ver.  16 
»  ch.  17.  14 
A  See  ch.  13. 

16 
i  1  Cor.  4. 

12 ;  2  Cor. 

4.9;2Tim. 

3.  12 

*  Comp.  ch. 

8.  .'>1 

'  Mt.  10.  22  ; 
24.9;  Mk. 
13.13;  Lk. 
21.12,17; 
comp. 
Acts  4. 17  ; 
5.41;  9. 

14  ;  26.  9 ; 
1  Pet.  4. 
14  ;  Rev. 
2.3 

'"  ch.  16.  3  ; 
comp.  8. 
19,  55 ;  17. 
25 ;  Acts  3. 
17  ;  1  Jn. 

3.  1 

"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  41 ;  ver. 
24 

"  See  ch.  5. 
36;  comp. 

10.  37 

P  See  ch.  10. 

34 
9  See  ch.  14. 

16 
'•  See  ch.  14. 

26 
»  See  ch.  14. 

17 

1 1  Jn.  5.  7 
"  cli.  19.  35  ; 

21.  24  ; 

I  Jn.  1.  2; 

4.  14;  see 
Lk.  24.  48 

"  See  Lk. 

1.  2 
^  ch.  15. 18- 

27 
V  See  Mt. 

11.6 

•  See  ch.  9. 
22 

"  See  ch.  4. 

21  ;  comp. 

ver.  25 
b  Acts  26.  9- 

II  ;  comp. 
Is.  66.  5 ; 
Rev.  6.  9 

"  Comp.  ch. 
13.19 


d  See  ch.  7. 

33  ;  ver. 

10,  17,  23 
'  ch.  13.  36  ; 

14.5 
/ver.  22; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  1 
c  ch.  15.  22, 

24 
''  Comp. 

Acts  3. 14 ; 

7.  52;  17. 

31  ■,  1  Pet. 

3.  18 
'  ver.  5 
«=  See  ch.  12. 

31 


the  beginning,  because  I  was  with 
you.  5  But  now  ''I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me,  *  Whither  goest  thou  ? 
6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these 
things  unto  you,  •''sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart.     7  Nevertheless 

I  tell  you  the  truth :  It  is  expe- 
dient for  you  that  I  go  away ;  for 
if  I  go  not  away,  the  ■* "  Comforter 
will  not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I 
go,  'I  will  .send  him  unto  you. 
8  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will 
convict  the  world  in  respect  of 
sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
iudgment :  9  of  sin,  ^  because  they 
believe  not  on  me;  10  of  ''right- 
eousness, because  *I  go  to  the 
Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more ; 

II  *of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  hath  been 
judged.  12  I  have  yet  many 
things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye 
cannot  bear  them  now.  13  How- 
beit  when  he,  '  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
is  come,  he  shall  '"guide  you  into  all 
the  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak 
from  himself ;  but  what  things 
soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall 
he  speak :  and  he  shall  declare 
unto  you  the  things  that  are  to 
come.  14  He  shall  "glorify  me: 
for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall 
declare  it  unto  you.  15"  All  things 
whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are 
mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare 
it  unto  you.  16  ^A  little  while, 
and  *  ye  behold  me  no  more  ;  and 
again  a  little  wdiile,  and  *■  ye  shall 
see  me.  17  jSome  of  his  disciples 
therefore  said  one  to  another, 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us,  *A  little  while,  and  ye  behold 
me  not ;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Because 
'  I  go  to  the  Father  1  18  They  said 
therefore.  What  is  this  that  he 
saith,  A  little  while  "I  We  know 
not  what  he  saith.  19  'Jesus  per- 
ceived that  they  were  desirous  to 
ask  him,  and  he  said  unto  them. 
Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves 
concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  behold  me  not, 
and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  mel  20  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  that  "ye  shall  weep 
and  lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
'your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

'  See  ch.  14.  17  ">  ch.  14,  26  "  See  ch.  7.  39  "  ch. 
17.  10  P  See  ch.  7.  33  *  ver.  16-24  ;  comp.  ch.  14. 
18-24  >•  ver.  22  » ver.  16  '  Comp.  ch.  6.  61 ;  Mk. 
9.  32    "  Mk.  16.  10  ;  Lk.  23.  27    "  ch,  20.  20 


16.21 


JOHN 


17.16 


"  Be  of  tiood  Cheer:  I  have  overcome  the  World."    The  Farewell  Prayer 


Ve 


joy.  21  "A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  when  she  is  de- 
livered of  the  child,  she  remember- 
eth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 
joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 
world.  22  And  *  ye  therefore  now 
have  sorrow :  but  "  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice, 
and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away 
from  you.     23  And  ''in  that  day 

e    shall    ^  ask    me    no   question. 

erily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ■''If 
ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Fa- 
ther, he  will  give  it  you  in  my 
name.  2-1:  '-^  Hitlierto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  ''joy  may 
be  made  full. 

2-5  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  -'dark  sayings:  *the 
hour  cometh,  when  1  shall  no  more 
speak  unto  you  in '^*  dark  sayings, 
but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  trie 
Father.  26  ''  In  that  day  ''  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  ^pray  the  Father 
tor  you;  27  for  'the  Father  him- 
.self  loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  "*  have  believed  that 
"I  came  forth  from  the  Father. 
28  "I  came  out  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world : 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  "  go 
unto  the  Father.  29  His  disciples 
say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  •*'dark  saying. 
30  Now  know  we  that  thou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  needest  not  that 
any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this 
we  '"believe  that  thou  "camest  forth 
f  I'om  God.  31  Jesus  answered  them. 
Do  ye  now  believe'?  32  Behold, 
''the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come, 
that  ''ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  ''his  own,  and  shall  leave 
me  alone  :  and  yet  *  I  am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me.  33 
These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that '  in  me  ye  may  nave  peace. 
"  In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation  : 
but  'be  of  good  cheer;  ^I  have 
overcome  the  woild. 
'i  ^  These  things  spake  Jesus  ; 
-L  f  and  ''lifting  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  he  said.  Father,  the  hour 
is  come  ;  'glorify  thy  Son,  that  the 
Son  may  glorify  thee :  2  oven  as 
"thou  gavest  him  authority  over 
all  flesh,  that  '"'''to  all  whom  thou 

I  Or,  axk  me  nothing    Comp.  ver.  26 ;  ch.  14. 

13,  21)  2  Or,  jmrnhlfs 

■'  Gr.  make  request  of.  *  Or,  parab/r 

5  (Jr.  w/tatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them 

he  &c. 


"Comp.  Is. 

Vi.  8  ,  21.  3 ; 

26.  17  ;  66 

7  ;  Ho8.  IJ 

Vi ;  Mic.  4. 

9 ;  1  Th. 

5.  3 
>>  ver.  6 
•^  See  ver.  16 
d  ver.  26  , 

Bee  ch  14. 

20 
'  Comp. 

ver.  19,  30 
/ch  r.  1(> 
'■'  ch  14.  14 
''  See  ch.  3. 

29 ;  comp. 

15.11 
'  ver.  29 ; 

comp  ch. 

10.  6 ;  see 

Mt.  13.  34 
*:  See  ver.  2 
'  ch.  14.  21, 

23 
"'  ver.  30 : 

comp.  2  11 
"  See  ch.  8. 

42 ;  comp. 

ver.  30 
"  ver.  5, 10, 

17 ;  ch.  13. 

1,3 
P  See  ch.  4. 

23 ;  comp. 

ver.  'J,  2') 
9  Mt.  26.  31 ; 

comp. 

Zech.  13.  7 
""  See  ch.  19. 

27 
» See  ch.  8. 

29 
t  See  ch.  14. 

27 
"ch.lS.lSff. 
"  See  Mt.  9.  2 
■^  Comp. 

Rom.  8. 

37  ;  2  Cor. 

2.  14 ;  4. 
7  ft.  ;  6. 

4  ff. ;  Rev. 

3.  21 ;  12. 
11 

y  See  ch.  11. 

41 
'  Comp.  ch. 

7.  39 ;  13. 

31  f. 
"  See  ch.  3. 

35 
i>  ver.  6,  9, 

24 ;  ch.  6. 

37,  39 


•=  See  ch.  10. 

rf  ch.  5.  44 
'  See  ch.  3. 

17 ;  ver.  8, 

18,  21,  23, 

25 
/Comp.  ch. 

13.  31 
^  See  ch.  4. 

34 :  comp. 

Lk.  22.  37 
''  See  ver.  1 
'  Comp.  ch. 

1.  1  ;  8.  53; 

Phil.  2.  6; 

ver.  24 
fc  ver.  26 
'  ver.  9 
'"  See  cli.  8. 

51 
"  See  cli.  6. 

68 ;  12  49 
"ver.  14,  26; 

ch.  15.  15 
V  See  ch.  8. 

42  ;  16.  27, 

30 


hast  given  him,  "he  should  give 
eternal  life.  3  And  this  is  life  eter- 
nal, that  they  should  know  thee 
'  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom 
'thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ. 

4  '''I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth, 
'•'  having  accomplished  the  work 
which   thou  hast  given  me  to  do. 

5  And  now.  Father,  ''  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  'with  thee  be- 
fore the  world  was.  6  *I  mani- 
fested thy  name  unto  the  men 
whom  *  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the 
world  :  '  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  to  me  ;  and  they  have 
'"  kept  thy  word.  7  Now  they  know 
that  all  things  whatsoever  thou 
hast  given  me  are  from  thee  :  8  for 
"  the  words  which  "  thou  gavest  me 
"  I  have  given  unto  them  ;  and  they 
received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth 
that ''  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and 
they  believed  that  *  thou  didst  send 
me.  9  ''  I "  pray  for  them  :  ''  I ''  pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  tnose 
whom  *  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
'  they  are  thine  :  10  and  'all  things 
that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine :  and  I  am  glorified  in 
them.  11  And  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  and  'these  are  in  the 
world,  and  "  I  come  to  thee.  ''  Holy 
Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name 
■'which  thou  hast  given  me,  that 
*they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are. 
1 2  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept 
them  in  thy  name  '  which  thou 
hast  given  me :  and  I  guarded 
them,  and  "not  one  of  them  per- 
ished, but  *  the  son  of  perdition ; 
'that  the  scripture  miglit  be  ful- 
filled. 13  But  now  "1  come  to 
thee ;  and  "^  the.se  things  I  speak  in 
the  world,  that  they  may  have  my 
'joy  made  full  in  themselves.  1-i  I 
have  given  them  thy  word ;  and 
'the  world  hated  tnem,  because 
■'they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 
I  am  not  of  the  world.  15  1®  pray 
not  that  thou  shouldest  take  tnem 
''from  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  ^  from  ^''the 
evil  one.  IG  'They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

1  Comp  Lk.  22.  32 ;  ch.  14.  16  ••  Comp.  ver.  20  f . ; 
Lk.  23.  34  '  ch.  16.  15  <  ch.  13.  1  "  ver.  13  :  comp. 
ch.  7.  33  "'  Comp.  ver.  25  '^  Comp.  Phil.  2.  9;  Rev. 
19.  12;  ver.  6  v  ver.  21  f.  :  comp.  Rom.  12  5  ;  Gal. 
3.  28    '  Comp.  Phil.  2.  9  ;  Rev.  19.  12  ;  ver.  6    "  ch. 

6  39  ;  18.  9  >>  Comp.  ch.  6  70  <"  ver.  13  :  comp 
ch.  7.  33  d  ch.  1.5.  11  '  See  ch.  3.  29  /  ch.  15. 19 
'  ver.  16 ;  ch.  8.  23    ''  See  Mt.  5.  37    '  ver.  14 


8  Or.  make  requeit. 
rPs.  xU.  9? 


8  C,T.  out  of. 

»  Or,  evil 


17.17 


JOHN 


18.20 


The  Betrayal.    Tbe  Seizure.    Peter's  First  Denial.    Jesas  qoestioned  by  the  High  Priest 


17  '"Sanctify  them  in  the  truth: 
thy  word  is  truth.  18  As  ''thou 
didst  send  me  into  the  world, "  even 
so   sent  I  them    into    the   world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  '''sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  themselves 
also  may  be  "sanctified  "^in  truth. 

20  Neither  for  these  only  do  I 
■"'pray,  but  for  them  also  that  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word ; 

21  that  they  may  all  be  one  ;  -^even 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us : 
"that  the  world  may  believe  that 
*thou  didst  send  me.  22  And  the 
''  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I 
have  given  unto  them ;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one ; 
2.3  -^I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into 
one ;  that  the  world  may  know 
that  *thou  didst  send  me,  and 
*  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst 
me.  24  Father,  ^I  desire  that 
*they  also  whom  thou  hast  given 
me  '  be  with  me  where  I  am,  that 
they  may  behold  my  ''glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  "*  the  foundation 
of  the  world.  2.5  O  "  righteous  Fa- 
ther, "the  world  knew  thee  not, 
but  I  knew  thee ;  and  these  knew 
that*  thou  didst  send  me;  26  and 
^1  made  known  unto  them  thy 
name,  and  will  make  it  known ; 
that  *the  love  wherewith  thou 
lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I 
in  them. 

"I  O  When  Jesus  had  spoken 
-L  O  these  words,  *■  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  *the  ^  brook 
^  Kidron,  where  was  'a  garden,  into 
which  he  entered,  himself  and  his 
disciples.  2  Now  Judas  also,  who 
^  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place  :  for 
Jesus  "oft-times  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples.  3  "Judas  then, 
having  received  '  the  ^  band  of  sol- 
diers, and  ''officers  from  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  Horches 
and  weapons.  4  .Jesus  therefore, 
"knowing  all  the  things  that  were 
coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and 
saith  unto  them,  *  Whom  seek  ye? 
5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  who 
•^betrayed  him,  was  standing  with 

1  Or,  Consecrate  2  Gr.  make  request. 

3  Gr.  ttiat  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  desire 
that  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me,  that 
&c.  *  Or,  ratine    Gr.  winter-torrent. 

5  Or,  of  the  Cedars 

6  Or,  delivered  him  up  ^  Or,  cohort 


"  Corap.  ch. 

15.  3 
*>  See  ver.  3, 

8,  21,  23. 

2.T ;  ch.  3. 

17 
'  ch,  20.  21 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

10.  5  ;  ch. 

4.  33 
<*  Cotnp.  ch. 

15.  13 
'  2  Cor.  7. 

14  ;  Col.  1. 

6  ;  1  Jn.  3. 

18 
/Seech.  10. 

38  ;  ver.  23  ; 

corap. 

ver.  11 
'J  Comp. 

ver.  8 
h  ver.  24  ; 

corap.  ch. 

1  14 

'  See  ch.  16. 

27 
*•■  See  ver.  2 
'  See  ch.  12. 

26 
"'  See  Mt.  25. 

34  ;  comp. 

ver.  5 
"  Comp.  ver. 

11 :  1  Jn. 

1.  » 
"  See  ch.  7. 

29  ;  15.  21 
P  ver.  6 
9  See  ch.  15. 

9 
>■  Mt  26.  30, 

36 ;  Mk.  14. 

26,  32 ;  Lk. 

22  39 

'  2  Sam.  15. 

23  ;  1  K.  2. 
37  ;  15.  13  ; 

2  K  23.  4, 
6,  12; 

2  Chr.  15 

16  ;  29.  16  ; 

30. 14  ;  Jer. 

31.  40 
'  Mt.  26.  36  ; 

Mk  14.  32 ; 

ver.  26 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

21.  37  ;  22. 

39 
"  ver.  3-11 : 

Mat  I  fie  w 

26.  47-56 ; 

Mark  14. 

43-50 ; 

Luke  22. 

47-53 
"  ver.  12 ; 

see  Acts 

10  1 
y  See  ch.  7. 

32 ;  ver  12, 

18 
=  See  Mt  25. 

1  and 

marg 
"  Comp.  ch. 

6.  64  ;  13.  1, 

11 
b  ver  7 


''ch.  17.  12 
d  Comp  Mt. 

26.  51  ;  Mk. 

14.  47 
«  See  Mt.  20. 

22 
/ver.  12  f.  : 

comp  Mt. 

26.  57  ff. 
9  ver.  3 
ft  See  ver.  3 
'  ver.  24 ; 

see  Lk.  3.  2 
*  See  Mt.  26. 


them.  6  When  therefore  he  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 
7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them, 
'Whom  seek  yel  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  8  Jesus  an- 
.swered,  I  told  you  that  I  am  he; 
if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 
go  their  way:  9  that  the  word 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake, 
''Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me  I  lost  not  one.  10  Simon  Peter 
therefore  '*  having  a  sword  drew  it, 
and  struck  the  high  priest's  **  ser- 
vant, and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 
Now  the  *  servant's  name  was  Mal- 
chus.  1 1  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into  the 
sheath  :  "  the  cup  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me,  snail  I  not  drink  it  1 
12  ^So  "  the  '  band  and  the  ^  chief 
captain,  and  the  ''officers  of  the 
-Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him, 

13  and  led  hirn  to  'Annas  first ;  for 
he  was  father  in  law  to  *  Caiaphas, 
who  was  high    priest    that    year. 

1 4  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  that  gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  'it  was 
expedient  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people. 

15  And  '"Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple. 
Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  entered  in 
with  Jesus  into  "the  court  of  the 
high  priest;  16  "but  Peter  was 
standing  at  the  door  without.  So 
the  other  disciple,  who  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  went  out  and 
spake  unto  ner  that  kept  the  door, 
and  brought  in  Peter.  17  ''The 
maid  therefore  that  kept  the  door 
saith  unto  Peter,  *Art  thou  also 
one  of  this  man's  di.sciples?  He 
saith,  I  am  not.  18  Now  the  '"ser- 
vants and  the  /"officers  were  stand- 
ing the7^e,  ""having  made  "'a  fire  of 
coals;  for  it  was  cold;  and  they 
were  warming  themselves:  and 
Peter  also  was  with  them,  stand- 
ing and  warrning  himself. 

19  'The  high  priest  therefore 
asked  Jesu.s  of  his  disciples,  and 
of  his  teaching.  20  Jesus  answered 
him,  I  "  have  spoken  openl j'^  to  the 

3  :  ch  11.  49,  51  '  ch.  11.  50  "*  Comp.  Mt.  26.  58  ; 
Mk.  14  54  ;  Lk  22  54  "  See  Mt.  26.  3 ,  ver.  24,  28 
°  ver.  16-18 :  Matthew  26.  69  f. ;  Mark  14.  66-68 ; 
Luke  22.  55-^7  p  Acts  12.  13  «  ver.  25  •"  Comp. 
Mk.  14.  54,  67  '  ch.  21.  9  «  ver.  19-24 :  comp  Mt. 
26.  59-68 ;  Mk.  14.  55-65 ;  Lk.  22. 63-71  "  ch.  7.  26 ; 
comp.  8.  26 


8  Gr.  bondservant. 

3  Or,  military  tribune       Gr.  chiliarch. 
10  Gr.  bondservants.       "  Gr.  afire  of  charcoal. 


18.21 


JOHN 


19.10 


Peter's  Second  and  Third  Denial.    Jesas  before  Pilate.    "  Behold,  the  Man  !  " 


world;  I  ever  "taught  in  'syna- 
gogues, and  ''in  the  temple,  where 
all  the  Jews  come  together  ;  and  in 
secret  spake  I  nothing.  21  Why 
askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that 
have  heard  vie,  what  I  spake  unto 
them :  behold,  these  know  the 
things  which  1  said.  22  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  ''otticers 
standing  by  ''  struck  Jesus  -with  liis 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so  1  23  "  Jesus  ariswered 
him.  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear 
witness  of  the  evil :  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me?  24  -^ Annas 
therefore  sent  him  bound  unto 
•''Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  ^Now  ''Simon  Peter  was  stand- 
ing and  warming  himself.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  '  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples ?  He  denied , 
and  said,  I  am  not.  26  One  of  the 
^servants  of  the  high  priest,  being 
a  kinsman  of  him  *  whose  ear  Peter 
cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see  thee 
in  'the  garden  with  him'?  27 
Peter  therefore  denied  again:  and 
straightway  '"  the  cock  crew. 

28  "They  lead  Jesus  therefore 
from  •''Caiaphas  into  "the  ■*Praito- 
rium :  and  it  was  early ;  and  they 
themselves  entered  not  into  "the 
■*  Prietorium,  that  ^  they  might  not 
be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  pass- 
over.  29  '^  Pilate  therefore  went 
out  unto  them,  and  saith.  What 
accusation  bring  ye  against  this 
man  ?  30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  this  man  were  not  an 
evil-doer,  we  should  not  have  de- 
livered him  lip  unto  thee.  3 1  Pilate 
therefore  said  unto  them.  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  judge  him  accord- 
ing to  your  law.  The  Jews  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death :  32  that  ""the 
word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what 
manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

33  Filate  therefore  "entered  again 
into  the  ^  Prtetorium,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, '  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews?  34  Jesus 
answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thy- 
self, or  did  others  tell  it  thee  con- 
cerning me?  35  Pilate  answered, 
Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation 
and  the  chief  priests  delivered  thee 
unto  me:  what  hast  thou  done? 
36  Jesus  answered,  "My  kingdom 
IS  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 


>  Gr.  synagogue. 
2  Or,  wilh  a  rod 


*  Or.  bondservants. 

*  Ot,  palcKt 


"  See  Mt.  4. 

23;  comp. 

ch.  6.  W 
6  Mt.  26  55 
■^  See  ver.  3 
''  ch.  19.  i 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  31) ;  Acts 
23.  2-5 

/  See  ver.  13 

V  ver.  2.>-27  : 
Mall  lie  w 

26.  71-75  ; 
Mark  14. 
6i)-72 ; 
Luhe  22. 
53-62 

''  ver.  18 
'  ver.  17 
*••  ver.  10 
'  See  ver.  1 
'"  ch.  13.  3S 
"Mt.  27.2; 

Mk.  1.5.  1 ; 

Lk.  23.  1 

0  ver.  33 ; 
19.  9  ;  see 
Mt.  27.  27 

V  Comp.  ch. 
11.  55  ; 
Acts  11.  3 

1  ver.  29-38  : 
Matthew 

27.  11-14  ; 
Mark  15. 
2-5;  Luke 
23.  2,  3 

'■ch.12. 

32  f., 

comp.  3. 

14  ;  8.  28  ; 

Mt.  20.  19  ; 

26.  2 ;  Mk. 

10.  33  f . ; 

Lk.  18.  32f. 
'  Comp. 

ver.  28, 29 ; 

19.9 
t  Lk.  23.  3  ; 

comp.  ch. 

19.  12 
"  Comp.  ch. 

6.  15 ;  Mt. 
26.  53 ;  Lk. 
17.21 


"  Mt.  27.  11 ; 
Mk.  15.  2 ; 
Lk.  22.  70 ; 
23.  3 

*  ch.  3.  32 ; 
8.  14; 
comp.  1. 14 

y  ch.  8.47; 
IJn.  4.  6 

=  ch.  19.  4  ; 
comp.  ver. 
33 

"  See  Lk.  23. 
4  ;  ch.  19.  4 

>>  ver.  39-19. 
16:  Mat- 
thew 27. 
15-18,  20- 
23;  Mark 
15.  6-15  ; 
Luke  23. 
18-25 

«  Acts  3.  14 

d  See  Mt.  27. 
26 

•  Mt.  27.  27- 
30;  Mk. 
15.  16-19 

/Mt.  27.29; 

Mk.  15.  18 
^'ch.  18.  22 
''ch.  18.  38; 

ver.  6.  See 

Lk.  23.  4 
'  See  ver.  2 
tch.  18.  3. 

see  Mt.  26 

58 
<  ch.  18.  38  ; 


^servants  fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  .lews:  but  now 
is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  37 
Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answered, 
'' "  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To 
this  end  have  I  been  born,  and  to 
this  end  am  I  come  into  the  world, 
that  '  I  should  bear  witness  unto 
the  truth.  ■^  Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice.  38 
Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is 
truth  ? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
''went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  .saith  unto  them,  "  I  find  no 
crime  in  him.  39  ''But  ye  have  a 
custom,  that  I  should  release  unto 
you  one  at  the  passover :  will  ye 
therefore  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews?  40  They 
cried  out  therefore  again,  .saying, 
■-'  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 
■j  (\  Then  Pilate  therefore  took 
\-tl/  Jesus,  and  ''scourged  him. 
2  ^  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  arrayed  him  in  a  purple  gar- 
ment ;  3  and  they  came  unto  him, 
and  .said,  ^Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
and  they  ''struck  him  ''with  their 
hands.  4  And  Pilate  -  went  out 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 
1  bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  '*  I  find  no  crime  in  him. 
.5  Jesus  therefore  came  out,  '  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  tliorns  and  the 
purple  garment.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Behold,  the  man !  6 
When  therefore  the  chief  priests 
and  the*officers  saw  him,  they  cried 
out,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify 
liim]  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take 
him  yourselves,  and  crucify  him: 
for  '  I  find  no  crime  in  him.  7  The 
Jews  answered  him,  '"We  have  a 
law,  and  by  that  law  he  ought  to 
die,  because  he  "made  himself  the 
Son  of  God.  8  When  Pilate  there- 
fore heard  this  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid;  9  and  he  "entered 
into  the  M^netorium  again,  and 
saith  unto  Jesus.  Whence  art  thou? 
But  ''Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 
10  Pilate  therefore  .saith  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  know- 
est  thou  not  that  I  have  '^  power  to 

ver.  6 ;  see  Lk.  23.  4  "'  Lev.  24.  Ifi  .  Mt.  26.  63-66 
"  ch.  5.  18  ;  10.  .33  "ch.  18.33  '' Mt.  26.  63 ;  27. 
12, 14  ;  comp.  ch.  18.  34-37 


s  Or,  officers :  as  in  ver.  3, 12,  18,  22. 

<>  Or,  Tlioii  sai/esi  it,  because  I  am  a  king. 

7  Or,  wii/i  ruds  "  Or,  auihoriiy 


19.11 


JOHN 


19.38 


The  Cradflxion.    "  Behold,  thy  Son !  "  . . .  "  Behold,  thy  Mother  !  "    "  It  is  finished."    "  i  Bene  of  Him  shall  not  be  broken  ' 

release  thee,  and  have  ^  power  to 
crucify  thee  1  11  Jesus  answered 
him,  "Thou  wouldest  have  no '  power 
against  me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above :  therefore  ''he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  greater 
sin.  1 2  Upon  tliis  Pilate  sought  to 
release  him :  but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying,  'if  thou  relea,se  this  man, 
thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend:  every 
one  that  maketh  himself  a  king 
'^  speaketh  against  Caesar.  1 3  When 
Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words, 
he  brought  Jesus  out,  and  ''sat  down 
on  the  judgment-seat  at  a  place 
called  The  Pavement,  but  ''in  He- 
brew, Gabbatha.  14  Now  it  was 
■''the  Preparation  of  the  passover: 
it  vi^as  about  the  ^  sixth  hour.  And 
he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold, 
''your  King!  15  They  therefore 
cried  out,  'Away  with  him,  away 
with  hwi,  crucify  him !  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
Kingl  The  chief  priests  answered, 
We  have  no  king  but  Caesar.  16 
Then  therefore  he  *  delivered  him 
unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

17  'They  took  Jesus  therefore: 
and  he  went  out,  "bearing  the  cross 
for  himself,  unto  the  place  called 
"The  place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called 
°in  Hebrew  Golgotha:  18  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  with  him 
''two  others,  on  either  side  one,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst.  19  And  Pilate 
wrote  a  title  also,  and  put  it  on 
the  cross.  And  there  was  written, 
*Jesus  of  Nazareth,  '"the  King 
OF  THE  Jews.  20  This  title  there- 
fore read  many  of  the  Jews,  *for  the 
place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city;  and  it  was  written 
"in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in 
Greek.  21  The  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  ''The  King  of  the  Jews;  but, 
that  he  said,  I  am  ''King  of  the 
Jews.  22  Pilate  answered,  'What 
I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  '  The  soldiers  therefore,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments  and  made  "four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part;  and  also  the 
''coat:  now  the  '*coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 
out. 24  They  said  therefore  one 
to  another,  "Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be: 
''that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith, 

1  Or,  authority  2  Or,  opposeth  Cxsar 

■'  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  ivns  nigh  at  hand 
^  Or,  tuni/i 


"  Rom.  13.  1 
i-ch.  18. 13f. 

23  ff.  -, 

comp. 

Acts  3.  13 
"Lk.  23.2-, 

comp.  ch. 

18   33  ff. 
d  See  Mt.  27. 

la 
'  See  ch.  5 

2 ;  ver.  17, 

20 
/SeeMt.  27. 

62 ;  ver. 

31.  42 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  15.  2.5 ; 

Mt.  27.  45 
'i  ver.  19,  21 
1  Lk.  23.  18 
k  Mt.  27.  2B  ; 

Mk.  15. 15 ; 

Lk.  23.  25 
I  ver.  17-24  : 

Matthew 

27.  33-44  ; 

Mark  15. 

22-32 ; 

Luke  23. 

33-43 
"'  See  Lk.  14. 

27  :  comp. 

Mt.  27.  32; 

Mk.  15.  21 ; 

Lk.  23.  26 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  33  and 

marg. 
"  See  ver.  13 
P  See  Lk.  23. 

32 
«  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  37  ;  Mk. 
15.  26 ;  Lk. 
23.  38 

>■  ver.  14,  21 
'  Comp. 

Gen.  43. 

14;  Esth. 

4.16. 

1  Mace.  13. 

38 
«Mt.27.  35; 

Mk.  15,  24 ; 

Lk.  23.  34 
"  Comp. 

Acts  12.  4 
"  Mt.  27.  35  : 

Mk.  15.  24  ; 

Lk.  23.  34  ; 

comp.  Ex. 

28.  32 

^  ver.  28, 
36  f. 


y  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  55  f.  ; 

Mk.  15. 

40  f.  ;  Lk. 

23  49 
=  SeeMt.  12. 

46 
"  Lk.  24.  13  ? 
b  ch.  20.  1, 

18  ;  Lk. 

8.2 
"  See  ch.  13. 

23 
dch.  2.  4 
«Lk.  18.  28 

marg.  ;  ch. 

1.  11  ;  16. 

32;  Acts 

21.  6(Gr.) 
/ch.  13.1; 

17.4 
"  ver.  24, 

36  (. 
''ver.  29,  30 : 

comp.  Mt. 

27.  48,  50  . 

Mk.  15. 

36  f.  ;  Lk. 

23.  36 


^They  parted  my  garments 
among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they 
cast  lots. 
25  These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
diers did.  *But  there  were  stand- 
ing by  the  cross  of  Jesus  'his 
mother,  and  his  mother's  sister, 
Mary  the  wife  of  "Clopas,  and 
"Mary  Magdalene.  26  When  Jesus 
therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  'the 
disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother,  ''Woman, 
behold,  thy  son  !  27  Then  saith  he 
to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother ! 
And  from  that  hour  the  disciple 
took  her  unto  '^his  own  home. 

28  After _  this  Jesus,  -^knowing 
that  all  things  are  now  finished, 
'^''that  the  scripture  might  be  accom- 
plished, saith,  I  thirst.  29  There 
was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vine- 
gar:  so  "they  put  a  sponge  full 
of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop,  and 
brought  it  to  his  mouth.  30  When 
Jesus  therefore  had  received  the 
vinegar,  he  said,  'It  is  finished: 
and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  *gave 
up  his  spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  'the  Preparation,  that  ™the 
bodies  should  not  remain  on  the 
cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the  day 
of  that  sabbath  was  a  "high  day), 
asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away.  32  The 
soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  that  "was  crucified  with  him: 
33  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs :  34  howbeit 
one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  straightway 
there  came  out  ^  blood  and  water. 
35    And   he  that  hath  seen  hath 

*  borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is 
true  :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.  36 
For  these  things  came  to  pass, 
'''that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 

*  broken.  37  And  again  another 
scripture  saith,  ^They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  '  And  after  these  things  Joseph 

'■  See  ch.  17.  4  *  Mt.  27.  50  ;  Mk.  15.  37  ;  Lk.  23.  46 
'  ver.  14,  42  '"  Dt.  21.  23 ;  Josh.  8.  29;  10.  26  f. 
"  Ex  12.  16  "  ver.  18  ''  Comp.  1  Jn.  5.  6, 8  «  See 
ch.  15.  27  ;  comp.  21.  24  ''  ver.  24.  28  *  ver,  38-42 : 
Matthew  27.  57-61  ;  Mark  15.  42-47  ;  Luke  23.  50-56 


5  Ps.  xxii.  18.  6  Pa.  Ixix.  21. 

1  Ex.  xii  46 ;  Num.  ix.  12  ;  Ps.  xxxiv.  20. 
8  Or,  crushed  9  Zech.  xu.  10. 


19.39 


JOHN 


20.25 


The  Entombment     The  Visit  to  the  Tomb.     "  Woman,  why  weepcst  thoa  ? "     "  Peace  be  onto  yon."     Thomas  incredulous 


of  Arimathaea,  bein^  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  "  .secretly  tor  *  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus  :  and 
Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He  came 
therefore,  and  took  away  his  body. 
39  And  there  came  also  ''Nicode- 
mus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to 
him  by  night,  ''  bringing  a  '  mix- 
ture of  "myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a 
•'hundred  pounds.  40  So  they 
took  the  boay  of  Jesus,  and  ''bound 
it  in  ''  linen  cloths  with  the  spices, 
as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 
4 1  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucihed  there  was  a  garden  ;  and 
in  the  garden  a '  new  tomb  *  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid.  42  There 
then  because  of  the  Jews' '  Prepara- 
tion (for  the  tomb  was  '"nigh  at 
hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 
0/\  "Now  on  the  first  day  of 
^v/  the  week  cometh  "Mary 
Magdalene  early,  while  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth 
^the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
tomb.  2  She  runneth  therefore, 
and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to 
the  other  "disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and  saith  unto  them,  ""They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
tomb,  and  we  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him.  3  '  Peter  therefore 
went  forth,  and  the  other  disciple, 
and  they  went  toward  the  tomb. 
4  And  they  ran  both  together :  and 
the  other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and 
came  first  to  the  tomb ;  5  and  'stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
"linen  cloths  lying;  yet  entered  he 
not  in.  6  Simon  Peter  therefore 
also  cometh,  following  him,  and 
entered  into  the  tomb ;  and  he  be- 
holdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  7  and 
'the  napkin,  that  was  ui)on  his  head, 
not  lying  with  the  "linen  cloths,  but 
rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.  8  Then 
entered  in  therefore  the  other  dis- 
ciple also,  who  ■'came  first  to  the 
tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed. 
9  For  as  yet  "they  knew_  not  the 
scripture,  Hhat  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead.  10  So  the  disciples 
went  away  again  "  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  *  But  Mary  was  standing 
without  at  the  tomb  weeping :  so. 
as  she  wept,  she  "  stooped  and 
looked  into  the  tomb;  12  and  she 
beholdeth  'Hwo  angels  in  white  sit- 
ting, one  at  the  liead,  and  one  at 
the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus 
had  lain.     13  And   they  say  unto 

>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  roll. 


"  Corap. 

Mk.  15.  43 
6  Seech.  7. 

13 
'  Hee  ch.  3. 1 
d  See  Mk. 

16.  1 
'  Ps.  45.  8  ; 

Prov.  7. 

17 ;  S.  S. 

4.  14  ;  Mt. 

2.11 
/Comp.  ch. 

12.  3 
»  Comp.  ch. 

11.  44  ;  Mt. 

26.  12 : 

Mk.  14.  8 
''  ch.  2U.  5, 

7  ;  Lk.  24. 

12 
■  Mt.  27.  60 
k  Lk.  23.  S3 
'  ver.  14,  31 
"'  ver.  2(1,  41 
"  ver.  1-8  : 

comp.  Mt. 

28.  1-8; 

Mk.  16. 

1-8 ;  Lk. 

24.  1-10 
"  See  ch.  19. 

25 ;  ver. 

18 
P  Mt.  27.  611, 

66  ;  28.  2  ; 

Mk.  15.  46 ; 

16.  3  f . ; 

Lk.  24.  2 ; 

ch.  11.  38 
1  See  ch.  13. 

23 
■■  ver.  13 
»  ver.  3-10  : 

comp.  Lk. 

24.12 
t  ver.  11 
»  ch.  19.  40 
"  Comp.  ch. 

11.44 
"  ver.  4 
y  Comp.  Mt. 

22.  29 ;  ch. 

2.22 
'  Lk.  24. 

26  ff.  46 
"  Lk.  24.  12 
l>  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  5 
"  ver.  5 
d  Lk.  24.  4  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

28.  2  f.  ; 

Mk.  16.  5 


■^  ver.  15 
/  ver.  2 
"  See  Mk. 

16.9; 

comp.  Mt. 

28.9 
''  Comp.  ch. 

21.4 
'  ver.  13 
«•- Seech.  5.2 
'  Mk.  10.  .51 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

23.  7 

'"  See  Mt. 

28.  10 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.33:  Mk. 

16.  19 ;  Bee 

ch.  12.  26 
"  ver.  1 
P  Mk.  10. 10  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

24.  10,  23 
1  See  ch.  7. 

13 
•"ver.  21,26; 

Lk.  24.  36 ; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  27 
'Lk.  24.  39, 


her,  'Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them.  Because 
^they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him.  14  When  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and 
'■'  beholdeth  Jesus  standing,  and 
''knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 
15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  'Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest 
thou?  she,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away.  16  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She  turn- 
eth  herself,  and  saith  unto  him  *  in 
Hebrew,  'Rabboni;  which  is  to 
say.  Teacher.  1 7  Jesus  saith  to  her, 
'^  Touch  me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet 
ascended  unto  the  Father :  but  go 
unto  "'my  brethren,  and  .say  to 
them,  I  "  ascend  unto  my  Father 
and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and 
your  God.  18  "Mary  Magdalene 
cometh  and  ^telleth  the  disciples, 
I  have  seen  the  Lord  ;  and  tliat 
he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  even- 
ing, on  that  day,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for 
"fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 
them,  *■  Peace  be  unto  you.  20  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  '  he  .showed 
unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  '  were  glad, 
when  they  .saw  the  Lord.  21  Jesus 
therefore  said  to  them  again,  ''Peace 
be  unto  you :  "  as  the  Father  hath 
sent    me,    even    .so   send    I    you. 

22  And  when  he  had  .said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Spirit : 

23  'whose  .soever  sins  ye  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven  unto  them ; 
whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  But  ^Thomas,  one  of  *the 
twelve,  called  ^-"Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came.  25  The 
other  disciples  therefore  said  unto 
him.  We  have  seen  the  Lord,  i^ut 
he  .said  unto  them,  E.xcept  I  shall 
see  in  -his  hands  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand 
into  "his  side,  ""I  will  not  believe. 

40 :  ch.  19.  34  '  ch.  16.  20.  22  "  See  ch.  17. 18 
"  Mt.  18.  18  ;  comp.  16.  19  '  See  ch.  U.  16  f  Bee 
ch.  6.  67    -  ver.  20    "  ver.  20    >>  See  Mk.  16.  11 


a  Or,  Take  not  hold  on  me      ^  That  is,  Ticin. 


20.26 


JOHN 


21.21 


'  ly  lord  and  my  God."   The  Writer's  Objert.    The  Epilogue:  —  the  Appearance  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias.    "  lovest  thou  mc  ? " 


26  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them.  .Jesus  com- 
eth,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  andf  said,  "Peace 
be  unto  you.  27  Then  saith  he  to 
Thomas,  *  Reach  hither  thy  finger, 
and  see  my  hands;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side  : 
and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 
28  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  My  Lord  and  my  God.  29  .Je- 
sus saith  unto  him.  Because  thou 
hast  seen  me,  '  thou  hast  believed  : 
''blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  ''Many  other  ''signs  therefore 
did  .Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this 
book  :  31  but  these  are  written, 
•''that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  /the  Son  of  God  ;  and 
that  ''believing  ye  may  have  life  in 
his  name. 

O  -A  After  these  things  Jesus 
^  i  'manifested  himself  *again  to 
the  disciples  at '  the  sea  of  Tiberias ; 
and  he  manifested  himself  on  this 
wise.  2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  '"Thomas  called  '-^Didy- 
mus,  and  "  Nathanael  of  "  Cana  in 
Galilee.and  ^the  sonsof  Zebedee,and 
two  other  of  his  disciples.  3  Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him.  We  also  come 
with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  en- 
tered into  the  boat ;  and  'Hhat  night 
they  took  nothing.  4  But  when  day 
was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood  on 
the  beach  :  yet  the  disciples  *■  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus.  5  .Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them.  Chil- 
dren, 'have  ye  aught  to  eat?  They 
answered  him.  No.  6  And  he  said 
unto  them,  '  Cast  the  net  on  the 
right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for 
the  multitude  of  fishes.  7  "  That 
disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved 
saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So 
when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it 
was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about 
him  (for  he  •'  was  naked),  and  cast 
himself  into  the  sea.  _  8  But  the 
other  disciples  came  in  the  little 
boat  (for  they  were  not  far  from 
the  land,  but  about  two  hundred 
cubits  off),  dragging  the  net  full  of 
fishes.     9   So  when  they  got  out 

1  Or,  hax/  fhrni  bpliered  f  2  That  is,  Twin. 

3  Or,  had  on  fiis  undergarment  only  Comp.  ch. 
13.  4  ;  Is.  20.  2 ;  Mic.  1.  8, 11. 


<■  ver.  21,  26  ; 

Lk.  24.30; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  27 
b  Comp. 

ver.  2.^  ; 

Lk.  24.  40 
<^lPet.  1.8 
«'  ch.  21.25 
'  See  ch.  2. 

11 
/ch.  19.  35 
^  See  Mt. 

4.  3 

'<  ch.  3.  15 
'  ver.  14 ; 

comp.  Mk. 

16.12 
>^  ch.  20.  19, 

26 
'  ch.  6.  1 
'"  See  ch.  11. 

16 
"  See  cb.  1. 

45  tf. 
"  See  ch.  2. 1 
''Mt.  4.  21; 

Mk.  1.  19 ; 

Lk.  5.  10 
1  Comp.  Lk. 

5  5 
"•  ch.  20.  14  ; 

see  Lk.  24. 

16 
'  Lk.  24.  41 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

5.  4ff. 

"  See  ch.  13. 
23 ;  ver.  20 


"ch.  18.  18 
^  ver.  10,  13  ; 

comp.  6.  9, 

11 
y  ver.  15 
-  ver.  9 
«  ch.  20.  19, 

26 
f>  ch.  13.  37  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

26.  33  ; 

Mk.  14.  29 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

12.  32 
dMt.  2.  6; 

Acts  20. 

28;  IPet. 

5.  2 ;  Rev. 

7.17 
'  Comp.  ch. 

13.38 
/Ch.  16.  30 
0  Comp. 

ver.  16 


fc  Comp.  ch. 

12.  33 ;  18. 

32 
'  2  Pet.  1. 14 


k  See  Mt.  8. 

22 ;  16.  24  ; 

ver.  22 
'  See  ver.  7 

"'  ch.  13.  25 


upon  the  land,  they  see  "*  a  "  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  ''^fish  laid  thereon, 
and  ^  bread.  10  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Bring  of  the  "^  fish  which  ye 
have  now  taken.  11  Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  ''up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a 
hundred  and  fifty  and  three :  and 
for  all  there  were  so  manJ^  the  net 
was  not  rent.  1 2  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Come  aiul  *  break  your  fast. 
And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  in- 
quire of  him.  Who  art  thoul  know- 
ing that  it  was  the  Lord.  13  Jesus 
cometh,  and  taketh  Hhe  *  bread,  and 
giveth  them,  and  the  ^fish  likewise. 
14  This  is  now  the  "  third  time  that 
Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disci- 
ples, after  that  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  *  broken 
their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon 
Peter,  Simon,  son  of  ^.John,  "'lov- 
est thou  me  more  than  these?  He 
saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  "  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  "my  lambs. 
16  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second 
time,  Simon,  son  of  ^  J  ohn,  '"  lovest 
thou  me?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  1  "  love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  ''Tend 
my  sheep.  17  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  *  John, 
"lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  "the  third 
time,  "Lovest  thou  me?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord^  -^thou  know- 
est all  things  ;  thou  '-knowest  that 
I  "  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
'■>  Feed  my  sheep.  1 8  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast 
young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and 
walked.st  whither  thou  wouldest: 
but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and 
another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 
19  Now  this  he  spake,  ''signifying 
by  'what  manner  of  death  he  should 
glorify  God.  And  when  he  had 
spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
*  Follow  me.  20  Peter,  turning 
about,  seeth  Hhe  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following ;  who  also 
'"leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the 
supper,  and  said.  Lord,  who  is  he 
that  '^'betrayeth  thee?  21  Peter 
therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 


■•  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal.  *  Or,  a  fish 

6  Or,  n  loaf         7  Or,  aboard         »  Or,  loaf 
9  Gr.  Joanes.    See  ch.  1.  42,  margin. 
10 11  inve  in  these  places  represents  two  differ- 
ent Greek  words. 
12  Or,  perceivest 


13  Or,  deliveret/t  thee  up 


21.  22 


JOHN" 


21.25 


The  Anthentication 


Lord,  'and  what  shall  this  man  do? 
22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  "till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee  ?  *  follow  thou  me.  23 
This  saying  therefore  went  forth 
among  ''the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus 
said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should 
not  die;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
"  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

1  Gr.  and  this  man,  what  ? 


'  1  Cor.  4.  5  ; 

11.  2o:  Jas. 

5.  7  ;  Rev. 

2.  25 ;  see 

Mt.  IH.  27  f . 
>  See  Mt.  8. 

22  ;  16.  24  ; 

ver.  22 
'  See  Acts  1. 

15 

'■  See  ch.  15. 
27 
'  ch.  20.  30 


24  This  is  the  disciple  that 
''beareth  witness  of  these  things, 
and  wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  ''many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
world  itself  would  not  contain  the 
books  that  should  be  written. 


The  Acts 

Date — Probably  about  A.  D.  63. 

This  is  on  the  whole  the  most  natural  explanation  of  the  closing  of 
the  history  of  Acts  in  Rome  at  this  time.  The  arguments  against  it  are 
not  very  strong,  but  many  put  Acts  after  a.  d,  70. 

The  author  of  the  Acts  was  Luke  (see  Gospel  according  to  Luke). 
The  writer  is  obviously  the  same  as  the  author  of  the  Gospel  of  Luke 
(Acts  I:  i).  The  same  plan  and  style  is  apparent  throughout.  The 
book  is  a  unit  and  exhibits  a  definite  plan  and  the  same  wonderful  skill 
in  handling  the  varied  materials.  The  speeches  of  Peter,  Stephen, 
James,  and  Paul  are  in  perfect  accord  with  the  circumstances,  while 
each  of  Paul's  addresses  is  in  exact  harmony  with  the  requirements  of 
the  case.  The  twenty-seventh  chapter  is  the  best  account  of  ancient 
seafaring  that  we  possess. 

Recent  researches  have  resulted  in  greatly  strengthening  the  historical 
credibility  of  Acts.  Points  of  attack  have  become  bulwarks  of  de- 
fense. Luke  made  use  of  historical  sources  for  Acts  as  well  as  for  the 
Gospels,  and  he  used  his  sources  with  great  skill.  For  much  of  the 
story  he  was  an  eye-witness  and  he  had  access  to  Paul  for  much  more, 
as  well  as  opportunity  while  at  C^sarea  (over  two  years)  for  investiga- 
tion in  Palestine  for  the  early  chapters.  The  book  is  not  an  account  of 
all  the  Apostles,  nor  is  it  a  full  recital  of  the  work  of  any  of  the 
Apostles.  In  brief  there  is  the  narrative  of  the  coming  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  Holy  Spirit,  some  account  of  the  early  years  in  Jerusalem, 
including  especially  the  labours  of  Peter  and  John,  the  appointment  of 
deacons,  the  career  of  Stephen  and  the  work  of  Philip  (two  of  the 
deacons),  and  especially  the  main  events  in  the  life  of  Saul  of  Tarsus 
till  near  the  close  of  his  first  imprisonment  in  Rome,  together  with  some 
account  of  his  chief  co-workers.  It  is  an  inspiring  narrative  that  Luke 
unfolds.  The  hundred  and  twenty  waiting  disciples  in  the  upper  room 
at  Jerusalem  become  a  mighty  host  all  over  the  Roman  Empire.  In  the 
Acts  we  see  the  disciples  carrying  out  the  great  commission  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  Acts  needs  to  be  supplemented  by 
the  Epistles  and  the  Epistles  by  the  Acts.  As  the  Gospels  mutually 
serve  to  make  a  composite  picture  of  Jesus,  so  the  Acts  and  Epistles 
blend  into  a  vivid  portrayal  of  the  Apostolic  times.  The  book  closes 
abruptly  after  Paul  has  been  two  years  in  Rome.     Luke  was  with  him 

xvii 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

certainly  most  of  the  time  and  seems  to  have  written  the  book  during 
this  period.  There  is  no  proof  that  Luke  contemplated  a  third  book  as 
some  think.  The  career  of  Paul  after  his  release  we  glean  only  from 
the  Pastoral  Epistles  and  the  early  Christian  writings. 

An  Outline. 

I.  Jerusalem  as  the  Centre.     I-XII. 

1.  Waiting  for  the  promise  of  the  Father.     I. 

2.  The  promise  fulfilled  at  Pentecost.      II. 

3.  An  incident  in  the  work  of  Peter  and  John,  and  opposition  en- 

countered from  the  Sadducees.     Ill :  i-IV  :  31. 

4.  Wrestling  with  a  social  problem  in  church  life.     IV  :  32-V :  11. 

5.  Outward  prosperity  and  renewed  hostility  from  the  Sadducees. 

V :  12-42. 

6.  Meeting  a  crisis  in  church  administration.     VI :  1-7. 

7.  The  Pharisees  aroused  by  the  preaching  of   Stephen  and  his 

consequent  death.     VI :  8- VIII :  I^ 

8.  The  forced   expansion  of  Christian  effort  into  Judea,  Samaria, 

and  the  surrounding  countries  as  illustrated  in  the  career  of 
Philip.     VIII  :  ib-40. 

9.  The  complete  change  in  the  affairs  of  Christianity  wrought  by 

the  conversion  of  Saul  the  persecutor.     IX  :  1-3 1. 

10.  The  door  opened  to  the  Gentiles.     IX :  32-XI :  30. 

11.  The    new    persecution,    from    the   civil   government    (Herod 

Agrippa  I).     XII. 

II.  Antioch  as  the  Centre.     XIII :  i-XXI :  14. 

1.  The  formal  entrance  of  Barnabas  and  Saul  upon  the  mission- 

ary enterprise.     XIII :  1-3. 

2.  The  first  great  mission  tour  of   Paul  and  Barnabas.     XIII : 

4-XIV :  28. 

3.  The  conference  at  Jerusalem  over  question  of  Gentile  freedom 

from  Jewish  ceremonialism.     XV  :  1-35  ;  cf.  Gal.  II :  i-io. 

4.  Paul's  second  great  mission  tour.     XV  :  36-XVIII  :  22. 

5.  Paul's  third  great  mission  tour.     XVIII :  23-XXI :  14. 

III.  Paul  in  the  hands  of  his  enemies.     XXI :  15-XXVIII :  31. 

1.  In  the  toils  at  Jerusalem.     XXI :  15-XXIII :  30. 

2.  Before  Roman  court  at  Csesarea.     XXIII :  31-XXVI :  32. 

3.  To  Rome  with  appeal  to  Nero.     XXVII :  i-XXVIII :  15. 

4.  For  two  years  awaiting  Nero's  pleasure.     XXVIII:  16-31. 

xviii 


THE  ACTS 


The  Introduction.    The  Ascension.    "The  Upper  Chamber."    The  Fate  of  Judas 


IThe  ^  former  treatise  I  made, 
O  "  Theophilus,  concerning  all 
that  Jesus  *  began  both  to  do  and 
to  teach,  2  until  the  day  in  which 
he  "  was  received  up,  after  that  he 
''had  given  commandment  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  unto  "  the  apostles 
whom  he  had -^chosen:  3  to  whom 
^he  also  "showed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion  by  many  proofs, 
appearing  unto  them  by  the  space 
oi  forty  days,  and  speaking  ''the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God:  4  and,  ^ being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  he  charged  them 
'  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but 
to  wait  for  *^^the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  said  he,  ye  heard 
from  me  :  5  for  '  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water  •  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  ^  in  the  Holy  Spirit '"  not 
many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore,  when  they 
were  come  together,  asked  him, 
saying.  Lord,  "dost  thou  at  this 
time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel? 
7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  "  the  Father  hath  *set  within 
his  own  authority.  8  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  '"when  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye 
shall  be  ^my  ^vitnesses  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judsea  and 
'Samaria,  and  unto  ""the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth.  9  And  when  he 
had  said  these  things,  as  they  were 
looking,  '  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight.  10  And  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as 
he  went,  behold  '  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ;  _  11  who 
also  said,  "  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 
stand  ye  looking  into  heaven?  this 
Jesus,  who  ''was  received  up  from 
you  into  heaven,  shall  so  ''  come  in 
like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going 
into  heaven. 

12  Then   "^  returned    they    unto 


1  Gr.  first. 

2  Gr.  presented. 

3  Or,  eating  luith  them 


*  Or,  with 

5  Or,  appointed  by 


"Lk.  1.3 
6  Lk.  3.  23 
<^  See  Mk. 

16.  19 ; 

ver.  9,  11, 

22 
d  Mt.  28. 

19  f .  ;  Mk. 

16.  15 ;  Jn. 

20.  21  f .  : 

comp.  ch. 

10.42 
'  See  Mk.  6. 

30  (and  so 

elsewhere) 
/See  Jn.  13. 

18;  comp. 

ch.  10.  41 
9  Mt.  28. 17  ; 

Mk.  16. 12, 

14  ;  Lk.  24. 

34,  36 ;  Jn. 

20.  19,  26 ; 

21.1,14; 

1  Cor.  1.5. 

5-7 
ft  Comp.  ch. 

8. 12 ;  19. 

8 ;  28.  23, 

31 
'  Lk.  24.  49 
fc  ch.  2.  33 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

14.  16,  26 ; 

15.  26 
'ch.  11.  16; 

see  Mt.  3. 

11 
"'  ch.  2.  1-4 
"  Mt.  17.  11 ; 

Mk.  9.  12 ; 

Lk.  17.  20; 

19.11 
"  Mt.  24.  36 ; 

Mk.  13.  32 
P  See  Lk. 

24.  48 ; 

Jn.  15.  27 
«  ch.  8.  1,  5, 

14 
<•  Mt.  28.  19  ; 

Mk.  16. 15 ; 

comp.  Col. 

1.  23; 

Rom.  10. 

18 
'  See  ver.  2 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

24.  4 ;  Jn. 

20.  12 
»  ch.  2.  7  ; 

comp.  13. 

31 
"  See  Mt.  16. 

27  f.  ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.21 
^  Lk.  24.  50, 

52 


y  Comp.  Mt. 

21.  1 
*  ch.  9.  37, 

39  ;  20.  8  ; 

comp. 

Mk.  14. 15 ; 

Lk.  22. 12 


Jerusalem  from  the  "  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
salem, a  sabbath  day's  journey  off. 
13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  Hhe  upi)er 
chamber,  where  they  were  abid- 
ing;  "both  Peter  and  John  and 
•^  James  and  Andrew,  Philip  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Mat- 
thew, J^  James  the  son  of  Alphteus, 
and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  *  Judas 
the  ''son  of  "^ James.  14  These  all 
with  one  accord  "'continued  sted- 
fastly in  prayer,  ''with  ''the  women, 
and  Mary  the  'mother  of  Jesus, 
and  with  his  "  brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  -^the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multi- 
tude of  ^persons  gathered  together, 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty),  16 
Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  ^  the 
scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  spake  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas, 
''  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus.  17  For  he  was  'numbered 
among  us,  and  received  his  "por- 
tion in  *this  ministry.  18  (Now 
this  man  'obtained  a  field  with 
™  the  reward  of  his  iniquity ;  and 
falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder 
in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out.  19  And  it  became 
known  to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jeru- 
salem ;  insomuch  that  in  "  their 
language  that  field  was  called 
Akeldama,  that  is.  The  field  of 
blood.)  20  For  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

"  ver.  13 :  Matthew  10.  2-4  :  Mark  3.  16-19 ;  LvUe 
6.14-16.  (See  the  names  in  Matthew's  list.)  ''See 
Jn.  14.  22  ''ch.  2.  42 ;  6.  4 ;  Rom.  12.  12;  Col. 
4.  2;  comp.  Eph.  6.  18  rf  Lk.  8.  2  f .  ^  See  Mt. 
12.  46  /Jn.  21.  23;  ch.  6.  3;  9.  30:  10.  23;  11.  1, 
12.  29 ;  12. 17  ;  14.  2 ;  15. 1,  3,  22,  23,  32  f .  40 ;  16.  2,  40 ; 
17.  6,  10,  14  ;  18.  18,  27  ;  21.  7, 17  ;  22.  5 ;  28.  14  f .  &c. 
See  Rom.  1.  13 ;  comp.  ch.  11.  26  '  ver.  20  ;  comp. 
Jn.  13.  18  ;  17.  12  A  Mt.  26.  47  ;  Mk.  14.  43 ;  Lk.  22. 
47;Jn.  18.  3  <  ,Tn.  6.  70  1  fc  ver.  25;  ch.  20.  24  ;  21. 
19  '  Comp.  Mt.  27.  3-10  "»  Mt.  26.  14  f.  "  Comp. 
ch.  21.40;  Mt.  27.8 


«  Or,  Jacob  ?  Or,  brother    See  Jude  1. 

8  Or,  with  certain  women 

9  Gr.  names.    See  Rev.  3.  4.  lo  Or,  lot 


1.21 


THE  ACTS 


2.22 


The  Choke  of  Matthias.    The  Day  of  Pentecost.    Peter's  Discourse 


^Let  his   habitation  be  made 
desolate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 
and. 

-  His  ^  office  let  another  take. 
21  Of  the  men  therefore  that  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that 
"the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went 
out  ■'among  us,  22  'beginning  from 
the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day 
that  he  '^^was  received  up  from  us, 
of  these  must  one  become  a  "'  wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  thev  put  forward  two, 
Joseph  called  Harsabbas,  who  was 
.surnamed  .Justus,  and  "^  Matthias. 

24  And  they  •'prayed,  and  said. 
Thou,  Lord,  "who  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  show  of  these 
two  the  one  whom  thou  hast 
chosen,  2.5  to  take  the  place  in 
''this  ministry  and  'apostleship 
from  which  Judas  fell  away,  that 
he  might  go  to  his  o\vn  place. 
26  And  they  *gave  lots  •'^for  them  ; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  "  Matthias ; 
and  he  was  numbered  with  'the 
eleven  apostles. 

2  And  when  ™the  day  of 
Pentecost  "^  was  now  _  come, 
they  were  all  together  in  one 
place.  2  And  suddenly  there 
came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of 
the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind, 
and  it  filled  "all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting.  3  And  there 
appeared  unto  them  tongues  '^  part- 
ing asunder,  like  as  of  fire  ;  and  it 
sat  upon  each  one  of  them.  4  And 
they  were  all "  filled  with  the  Holy- 
Spirit,  and  began  to  ''speak  with 
other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave 
them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  ''devout  men, 
from  every  nation  under  heaven. 
6  And  when  ''this  sound  was 
heard,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them 
speaking  in  his  own  language.  7 
And  '  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying.  Behold,  are  not 
all  these  that  speak  '  Galilseans  ? 
8  And  how  hear  we,  every  man 
in  our  own  language  wherein  we 
were  born  1  9  1  arthians  and 
Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the 
dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Ju- 
daea and  "Cappadocia,  in  "Pontus 

IPs.  lxix.25.  2P8.  cix.  8. 

3  Gr.  nrerseersMp.         *  Or,  over         '  Or,  tmto 
«  Gr.  irn.i  h'-ing  fulfilled. 
'  Or,  purlin!/  among  them     Or,  ditlributing 
t/iemselves 


"  Lk.  24.  3 
b  Mk.  1. 1-4 
■^  See  ver.  2 
d  ver.  8;  ch. 

2.  32 
^  ver.  26 
/Comp.  ch. 

6.  6  ;  13.  3  ; 

14.  23 
"  ch.  15.  8  ; 

Koin.  8. 

27  ;  1  S.  16. 

7  ;  Jer.  17. 
10 

''  See  ver.  17 
'  Goinp. 

Kom.  1.  5 ; 

1  Cor.  9.  2; 

Gal.  2.  8 
'.•  Lev.  16.  8  ; 

.Tosh.  14. 

2;  IS.  14. 

41  f. ;  Neh. 

10.  34 ;  11. 

1,  &c. 

Corap. 

Prov.  16. 33 
'  ch.  2.  14 
'"  ch.  20. 16  ; 

1  Cor.  16. 

8  ;  comp. 
Lev.  23. 
15  f .  ; 
Tob.  2.  1 ; 

2  Mace. 
12.32 

"  Comp.  ch. 
4.31 

0  ch.  4.  8, 31 ; 
9.  17  ;  13.  9, 
52 ;  comp. 
1.5,  8;  6.  3, 
5  ;  7.  .55  ;  3. 
17  ;  11.  15, 

comp  also 

Mt.  10.  20 
P  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  17 ; 

1  Cor.  12. 

10  f.  ;  14.  21 
9  ch.  8.  2  ; 

Lk.  2.  25 
"■  ver.  2 
"  ver.  12 
'  See  ch.  1. 

11 ;  comp. 

Mt.  26.  73 
"  1  Pet.  1.  1 
^'  1  Pet.  1.  1 ; 

comp.  ch. 

18.2 


"  ch.  6.  9  ; 

16.  6 ;  19. 

10,  &c.  ; 

20.  4,  &c.  ; 

21.27:  24. 

18  ;  27.  2  ; 

Rom.  16. 

5 ;  1  Cor. 

16.  19 ; 

2  Cor.  1. 

8 ;  2  Tim. 

1.15;  Itev. 

1.4 
y  ch.  16.  6  ; 

IS.  23 
=  ch.  13.13; 

14.  24  ;  15. 

38 ;  27.  5 
"  See  Mt.  27. 

32 
f>  Comp.  ch. 

17.21 
'  See  Mt.  23. 

15 
d  ver.  7 
'  Comp. 

1  Cor.  14.23 
/ch.  1.26 
"  See  1  Th. 

5.7 
A  Rom.  in.  13 
>  ch.  10.  38  ; 


and  ""Asia,  10  in  "Phrygia  and 
'Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the 
parts  of  Libya  about  "  Cyrene,  and 
'' soiourners  from  Rome,  both  Jews 
and  ^proselytes,  11  Cretans  and 
Arabians,  we  hear  them  speaking 
in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works 
of  God.  12  And  ''they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  say- 
ing one  to  another.  What  meaneth 
this*?  13  But  others  mocking  said, 
"  They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
■''the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
spake  forth  unto  them,  saying.  Ye 
men  of  .1  uda^a,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusaleni,  be  this  known 
unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my 
words.  15  For  these  are  not 
drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  "seeing 
it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the  day  ; 

1 6  but  this  is  that  which  hath  been 
spoken  through  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  "  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh  : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy, 

And  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions. 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  Yea  and  on  my  ®  servants  and 

on  my  ^^  handmaidens  in  those 
days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit ; 
and  they  shall  prophesjy. 

1 9  And  I  will  show  wonders  in  the 

heaven  above, 

And  signs  on  the  earth  be- 
neath ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of 
smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 

darkness. 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before    the    day  of   the    Lord 

come, 
That  great  and  notable  day : 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  *  whoso- 

ever shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words:  'Jesus  of  Nazareth,  *a 
man  approved  of  God  unto  you 
by  "  mightj^^  works  and  '  wonders 
and  '  signs  which  God  did  by  him 
in    the    midst    of    you,    even    as 

comp.  ch.  3.  6  I  4, 10  *  Comp.  Jn.  3,  2  '  ver.  19, 
43 ;  see  Jn.  4.  48 


8  ,Toel  ii.  28  ff. 
»  Gr.  bondmen. 


i»  Gr,  bondmaidens. 
u  Gr.  powers. 


2.23 


THE  ACTS 


3.4 


Its  Resalts.    The  Brotherhood  of  Believers.    Cnre  of  the  Lame  Beggar  at  the  Door  "  Beaatifiil " 


ye  yourselves  know ;  23  him,  be- 
ing delivered  up  by  the  "deter- 
minate counsel  and  toreknowledge 
of  God,  *  ye  by  the  hand  of  law- 
less men  did  crucify  and  slay : 
24  whom  ''God  raised  up,  having 
loosed  the  pangs  of  death :  be- 
cause it  **  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it.  25  For 
David  saith  concerning  him, 

^I  beheld  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face ; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  my  heart  was  glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced ; 
MoreoA^er  my  flesh   also    shall 
^  dwell  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 

soul  unto  ^  Hades, 
•''Neither    wilt    thou    give    thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me 

the  ways  of  life  ; 
Thou   shalt  make   me  full   of 
gladness   '^with   thy  counte- 
nance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you 
freely  of  the  "  patriarch  David,  tnat 
he  both  ''died  and  'was  buried.,  and 
*  his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Being  therefore  'a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  ™ God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins  ®he  would  set  one.  upon 
his  throne;  31  he  foreseeing  this 
spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left 
unto  *  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see 
corruption.  32  This  Jesus  did 
"  God  raise  up,  ^  whereof  we  all 
are  "witnesses.  _  33  Being  there- 
fore ''"by  the  right  hand  of  God 
exalted,  and  ^having  received  of 
the  Father  *the  promise  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  he  hatn  '^  poured  forth 
this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.  34 
For  David  ascended  not  into  the 
heavens  :  but  he  saith  himself, 

®'The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  rny  right  hand, 

35  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

36  Let  ^all  the  'house  of  Israel 
therefore  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  him  both  "Lord 
and  Christ,  this  Jesus  "  whom  ye 
crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 

1  Or,  men  without  the  law    See  Rom.  2.  12. 

2  Ps.  xvi.  8  tf .  6  Or,  of  whom 

3  Or,  tabernacle  ^  Or,  at 

*  Or,  in  thy  presence         8  Ps.  ex.  1. 

5  Or,  one  should  sit  9  Or,  every  house 


"  ch.  3.  18  ; 

4.  28,  &c.  ; 
see  Lk.  22. 
22 ;  1  Pet. 
1.20 

fcch.  3. 13; 
Lk.  24.  20 

'^  ver.  32 ; 
ch.  3.  15, 
26;  4.10; 

5.  30 ;  10. 
40 ;  13.  30, 
33,  34,  37  ; 
17.  31  ; 
Rom.  4. 

24  ;  6.  4  ;  8. 

11  ;  10.  9  ; 

1  Cor.  6. 
14 ;  15.  15  ; 

2  Cor.  4. 
14  ;  Gal.  1. 
1 ;  Eph.  1. 
20;  Col.  2. 
12;  ITh. 
1. 10 ;  Heb. 
13.  20  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  21 
<*  Comp.  Jti. 

20.  9 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

23 ;  ver.  31 
/  ch.  13.  35 
'J  ch.l.  8f. ; 

Heb.  7.  4 
h  ch.  13.  36 
a  K.  2.  10 
*  Comp. 

Neh.  3.  16 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

22.  43 
"'  2  S.  7. 

12  f.  ;  Ps. 
89.  3  f .  ; 
132.  U 

"Seech.  1.8 
"ch.  5.  31; 

comp.  Mk. 

16.  19 
P  See  ch.  1.  4 
9  Gal.  3.  14  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

7.  39 
'^  ver.  17 ; 

ch.  10.  45 
«  See  Mt. 

22.  44  f . 
«  Ezek.  36. 

22,  32,  37  ; 

if>.  6 
«  Lk.  2. 11 
"  ver.  23 


*  Comp.  Lk. 

3.  10, 12,  14 
y  ch.  3.  19  ; 

5.  31 ;  20. 

21 ;  comp. 

Lk.  24.  47 ; 

Mk.  1.  15 
'  ch.  8.  12, 

16  ;  22.  16  ; 

comp.  Mk. 

16.  16 

"  Rom.  9.  4  ; 

Is.  44.  3 ; 

54.  13 ;  57. 

19  ;  Joel  2. 

32 ;  comp. 

Eph.  2.  12 
b  Comp. 

Eph.  2. 13, 

17 
"=  See  Lk.  16. 

28 
d  Dt.  32.  5  : 

Phil.  2. 15  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

17.  17 

«  ch.  3.  23 ; 
7.  14  ;  27. 
37 ;  Rom. 
13.1; 
1  Pet.  3. 
20 ;  comp. 
Rev.  16.  3 


and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest 
of  the  apostles.  Brethren,  ^what 
shall  we  dol  38  And  Peter  said 
unto  them,  «' Repent  ye,  and  be 
^  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  re- 
mission of  your  sins  ;  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
39  For  to  you  is  "the  promise,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
*  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  call  unto  him.  40 
And  with  many  other  words  he 
testified,  and  exhorted  them,  say- 
ing. Save  yourselves  from  this 
^  crooked  generation.  41  They 
then/"  that  received  his  word  were 
baptized :  and  there  were  added 
iinto  them  in  that  day  about  three 
thousand  *  souls.  42  And  they 
•^continued  stedfastly  in  the  apos- 
tles' teaching  and  "fellowship,  in 
"  the  breaking  of  bread  and  ^  the 
prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  ''  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  through  the  apos- 
tlesi2.  44  And  all  that  believed 
were  together,  and  *  had  all  things 
common ;  45  and  they  *  sold  their 
possessions  and  goods,  and  parted 
them  to  all,  according  as  any  man 
had  need.  46  'And  day  by  day, 
continuing  stedfastly  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  ^break- 
ing bread  at  home,  they  took  their 
food  with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart,  47  praising  God,  and 
™  having  favor  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  "  added  ^^to  them  day 
by  day  "those  that  "were  saved. 

3  Now  ^' Peter  and  John  were 
going  up  into  the  temple  at 
'the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 
hour.  2  And  'a  certain  man  that 
was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  'laid  daily 
at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  'to  ask  alms  of 
them  that  entered  into  the  temple ; 
3  who  seeing'^  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to 
receive  an   alms.     4   And    Peter, 

/  See  ch.  1.  14  ?  Lk.  24.  30 ;  ch.  20.  7  ;  1  Cor.  10. 
16  ;  ver.  46  ''  See  ver.  22  '  ch.  4.  32  ;  comp.  37 : 
5.  2  *  Comp.  Mt.  19.  21 ;  ch.  4.  34  '  ch.  5.  42 
'"  See  ch.  5.13  "  ver.  41 ;  ch.  5.  14  :  6.  1,  7  ;  11.  24  ; 
comp.  4.  4  ;  9.  31,  35,  42 ;  11.  21 ;  14.  1,  21 ;  16.  5 ;  17. 
12  °  Comp.  1  Cor.  1.  18  v  See  Lk.  22.  8  ;  ver.  3, 
4,  U  «  Comp.  Ps.  55.  17;  ch.  10.  30;  Mt.  27.  45 
•■  ch.  14.  8  »  Comp.  Lk.  16.  20  <  ver.  10;  comp. 
Jn.  9.  8 


1"  Or,  havina  received  n  Or,  in  fellowship 

\&dd  in  Jerusalem; 


12  Many  ancient  authorities 
and  great  fear  was  upon  all 
14  Or,  were  being  saved 


13  Or.  together. 


3.5 


THE   ACTS 


4. 


Peter's  Discoarse.    Peter  and  John  are  arrested;  broDgbt  before  the  Sanbedrin; 


"  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with 
John,  said,  Look  on  us.  5  And  he 
gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to 
receive  something  from  them.  6 
But  Peter  said.  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have, 
that  give  I  thee.  *  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk. 
7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
liand,  and  raised  him  up :  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  his  ankle- 
bones  received  strength.  8  ''And 
leai)ing  up,  he  stood,  and  began  to 
walk;  and  he  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leap- 
ing, and  praising  God.  9  And  ''  all 
the  ijeople  saw  him  walking  and 
praising  God:  10  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  him,  that  it  was  he 
that  ''sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
Gate  of  the  temple;  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

11  And  as  he  held  •'' Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  '"porch  that  is 
called  Solomon's,  greatly  wonder- 
ing. 12  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  ''answered  unto  the  people.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this  '■■'  man  1  or  why  fasten  ye  your 
eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  godliness  we  had  made 
him  to  walkl  13  ^The  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of 
Jacob,  *^the  God  of  our  fathers, 
hath  glorified  his  ^ '  Servant  Jesus  ; 
whom  "'  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 
before  the  face  of  "  Pilate,  when  he 
had  "determined    to   release  him. 

14  But  ye  denied  ^the  Holy  and 
Righteous  One,  and  'asked  for  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 

1 5  and  killed  the  "*  *"  Prince  of  life  ; 
whom  '  God  raised  from  the  dead ; 
•^  whereof  we  are  '  witnesses.  1 6 
And  *by  faith  "in  his  name  hath 
his  name  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  behold  and  know :  yea, 
the  faith  which  is  tlirough  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all.  17  And 
now,  brethren,  I  know  that  "in 
ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also 
your  •'^  rulers.  18  But  the  things 
whicli  •"  God  foreshowed  by  the 
mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  'that 
his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus 
fulfilled.  19"  Repent  ye  therefore, 
and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 

1  Or,  portico  2  Or,  tUing 

3  Or,  Child  See  Mt.  12.  18  ;  Is.  42.  1  ;  52.  13 ;  53. 
11.  ■•  Or,  ^i(/Aor  ^  Or,  of  whom 

6  Or,  on  the  ground  of 


"  ch.  10.  4 
("ch.  4.10; 

comp.  ver. 

16 ;  2.  22 
"  ch.  14.  10 
d  Comp.  ch. 

4.  IB,  21 
'  ver.  2 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

9.8 
/SeeLk. 

22.  8 ;  ver. 
3,4 

J'  ell.  5.  12  ; 

Jn.  10.  23 
h  Mt.  11.  25  ; 

17.4;  22. 

1 ;  L,k.  14. 

3;  ch.  5.  8; 

10.46 
=  Mt.  22.  32 
k  ch.  5.  30  ; 

7.  32 ;  22. 

14 ;  comp. 

Ex.  3.  13, 

15 
'  ver.  26 ; 

ch.  4.  27,  30 
"*  ch.  2.  23  ; 

Mt.  20.  19 ; 

Jn.  19.  11 
"  See  Mt. 

27.2 
"  See  Lk. 

23.  4 

P  Comp. 

Mk.  1.  24 ; 

ch.  4.  27 ; 

7.  52 ;  see 

2  Cor.  5. 

21 
«  Mt.  27.  20  ; 

Mk.  15. 11 ; 

Lk.  23.  18- 

25 
»•  ch.  5.  31 ; 

comp. 

Heb.  2. 10 ; 

12.2 
'  See  ch.  2. 

24 
'  See  Lk.  24. 

48 
"  Comp. 

ver.  6 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  34 ;  ch. 

13.  27 ;  26. 

9 ;  see  Jn. 

15.  21 ; 

Eph.  4.  18 
■^  See  Lk.  23. 

13 
y  See  ch.  2. 

23 
-  See  Lk.  24. 

27 ;  comp. 

ch.  17.  3; 

26.  23 
"  See  ch.  2. 

38  ;  26.  20 


6  Comp. 

2Th.  1.  7; 

Heb.  4. 

Iff. 
"^ch.  1.  11 
rf  Comp.  Mt. 

17.  11; 

Rom.  8.  21 
'  Lk.  I.  70 
/ch.  7.  37 
»  ch.  2.  41 
''  Comp.  cli. 

2.  3:) 
'  Comp. 

Rom.9.  4f. 
k  oil.  13.  46  ; 

Rom.  1. 

16 ;  2.  9  f.  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

15.  24 ;  Jn. 

4.22 
'  See  Lk. 

22.4 


be  blotted  out,  that  .so  there  may 
come  *  seasons  of  refreshing  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord ;  20  and 
that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who 
hath  been  appointed  for  you,  even 
Jesus  :  2 1  ''  whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  ''resto- 
ration of  all  things,  whereof  *God 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  that  have  been  from  of 
old.  22  Moses  indeed  said,  ''^A 
prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise 
up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  **  like  unto  me ;  to  liim 
shall  ye  hearken  in  all  things  what- 
soever he  shall  speak  unto  you. 
23  ^And  it  shall  be,  that  every 
'■'  soul  that  shall  not  hearken  to  that 
prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed 
trom  among  the  people.  2-1  Yea 
and  '  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel 
and  them  that  followed  after,  as 
many  as  have  spoken,  they  also 
told  of  these  days.  25  Ye  are  ''  the 
sons  of  the  iDrophets,  and  of  the 
'  covenant  which  God  '"  made  with 
your  fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
"  And  in  thy  seed  snail  all  the  fami- 
lies of  the  earth  be  blessed.  26 
Unto  you  *  first  God,  having  '  raised 
up  his  •'  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of 
you  from  your  iniquities. 

4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  '-'the  priests  and  'the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  "'  the  Sad- 
ducees  "came  upon  them,  2  being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  "in 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  3  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  ''  put  them  in  ward  unto 
the  morrow :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 4  But  many  of  them  that 
heard  the  word  believed  ;  and  *  the 
number  of  the  men  came  to  be 
about  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  ''rulers  and 
elders  and  scribes  were  gathered 
together  in  Jerusalem ;  6  and 
"Annas  the  high  priest  ^ras  there, 
and  'Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as  -were 
of  the  kindred  of  tlie  high  priest. 
7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in 

'"  See  Mt.  3.  7  "  See  Lk.  20.  1 ;  ch.  6.  12  "  Comp. 
cli.  17. 18  ;  eee  3. 15  ''  ch.  5. 18  i  Comp.  ch.  2.  41 
'■  See  Lk.  23.  13 ;  ver.  8  '  See  Lk.  3.  2  'See 
Mt.  26.  3 


'  Dt.  xviii.  15.  8  Or,  as  he  raised  up  me 

^  Dt.  xviii.  19.  i»  Gr.  covenanted. 

1'  Gen.  xii.  3  ;  xxii.  18  ;  xxvi.  4 ;  xxviii.  14. 

12  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  chief 
priests. 


4.8 


THE   ACTS 


4.34 


threatened,  and  let  go.    Tbe  Disciples  unite  in  Praise  and  Prajcr.    Believers  had  AH  Things  common 


the  midst,  they  inquired,  By  what 
power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye 
done  thisi  8  Then  Peter,  "filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  *  rulers  or  the  people,  and 
elders,  9  if  we  this  day  ai-e  ex- 
amined concerning  ""a  good  deed 
done  to  an  impotent  man,  ^  by 
what  means  this  man  is  made 
whole;  10  be  it  known  unto  you 
all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that ''  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  "  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  in  -him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole.  11  •''He  is 
■'the  stone  which  was  ^  set  at  nought 
of  you  the  builders,  which  was 
made  the  head  of  the  corner.  12 
And  in  ''  none  other  is  there  salva- 
tion :  for  neither  is  there  any  other 
name  under  heaven,  that  is  given 
among  men,  wherein  we  must  be 
saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the 
'boldness  of  *  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled;  and  'they  took  knowl- 
edge of  them,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus.  14  And  seeing  the 
man  that  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it.  1 5  But  when  they  had 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  '"council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves,  l6  saying,  "What  shall 
we  do  to  these  men  1  for  that  indeed 
a  "notable  *  miracle  hath  been 
wrought  through  them,  is  manifest 
to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and 
we  cannot  deny  it.  17  But  that  it 
spread  no  further  among  the  people, 
let  us  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  ^in 
this  name.  18  And  they  called 
them,  and  'charged  them  not  to 
speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name 
of  Jesus.  19  But '' Peter  and  John 
answered  and  .said  unto  them, 
*  Whether  it  is  right  in  the  sight 
of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather 
than  unto  God,  judge  ye  :  20  for 
'we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  saw  and  heard.  21  And 
they,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  let  thern  go,  find- 
ing nothing  how  they  might  pun- 
ish them,  'because  of  the  people ; 
for  all  men  "glorified  God  for  that 
which  was  done.  22  For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on 


1  Or,  in  whom 
*  Or,  this  name 


3  Ps.  cxviii.  22. 
*  Gr.  sign. 


«  ch.  13.  9  ; 

see  2.  4 
»  See  Lk.  23. 

13 ;  ver.  5 
'  ch.  3.  7  f. 
d  See  ch.  3. 

6 ;  comp. 

2.  22 
'  See  ch.  2. 

24 
/  See  Mt. 

21.  42 
y  Mk.  9. 12 

*  Comp. 

1  Tim.  2. 

5;  Mt.  1. 

21 ;  ch.  10. 

43 
'  See  ver.  31 
k  See  Lk.  22. 

8 ;  ver.  19 
'  Comp.  Ju. 

7.15 
'"  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

11.47 
»  ch.  3.  7-10 

*  Comp.  Jn. 
16.21 

9  Comp.  ch. 

5.  28f. 
"■  See  ver.  13 

*  Comp. 

1  Cor.  9. 16 
<  ch.  5.  26 
"  See  Mt. 
9.8 


"  Comp.  ch. 

1.16 
^  Comp. 

Dan.  9. 

24  f .  ;  Lk. 

4.18;  ch. 

10.  38; 

Heb.  1.  9 
y  ver.  30 ; 

see  ch.  3. 

13 
==  See  Mt. 

14.  1 
n  Lk.  23.  12  ; 

see  Mt. 

27.2 
*  See  Mt.  20. 

19 
"  See  ch.  2. 

23 
d  Phil.  1.  14 
'  ver.  13,  31 ; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  3 
/See  Jn.  4. 

48 
^  Comp.  ch. 

2.1 
h  See  ch.  2. 4 


'  ch.  2.  44 
*  ch.  1.  8 


'  Comp.  Lk. 

24.48 


whom  this  ''miracle  of  healing  was 
wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  had  said  unto  them.  24 
And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with 
one  accord,  and  said,  O  ''Lord, 
'^  thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven 
and  the  eai'th  and  the  ,sea,  and  all 
that  in  them  is :  25  "  who  "  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  by  the  mouth  of  our 
father  David  thy  servant,  didst 
say, 

**  Why  did  the  ^  Gentiles  rage. 
And  the  peoples  ^"imagine  vain 
things  % 

26  The    kings    of    the   earth   set 

themselves  in  array, 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered 

together. 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against 

his  ^^  ^Anointed : 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city 
against  thy  holy  '^*  Servant  Jesus, 
\vliom  thou  didst  anoint,  both 
'Herod  and  "Pontius  Pilate,  with 
''the  ® Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of 
Israel,    were    gathered    together. 

28  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and 
"  thy  counsel  foreordained  to  come 
to  pass.  29  And  now.  Lord,  look 
upon  their  threatenings  :  and  grant 
unto  thy  ^^  servants  to  **  speak  thy 
word  with  all  "boldness,  30  while 
thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to 
heal ;  and  that  ■'^ signs  and  •'^won- 
ders may  be  done  through  the  name 
of  thy  holy  ^'^2' Servant  Jesus.  31 
And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
^place  was  shaken  wherein  they 
were  gathered  together ;  and  they 
were  all  ''  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  they  ''spake  the  word 
01  God  with  "  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart  and 
soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sessed was  his  own  ;  but  'they  had 
all  things  common.  33  And  *  with 
great  power  gave  the  apo.stles  their 
'  witness  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  "  :  and  great  grace  was 
upon  them  all.  34  For  neither  was 
there  among  them  any  that  lacked  : 
for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of 


5  Gr.  Master.  ^  Or,  thou  art  he  that  did  make 
'  The  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is  somewhat 
uncertain.  8  Ps.  ii.  1,  2.  9  Gr.  nations. 

10  Or,  meditate  "  Gr.  Christ. 

J2  Or,  Child    See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  13. 

13  Gr.  bondservants. 

u  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ. 


4.35 


THE  ACTS 


5.26 


Barnabm's  Gift.    Ananias  and  Sapphira.    Believers  are  maltiplicd.    The  ipostles,  again  imprisoned, 


lands  or  houses  "sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sola,  35  and  *laid  them 
at  the  apostles'  feet :  and "  distribu- 
tion was  made  unto  each,  accord- 
ing as  any  one  had  need. 

'6Q  And  .Joseph,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  "'Barnabas 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  tSon 
of  ' "  exhortation),  a  Levite,  a  man 
of  -^Cyprus  by  race,  37  having  a 
field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
money  and  '■'  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

5  But  a  certain  man  named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
Avife,  sold  a  possession,  2  and 
''  kept  back  pariS  of  the  price,  his 
wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  'laid 
it  at  the  apostles  feet.  3  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 
*  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  '"^lie  'to 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  '"  keep  back 
prtrf  or  the  price  of  the  land  1 
4l  While  it  remained,  did  it  not 
remain  thine  own  ?  and  after  it 
was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy  power'? 
How  is  it  that  thou  hast  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart  1  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  'unto  God. 
5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
"fell  down  and  gave  up  the  ghost : 
and  "  great  fear  came  upon  all  that 
heard  it.  6  And  the  "'young  men 
arose  and  ^wrapped  him  round, 
and  they  carried  him  out  and 
buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  \vife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
in.  8  And  Peter  ''answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  '■for  so  much.  And  she  said. 
Yea,  for  so  much.  9  But  Peter 
sairl  unto  her.  How  is  it  that  ye 
have  agreed  together  to  *try  'the 
Spirit  of  the  Lordl  behold,  the 
feet  of  them  that  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they 
shall  carry  thee  out.  10  And  she 
"  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the 
young  men  came  in  and  found  her 
dead,  and  thev  carried  her  out  and 
buried  her  by  her  husband.  11  And 
"great  fear  came  upon  the  whole 
church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles    were    many    'signs    and 

'  Or,  ronsofnlinn  See  Lk.  2.  2.5 ;  ch.  9.  31 ;  15. 
31  ;  2  Cor.  1.  3-7,  in  the  Gr.  «  Or,  deceive 

"  Gr.  younger. 


"  Comp.  Mt. 

li).  21 ;  ch. 

2.  45 
b  ver.  37 ; 

ch.  5.  2 
"^  Coinp.  ch. 

6.  1 ;  2.  45 
d  cli.  9.  27  ; 

11.  22,  30 ; 

12.  2-5 ; 
13.-15.  ; 

1  Cor.  9.  6  ; 

Gal.  2. 1.  9, 

13;  Col.  4. 

10 
«  ch.  13. 15  ; 

1  Cor.  14. 

3;lTh.  2. 

3 ;  comp. 

ch.  2.  40; 

11.  23 
/Comp.  ch. 

11. 19f.  ; 

13.  4 ;  15. 
39 ;  21.  3, 
16 ;  27.  4 

"  ver.  35 ; 

ch.  5.  2 
ft  ver.  3 
'  ch.  4.  35,  37 
*  See  Mt.  4. 

10 ;  comp. 

Lk.  22.  3 ; 

Jn.  13.  2,  27 
'  Comp. 

ver.  4,  9 
"'  ver.  2 
"  ver.  10 ; 

comp. 

Ezek.  11. 

13 
"  ver.  11; 

ch.  2.  43 
J'  Comp.  Jn. 

19.40; 

Ecclus.  38. 

1« 
9  See  ch.  3. 

12 
"■  ver.  2 
'  Comp.  ch. 

15.  10 
«  See  Jn.  4. 


"  ch.  3.  11 ; 

Jn.  10.  23 
"ch.  2.  47; 

comp.  4.  21 
»=  See  2  Cor. 

6.  15 
y  ch.  2.  47  ; 

11.  24 
^  Comp.  ch. 

19.  12 
"*  See  ch. 

15.5 
fc  See  Mt.  3. 

7  ;  comp. 

ch.  4.  1 
'  ch.  4.  3 
d  Mt.  1.  20, 

24  ;  2.  13, 

19  ;  23.  2  ; 

Lk.  1.  11; 

2.  9  ;  ch.  8. 

2B ;  12.  7, 

23  ;  comp. 

10.  3 ;  27.  23 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

6.  63,  68 
/  Comp.  Jn. 

8.  2 
"ch.  4.  6 
h  See  Mt.  r,. 

22 ;  ver.  27, 

;)4.  41 
>■  1  Mace.  12. 

6 ;  2  Mace. 

1.10;  4.  44; 

Judith 

4.  8  ;  1.5.  8 
k  See  Mt.  2B. 

.58 ;  ver.  26 
( See  ch.  4. 


'  wonders  wrought  among  the  peo- 
ple :  arid  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  "Solomon's  ^ porch.  13 
But  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join 
himself  to  them:  howbeit  'the 
people  magnified  them;  14  *and 
""  believers  were  the  more  "  added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men 
and  women:  15  insomuch  that 
they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into 
the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  ''couches,  that,  as  Peter  came 
by,  '  at  the  least  his  siiadow  might 
overshadow  some  one  of  them. 
16  And  there  also  came  together 
the  multitude  fi-om  the  cities  round 
about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folk,  and  them  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  ro.se  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  "the  sect  of  *the  Sad- 
ducee.s),  and  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  18  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  ""put  them  in  public 
ward.  19  But  ''an  angel  of  the 
Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and 
speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people 
all "  the  words  of  this  Life.  2 1  And 
when  they  heard  this,  they  entered 
into  the  temple  -^ about  daybreak, 
and  taught.  But  ^  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  ''the  council  to- 
gether, and  all  'the  senate  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the 
prison-house  to  have  them  brought. 
22  But  *the  olBcers  that  came 
found  them  not  in  the  prison  ;  and 
they  returned,  and  told,  23  saying, 
The  prison-house  we  found  shut  in 
all  safety,  and  the  keepers  stand- 
ing at  the  doors  :  but  when  we  had 
opened,  Ave  found  no  man  within. 
24  Now  when  '  the  captain  of  the 
temple  and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these  words,  they  were  much  per- 
plexed concerning  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow.  25  And  there 
came  one  and  told  them.  Behold, 
the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison 
are  in  the  temple  standing  and 
teaching  the  people.  26  Then 
went '"  the  captain  with  "  the  officers, 
and  brought  them,  ^mt  without 
violence  ;  for  "  they  feared  the  peo- 

1 ;  ver.  26  "'  See  ver.  24  "  Se^  ver.  22  »  ch.  4. 
21 ;  see  ver.  13 


*  Or,  porlicn 

•'•  Or,  and  thfre  were  the  more  added  to  them, 
believing  on  the  Lord  •  Or,  pallets 


5.27 


THE  ACTS 


6.9 


are  diviuely  liberated  and  preach.    Camaliel's  Advice.    The  Seven  chosen.    Priests  become  Disciples 


pie,  lest  they  should  be  stoned. 
27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  "the 
council.  And  the  high  priest  asked 
them,  28  saying,  We  *  strictly 
charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name  :  and  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and 
''intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us.  29  But  Peter  and  the 
apostles  answered  and  said,  ''We 
must  obey  God  rather  than  men. 
30  "  The  God  of  our  fathers  -^raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  "  slew,  hanging 
him  on  a  tree.  31  ''Him  did  God 
exalt /with  his  right  hand  to  be 
a  '  Prince  and  a  *  Saviour,  to  give 
'  repentance  to  Israel,  and  remis- 
sion of  sins.  32  And  we  are  '"wit- 
nesses'" of  these  ^things;  ''and 
"  so  is  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom 
God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard 
this,  were  "cut  to  the  heart,  and 
were  minded  to  slay  them.  34  But 
there  stood  up  one  in  ^  the  council, 
a  Pharisee,  named  *  Gamaliel,  a 
''doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  honor 
of  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while. 
35  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
as  touching  these  men,  what  ye 
are  about  to  do.  36  For  before 
these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  'giv- 
ing himself  out  to  be  somebody ; 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about 
four  hundred,  joined  themselves : 
who  was  slain ;  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed, 
and  came  to  nought.  37  After  this 
man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in 
the  days  of  'the  enrolment,  and 
drew  away  some  of  the  people  after 
him :  he  also  perished ;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered 
abroad.  38  And  now  I  say  unto 
you.  Refrain  from  these  men,  and 
let  them  alone  :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  "  be  of  men,  it  will  be 
overthrown  :  39  but  if  it  is  of  God, 
ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow 
them  ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even 
to  be  "fighting  against  God.  40 
And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and  when 
they  had  called  the  apostles  unto 
them,  they "" beat  them  and  charged 
them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  and  let  them  go.    41  They 

1  Or,  at 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  in  him. 

3  Gr.  sayings. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  God  hath, 
given  the  Holy  Spirit  to  (hem  that  obey  him. 


"  See  Mt.  5. 

22 ;  ver.  21, 

34,41 
>>  eh.  4. 18 
<^  ch.  2.  23, 

36  ;  3. 14  f .  ; 

comp.  7. 

62 ;  Mt.  23. 

35;  27.  25 
d  ch.  4.  19 
"  See  ch.  3. 

13 
/Seech.  2. 

24 
'J  ch.  10.  39  ; 

comp.  13. 

29 ;  Gal.  3. 

13;  IPet. 

2.  24 
''  See  ch.  2. 

33 
'  See  ch.  3. 

15 
k  See  Lk.  2. 

11 
'  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

comp.  cb. 

2.  38 
"'  See  Lk.  24. 

48 
"  Comp.  Ju. 

15.  26 ;  ch. 

15.  28 ; 

Rom.  8. 

16 ;  Heb. 

2.4 
0  ch.  7.  54  ; 

comp.  2.  37 
P  See  ver.  21 
«  ch.  22.  3 
»■  Lk.  2. 46 ; 

5.17 
'  ch.  8.  9  ; 

comp. 

Gal.  2.  6 ; 

6.  3 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

2.  2 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  11.  30 
"  Comp.  ch. 

11.  17; 

Prov.  21. 

30 
^  See  Mt. 

10.  17 


J' 1  Pet.  4. 14, 

16 
'  See  Jn.  15. 

21 
"  ch.  2.  46 
b  ch.  8.  35  ; 

11.  20;  17. 

18 ;  Gal.  1. 

16 
'  ver.  7 ;  see 

ch.  2.  47 
d  See  ch.  11. 

26 
'  ch.  9.  29 : 

11.20marg. 
/2Cor.  11. 

22;  Pliil. 

3.  5 

^  Comp.  ch. 

9.  39,  41 ; 

see  1  Tim. 

5.3 
ft  Comp.  ch. 

4.  35 ;  11. 
29 

'  See  ch.  1. 

15 ;  comp. 

Jn.  21.  23 
*  Comp.  ch. 

2.4 
'  See  ch.  1. 

14 
"  ver.  8  ff.  ; 

ch.  11. 19 ; 

22.  20 
"  ver.  3 ; 

comp.  ch. 

11.  24 


therefore  departed  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  ^council,  *  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy 
to  suffer  dishonor  "for  the  Name. 
42  "  And  every  day,  in  the  temple 
and  at  home,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  to  ®*  preach  Jesus  as  the 
Christ. 

6  Now  in  these  days,  when  Hhe 
number  of  the  "^disciples  was 
multiplying,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  ''''Grecian  Jews 
against  the  -^Hebrews,  because 
their  ''widows  were  neglected  in 
''the  daily  ministration.  2  And 
the  twelve  called  the  multitude 
of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 
.said.  It  is  not  "fit  that  we  should 
forsake  the  word  of  God,  and 
**  .serve  tables.  3  ^Look  ye  out 
therefore,  'brethren,  from  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  report,  '^^full 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
4  But  we  will  'continue  stedfastly 
in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry 
of  the  word.  5  And  the  saying 
pleased  the  whole  multitude  :  and 
they  chose  '"Stephen,  a  man  "full 
of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  "Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and 
Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parme- 
nas,  and  Nicolaiis  a  ^proselyte  of 
^  Antioch  ;  6  whom  they  set  before 
the  apostles :  and  when  they  had 
'"prayed,  they  'laid  their  hands 
upon  them. 

7  And  *  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  "  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
exceedingly  ;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  "  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,  wrought  great  "wonders 
and  "signs  among  the  people. 
9  But  there  arose  certain  of  them 
that  were  of  the  synagogue  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  ^"Libertines, 
and  of  the  ^  Cyrenians,  and  of  the 
-'  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 
'Ciliciaand  "Asia,  disputing  with 

»  ch.  8.  5  ff. ;  21.  8  P  See  Mt.  23. 15  «  Seech.  11.19 
>"  See  ch.  1.  24  »  ch.  13.  3 ;  1  Tim.  4.  14  :  2  Tim. 
1.  6;  comp.  Num.  8.  10;  27.  18;  Dt.  34.  9;  comp. 
ch.  8.  17  If! ;  9.  17 ;  19.  6 ;  Heb.  6.  2  ;  see  Mk.  5.  23 
t  ch.  12.  24  ;  19.  20  "  Comp.  ch.  13.  8  ;  14.  22  ;  Gal. 
1.  23  ;  6.  10  ;  Jude  3.  20  "  See  Jn.  4.  48  ■"•  Comp. 
ch.  2.  10  ;  see  Mt.  27.  32  •"  Comp.  ch.  18.  24,  &c. 
'■  Comp.  ch.  15.  23,  41 ;  21.  39  ;  22.  3  ;  23.  34  ;  27.  6  ; 
Gal.  1.  21  >»  Comp.  ch.  16.  6 ;  19.  10 ;  21.  27  ;  24. 
18,  &.C. 


5  Gr.  briiw  good  tidings  of.  See  ch.  13.  32 ;  14. 
15.  c  Gr.  Hellenists.  '•  Gr.  pleasing. 

s  Or,  minister  to  tables 

9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But.  brethren, 
look  ye  out  from  among  you.         i''  Or,  FreedmeJi 


6.10 


THE  ACTS 


7.27 


Stephen  seized,    lie  makes  his  Defence 


Stephen.  10  And  they  were  not 
able  to  withstand  the  wisdom  and 
the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake. 
1 1  Then  they  suborned  men,  who 
said,  We  have  heard  liim  speak 
blas])hemous  words  against  Moses, 
and  against  God.  12  And  they 
stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  "came 
upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and 
brought  him  into  *the  council, 
13  and  set  up  "false  -witnesses, 
who  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 
speak  words  against  this  ''holy 
place,  and  tlie  law  :  14  for  we  have 
heard  him  say,  that ''  this  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  ■''the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  unto  us. 
15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  ''coun- 
cil, fastening  their  eyes  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face 
of  an  angel. 

7      And    the    high    priest    said. 
Are  these  things  sol    2  And 
he  said, 

^  Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken  : 
''  The  God  of  glory  '  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in 
Haran,  S  and  said  unto  him,  *Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  show  thee.  4  'Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldieans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran : 
and  '  from  thence,  when  his  father 
was  dead,  God  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell : 
5  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on  :  and  "*  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  in  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 
yet  he  had  no  child.  6  And  "  God 
spake  on  this  \yise,  that  his  seed 
.should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land, 
and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  treat  them  ill, 
four  hundred  years.  7  And  the 
nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God : 
and  "after  that  shall  they  come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place. 
8  And  he  ''  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision:  and  no'' Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  *■  Isaac  begat 
Jacob,  and  "Jacob  the  twelve  'pa- 
triarchs. 9  And  the  patriarchs, 
"moved  with  jealousy  against  Jo- 
seph, sold  him  into  Egypt :  and 
God  was  with  him,  10  and  deliv- 
ered him  out  of  all  his  afflictions. 


"  cb.  ■*.  1 ; 

Lk.  20.  1 

I'  See  Mt.  5. 

'  Mt.  26.  59- 

61 ;  comp. 

ch.  7.  r,S 
d  See  Mt.  24. 

1!) ;  ch.  21. 

28;  comp. 

ch.  25.  8 
'  See  Mt.  26. 

61 
/  ch.  15.  1 ; 

21.  21 ;  26. 

a ;  23.  17 
'■'  ch.  22.  1 
'•  Ps.  29.  a  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  2.  8 
■  Gen.  11. 

31  ;  15. 

7,  (S:c. 
k  (ien.  12.  1 
'(Jen.  12.  .5 
'"  Gen.  12.  7  ; 

17.  8,  iV-c. 
"  Gen.  15. 

13  f. 
"Ex.  3.  12 
P  Gen.  17. 

10  11. 
f  Gen.  21. 

2-4 
>•  Gen.  25.  26 
»  Gen.  23. 

31  ff.;  30. 

5  ff. ;  35. 

23  ff. 
'  Comp.  ch. 

2.  29 
"  Gen.  37. 11, 

28  ;  45.  4  ; 

39.  2,  21  f . 


"  Gen.  39. 

21 ;  41.  40- 

46 ;  Ps.  105. 

21 
"  Gen.  41. 

■M  f.  ;  42.  5 
y  Gen.  42.  2 
^  Gen.  45. 

1^ 
<■  Gen.  45. 

9f. 
i>  Comp. 

Gen.  46. 

26  f.;  Ex. 

1.  5 ;  Dt. 

10.  22 
'  See  ch.  2. 

41 
d  Gen.  46.  5 ; 

49.  33 ;  Ex. 

1.  6 
*  (;omp. 

Gen.  2.'!. 

16 ;  50.  13  ; 

with  Gen. 

33.  19 ; 

Josh.  24.  32 
/Ex.  1.  7f. 
»  Ex.  1.  10  f. 

IB  If. 
A  Kx.  2.  2 
■  Ex.  2. 5  f.  10 
fc  Comp. 

1  K.  4.  3ft  ; 

Is.  19.  11 
'Ex.  2.  llf. 
"i  Ex.  2.  13  f. 


"  Ex.  2.  14  ; 
ver.  35 


and  "gave  him  favor  and  wisdom 
before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over  Egypt 
and  all  his  house.  11  Now  ^  there 
came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  and  great  atfliction  :  and 
our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  -'Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  grain  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
forth  our   fathers   the  first   time. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  'Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren  ; 
and  Joseph's  race  became  manifest 
unto  Pharaoh.  14  And  "Joseph 
sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his 
father,  and  all  his  kindred,  *  three- 
score and  fifteen  ''souls.  15  And 
''  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt ;  and 
he  died,  himself  and  our  fathers ; 
1 6  and  they  were  carried  over  unto 
''Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price 
in  silver  of  the  sons  of  '  Hanior  in 
Shechem.  17  But  as  the  time  of 
the  promise  drew  nigh  which  God 
voucnsafed  unto  Abraham,  ^the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt,  18  till  there  arose  another 
king  over  Egypt,  who  knew  not 
Joseph.  1 9  The  same  ''  dealt  craft- 
ily with  our  race,  and  ill-treated 
our  fathers,  that '"  they  should  cast 
out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 
might  not  •'  live.  20  At  which  sea- 
son ''  Moses  was  born,  and  was  •*  ex- 
ceeding fair  ;  and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house  : 

21  and  when  he  was  cast  out, 
'  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Mo.ses  was  instructed  in  all 
*  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians  ;  and 
he  was  mighty  in  his  words  and 
works.  23  But  when  he  was  ^yell- 
nigh  forty  years  old,  '  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  tlie 
children  of  Israel.  24  And  seeing 
one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  de- 
fended him,  and  avenged  him  that 
was  oppressed,  smiting  the  Egyp- 
tian :  25  and  he  supposed  that  liis 
brethren  understood  that  God  by 
his  hand  was  giving  them  ^deliver- 
ance ;  but  they  understood  not. 
26  '"  And  the  day  folloAving  he  ap- 
peared unto  them  as  tliey  strove, 
and  wcmld  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  .saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren ;  wliy  do  ye  wrong  one  to  an- 
other? '27  But  he  that  did  his 
neighbor  wrong  "  thrust  him  away, 

1  Gr.  Emmor.  «  Or,  he 

3  Gr.  /"'  prfxtrted  alive. 
*  Or,  fair  nnto  Ood    Comp.  2  Cor.  10.  4. 
5  Or,  salvation 


7.28 


THE  ACTS 


7.56 


Stephen's  Defence  lontinoed;  he  is  stoned 


saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge  over  us  1  28  Wouldest  thou 
kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyp- 
tian yesterday"?  29  And  "Moses 
fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons.  30  And 
when  forty  years  were  fulfilled,  *an 
angel  appeared  to  him  in  the  wil- 
derness of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush.  31  And  when 
Moses  saw  it,  he  wondei^ed  at  the 
sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to  be- 
hold, there  came  a  voice  of  the 
Lord,  32  ""I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.  And  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 
33  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
^  Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  whereon  thou  standest 
is  holy  ground.  34  "I  have  surely 
seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  that 
is  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their 

groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to 
eliver  them :  and  -^now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt.  35  This 
Moses  whom  they  ^refused,  saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge? 
him  hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a 
ruler  and  a  ^  deliverer  with  the 
hand  of  the  angel  that  appeared 
to  him  in  the  bush.  36  ''This  man 
led  them  forth,  having  wrought 
*  wonders  and  'signs  in  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  sea,  and  *  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years.  37  This  is  that 
Moses,  who  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  -'A  prophet  shall  God 
raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  *  like  unto  me.  38  This 
is  he  that  was  in  '"the  ■* church  in 
the  wilderness  with  "the  angel 
that  _  spake  to  him  in  the  mount 
Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers :  who 
received  "living  *•  oracles  to  give 
unto  us :  39  to  whom  our  fathers 
would  not  be  obedient,  but '  thrust 
him  from  them,  and  turned  back 
in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  40  say- 
ing unto  Aai-on,  *■  Make  us  gods  that 
shall  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  who  led  us  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  we  know  not  what 
is  become  of  him.  41  And  Hhey 
made  a  calf  in^  those  days,  and 
brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol, 
and  rejoiced  in  '  the  works  of  their 
hands.  42  But  God  "turned,  and 
gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  prophets, 


1  Gr.  redeemer. 

2  Dt.  xviii.  15. 


■!  Or,  as  he  raised  up  me 
*  Or,  congregation 


"Ex.  2. 15, 22 
6  Ex.  3.  1  f. 
"^  Ex.  3.  6 
d  Ex.  3.  5 
«  Ex.  3.  7 
/Ex.  3.  10 
'J  See  ver.  27 
A  Ex.  12.  41 ; 

33.  1; 

comp. 

Heb.  8.  9 
'  Ex.  7.  3  ; 

see  Jn.  4. 

43 
k  Ex.  16.  35  ; 

Num.  14. 

33 ;  Ps.  95. 

8-10;  Heb. 

3.  8  f .  ;  ver. 

42;  ch.  13. 

18 
'  cb.  3.  22 
"*  Couip.  Ex. 

19.  17 
"  Comp. 

ver.  H'i 
"  Comp. 

Dt.  32.  47  ; 

Heb.  4.  12 
P  Eom.  3.  2  ; 

Heb.  5.  12 ; 

1  Pet.  4.  11 
«  Num.  14. 

3f. 
'■Ex.32. 1,23 
»  Ex.  32.  4,  6 
*  See  Rev. 

9.  20 
"  Joah.  24. 

20 ;  Is.  63. 

10 ;  .Ter.  19. 

13;  Ezek. 

20.  39 


"  See  ver.  36 
^  Ex.  25.  8, 
9 ;  38.  21 
y  Josh.  3. 

14  ff.  ;  18. 
1 ;  23.  9  ; 
24.  18  ; 
Dt.  32.  49  ; 
Ps.  44.  2  f . 

*2S.  7.8ff. ; 

Ps.  132. 

1-5 ;  comp. 

ch.  13.  22 
"  1  K.  8.  20 
<>  See  Lk.  1. 

32 
<"  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  34  f. 
d  Ex.  32.  9  ; 

33.  3,  5  ; 

Lev.  26. 

41 ;  Num. 

27.  14 ;  Is. 

63. 10 ;  Jer. 

6. 10  ;  9.  26 
«  2  Chr.  36. 

15  f .  ;  Mt. 
23.  31,  37 ; 
see  5.  12 

/ch.  22.  14; 

comp.  3. 

14  ;  1  .Tn. 

2.1 
'J  Comp.  ch. 

3.  14  ;  .see 

5.  28 
h  ver.  38  ; 

Oal.  3.  19 ; 

Heb.  2.  2 ; 

comp. 

Dt.  33.  2 

(Sept.) 
i  ch.  5.  33 
*  See  ch.  2. 4 
'  See  Ju.  11. 

41 
'«  See  Mk. 

16.  19 
"  See  Jn.  1. 

51 


®  Did  ye  oflfer  unto  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices 

"  Forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
O  house  of  Israel  1 

43  And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 

or  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Re- 
phan. 

The  figures  which  ye  made  to 
worship  them  : 

And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  -^  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  the  wilderness, 
even  as  he  appointed  who  spake 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  figure  that  he  had 
seen.  45  Which  also  our  fathers, 
in  their  turn,  2' brought  in  with 
"Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the 
possession  of  the ''  nations,  that  God 
thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our 
fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David ; 
46  Mvho  found  favor  in  the  sight 
of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a  habita- 
tion for  the  God  of  Jacob.  47  But 
"Solomon  built  him  a  house.  48 
Howbeit  *the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  houses  made  with  hands  ;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

49  *"  The  heaven  is  my  throne. 
And  the  earth  the  footstool  of 

my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye 

build  me  1  saith  the  Lord  : 
Or  what  is   the  place  of  my 

rest? 

50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these 

things  1 

51  Ye  "^stiffnecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Spirit :  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  52 
''Which  of  the  prophets  did  not 
your  fathers  persecute?  and  they 
killed  them  that  showed  before  of 
the  coming  of  •''the  Righteous  One ; 
of  whom  ^ye  have  now  become 
betrayers  and  murderers ;  53  ye 
who  received  the  law  ^as  it  was 
''ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it 
not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  '  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
their  teeth.  55  But  he,  being  *full 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  '  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing 
'"on  the  right  hand  of  God,  56  and 
said.    Behold,   I  see  "  the  heavens 

5  Amos  V.  25  ff .      6  Qr.  Jems.    Comp.  Heb.  4. 8. 
-  Or,  Gentiles    Comp.  ch.  4.  25.      « Is.  Ixvi.  1  £. 
9  Or,  a.i  the  ordinance  of  angels    Gr.  -unto  ordU 
nances  of  angels. 


7.57 


THE  ACTS 


8.27 


The  Charcli  persecated  and  scattered.    Siinou  the  Sorcerer.    Peter  and  John  preach  to  mauy  Samaritan  Villages 


opened,  and  "  the  Son  of  man  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God.  57 
But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and 
rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord  ; 
58  and  tliey  ''cast  liim  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and  "  the 
witnesses  ''hiid  down  their  gar- 
ments at  the  feet  of  'a  young  man 
named  Saul.  59  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  -^calling  upon  the^  Lord, 
and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 
spirit.  60  And  he  ■'  kneeled  down, 
and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord, 
*lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 

8  And  when  he  had  said  this,  ne 
'  fell  asleep.  1  And  "  Saul  was 
consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day 
a  great  persecution^  against  *the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem ; 
and  they  were  all '  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea 
and  '"  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 
2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen, 
and  made  great  lamentation  over 
him.  3  But  "  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  "dragging  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison. 

i  They  therefore  that ''  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  '*  preach- 
ing the  word.  5  And  ''  Philip  went 
down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 
proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ. 
6  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed 
with  one  accord  unto  the  things 
that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 
they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which 
he  did.  7  '^  For  from  many  of  those 
that  had  'unclean  spirits,  they 
came  out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  : 
and  many  that  were  'palsied,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed.  8  And 
there  was  "much  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  who  beforetime  in 
the  city  used  "  sorcery,  and  amazed 
the  ^  people  of  Samaria,  ^giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great  one : 
10  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing, "  This  man  is  that  power  of  God 
which  is  called  Great.  1 1  And  they 
gave  heed  to  him,  because  that  of 
long  time  he  had  amazed  them 
with  his  *  sorceries.  1 2  But  when 
they  believed  Philip  '-preaching 
good  tidings  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God  anfl  the  name  of  .Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  "baptized,  both 

•  Comp.  marg.  note  on  ch.  5.  42. 

*  Or,  For  many  of  those,  that  had  unrjean 
gpirilx  that  erird  with  a  loud  voice  came  forth 

s  Gr.  nation. 


"  See  Mt.  8. 

20 
f>  Lev.  24. 14, 

18 ;  comp. 

Lk.  4.  2;» 
'  Comp.  ch. 

6.  13  ;  Ot. 

13.  9  f. ; 

17.  7 
«'  ch.  22.  20 
'  ch.  8.  1  ; 

22.  20  ; 

comp.  26. 

10 
/Comp.  ch. 

9. 14,  21 ; 

22.  l(i ; 
Rom.  10. 
12,13f.  ; 
ICor.  1.  2; 
2  Tim.  2.  22 

!'  See  Lk.  22. 

41 
''  Mt.  a.  44  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.  34 
"Pan.  12.  2; 

Mt.  27.  52 ; 
Jn.  11. 
11  f.  ;  ch. 
13.  36  ; 
1  Cor.  15. 
6,  18,  20 ; 

1  Th.  4. 
13  ff.; 

2  Pet.  3.  4 
*;  Seech. 9. 31 
'  ver.  4  ;  ch. 

11.19 
™  ch.  1.  8  : 

ver.  5, 14 ; 

comp.  9.  31 
"  ch.  9. 1, 13, 

21 ;  22.  4, 

19;  26. 

10f.;lCor. 

15.  9;<Tal. 

1.  13 ;  Phil. 

3.  6 ;  1  Tim. 
1.  13 

°  Comp. 

Jas.  2.  6 
P  See  ver.  1 
9  ver.  12 ;  ch. 

15.  35 
>■  See  ch.  G. 

5 ;  ver.  26, 

30,  &c. 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  17 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
"  ver.  3D : 

comp.  .Jn. 

4.  40-42 
"  ver.  11 : 

ch.  13.  6 
•^  See  ch.  5. 

36 
V  Comp.  ch. 

14. 11 ;  23.  6 
■  ver.  4  ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  3 
"Seech.  2. 38 


''  ver.  fi 

"  Comp.  ch. 

19.  11 
rf  ver.  1 
"  See  Lk. 

22.  8 
/c)i.  2.  38; 

comp.  19.  2 
•■>  See  Mt.  28. 

19 
ft  See  rh.  6. 

6;  Mk.  5. 

23 
'  Comp.  cli. 

2.4 
k  Ch.  2.  38 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

10.  8 ;  Is. 

55.  1  :  2  K. 


men  and  women.  13  And  Simon 
also  himself  believed :  and  being 
baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip; 
and  beholding  ''signs  and  "" great 
^  miracles  wrought,  he  was  amazed. 
14  Now  when  ''the  apostles  that 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sejit  unto  them  'Peter 
and  John  :  15  who,  ^vhen  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  •''that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit: 
16  for  as  yet  it  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them  :  only  they  had  been 
"baptized  into  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  17  Then  ''laid  they 
their  hands  on  them,  and  they  '  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Spirit.  18  Now 
when  Simon  saw  that  through  the 
laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands 
the  ^  Holy  Spirit  was  given,  he 
offered  them  money,  19  saying, 
Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on 
whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands,  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  20  But 
Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  silver 
perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast 
thought  *  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God 
with  money.  21  Thou  hast  'nei- 
ther part  nor  lot  in  this  "^  matter  : 
for  thy  heart  is  not  '"  right  before 
God.  _  22  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the  Loi'd, 
if  perha^)s  the  thought  of  thy  heart 
shall  be  forgiven  thee.  23  For  I  see 
that  thou  ^  art  in  the  gall  of  bitter- 
ness and  in  "  the  bond  of  iniquity. 
2-i  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Pray  ye  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that 
none  of  the  things  which  ye  have 
spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
°  testified  and  spoken  •''  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  ^ ''  preached  the  gospel  to  man^'' 
villages  of  the  'Samaritans. 

26  But  "an  angel  of  the  Lprd 
.spake  unto  'Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  "  toward  the  south  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  .Jeru- 
salem unto  "  Gaza :  the  same  is 
desert.  27  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and  behold,  "a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 

5. 16 :  T)an.  5.  17  '  Dt.  10.  9  ;  12. 12,  &c. ;  comp. 
F.ph.  5.  5  "•  Ps.  78.  37  "  Is.  .58.  6  "  See  Lk.  16.  23 
)'  See  ch.  13. 12  «  ver.  40  ''  Comp.  Mt.  10.  5  -  See 
oil.  5.  19:  comp.  ver.  29  '  See  ver.  5  "  Comp. 
Gen.  10.  19,  &c.    "  Ps.  63.  31 ;  87.  4  ;  Is.  56.  3  If. 


*  dr.  power. <!. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  //o7y. 

"Gr.  word. 

~  Or,  wilf  herome  imll  (or,  a  gall  root)  nfb'tter- 
»)«.«  (/7id  a  bond  of  ininuity.  Comp.  Dt.  29.  18; 
Heb.  12.  15. 

e  Gr.  brought  gnnd  tidings.    Comp.  ch.  5.  42. 

"  Or,  at  noon    Comp.  ch.  22.  6. 


8.28 


THE  ACTS 


9.  IT 


Philip  and  tlie  Ethiopian  Eunach.    The  Conversion  of  Saul,  who  is  visited  by  Ananias 


eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who 
"had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  wor- 
ship ;  28  and  he  was  returning  and 
sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  was  read- 
ing the  prophet  Isaiah.  29  And 
''the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot.  30  And  Philip  ran  to 
him,  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  and  said,  Understand- 
est  thou  what  thou  readesf?  31 
And  he  said.  How  can  I,  except 
some  one  shall  guide  me  ?  And  he 
besought  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit 
with  him.  32  Now  the  passage  of 
the  scripture  which  he  was  reading 
was  this, 

^He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter ; 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer 
is  dumb. 

So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 

was  taken  away : 

His  generation  who  shall  de- 
clare t 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this'? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  ^  35 
And  Philip  "  opened  his  mouth,  and 
''beginning  from  this  scripture, 
^*  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  36  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came 
unto  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eu- 
nuch saith.  Behold,  here  is  water ; 
■''what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  bap- 
tized 1  •'  38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they  both 
went  down  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and  he  bap- 
tized him.  39  And  when  they  came 
tip  out  of  the  water,  "the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip  ;  and 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 
he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  40 
But  Philip  was  found  at  ''  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he/-^*  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  *  Cjesarea. 

9  'But  Saul,  yet  ™ breathing 
threatening  _  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest,  2  and 
asked  of  him  "letters  to  "Damas- 

1  Is.  liii.  7  f .  2  See  marg.  note  on  ch.  5.  42. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in 
part,  ver.  37  Ami  Philip  said.  If  1hnu  helievest 
v'ifh  all thii herirl,  Ihoii  nwyexl.  And  hf  ansivered 
and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of 
God. 


"  Comp. 
IK.  8. 
41  f.  ;  Jn. 

12.  20 
b  ch.  10.  19  ; 
11.  12  ;  13. 
2 ;  20.  23 : 

21.  11 ; 
comp.  16. 
6,  7  ;  28.  25 ; 
Heb.  3.  7; 
ver.  39 

"  See  Mt. 

5.  2 
d  Lk.  24.  27  ; 

comp.  ch. 

17.  2 ;  18. 

28  ;  28.  23 
^  See  ch.  5. 

42 
/  ch.  10.  47 
"IK.  18. 12; 

2  K.  2.  16  ; 

Ezek.3.12, 

14;  8.  3; 

11. 1,  24  ; 

43.5; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  12.  2 
*  Comp. 

Josh.  11. 

22  ;  1  S.  5. 

I,  &c. 

■  ver.  25 
*:  ch.  9.  30; 

10.  1,  24  ; 

II.  11 ;  12. 
19 ;  18.  22  ; 
21.8,16; 
23.  23,  33 ; 
25.1,4,6,13 

'  ver.  1-22 : 
comp.  ch. 

22.  3-16;  26. 
9-18 

'"  See  ch.  8. 

3 ;  ver.  13, 

21 
"ch.  22.5; 

26.10; 

comp.  ver. 

14,21 
°  Gen.  14. 15, 

&c. ;  2  Cor. 

11.  32 ; 
Gal.  1. 17 


cus  unto  ^the  synagogues,  that  if 
he  found  any  that  were  of  'the 
Way,  whether  men  or  women,  he 
might  bring  them  bound  to  Jeru- 
salem. 3  And  as  he  journeyed,  it 
came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh 
unto  Damascus:  and  '"suddenly 
there  shone  round  about  him  a 
light  out  of  heaven :  4  and  *  he 
fell  upon  the  earth,  and  heard  a 
voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  1  5  And 
he  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord  1  And 
he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  per- 
secutest :  6  but  rise,  and  enter  into 
the  city,  and  '  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do.  7  And  the  men 
that  journeyed  with  him  "stood 
speechless, "  hearing  the  ^  voice,  but 
beholding  no  man.  8  And  Saul 
arose  from  the  earth  ;  and  *  when 
his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  noth- 
ing ;  and  they  led  him  by  the  hand, 
and  brought  him  into  "  Damascus. 
9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  "Damascus,  named  ^Ana- 
nias ;  and  the  Loi'd  said  unto  him 
in  '  a  vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said. 
Beheld,  I  am  here.  Lord.  11  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  to  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house 
of  Judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a  man 
of  "  Tarsus  :  for  behold,  he  prayeth  ; 
1 2  and  he  hath  .seen  a  man  named 
Ananias  coming  in,  and  *  laying  his 
hands  on  him,  that  he  might  re- 
ceive his  sight.  13  But  Ananias 
answered.  Lord,  I  have  heard  from 
many  of  this  man,  ""how  much  evil 
he  did  to  ''thy  saints  at  Jeru.'^alem  : 
14  and  here  he  ""hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  •''call  upon  thy  name.  \o  But 
the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way :  for  ^  he  is  a  *  chosen  vessel 
unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before 
''the  Gentiles  and  'kings,  and  the 
children  of  Israel :  1 6  for  *  I  will 
show  him  how  many  things  he 
must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 
1 7  And  Ananias  departed,  and  en- 

16.  2, 15 ;  1  Cor.  1.  2,  &c. ;  Wisd.  5.  5  "  ver.  2, 21 
/See  ch.  7.  .59  "Comp.  ch.  13.  2;  Rom.  1.  1; 
Oal.  1. 15 ;  Eph.  3.  7  ;  also  Rom.  9.  23  ''  Rom.  1. 
5  marg.  ;  11.  13  ;  15.  16  ;  Gal.  1.  16  :  2.  7  ff.  ;  Eph.  3. 
2,  8 ;  1  Tim.  2.  7  ;  2  Tim.  4.  17  ;  comp.  ch.  22.  21 ;  26. 
17  '  ch.  25.  22  f . ;  26.  1,  32 ;  comp.  2  Tim.  4.  16 
*  ch.  20.  23 ;  21. 11  (comp.  4  and  13) ;  1  Th.  3.  3 ;  esp. 
2  Cor.  6.  4  f. ;  11.  23-27 


*  Or,  sound 


6  Gr.  vessel  of  election. 


9.18 


THE  ACTS 


10.3 


Saul  preacbes  at  DamascDS.    lie  escapes  the  Jews'  Plot,  and  is  sent  to  Tarsus.    Peter  cures  .iineas,  and  raises  Dorras 


tered  into  the  house ;  and  "  laying 
his  hands  on  him  said,  *  Brother 
Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  who  ap- 
peared unto  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that 
thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  "^filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 
18  And  straightway  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  re- 
ceived his  sight ;  and  he  arose  and 
was  baptized ;  1 9  and  he  took  food 
and  was  strengthened. 

And  ''he  was  certain  days  with 
'^  the  disciples  that  were  at  Damas- 
cus. 20  And  straightway  •''in  the 
synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 
that  he  is  "the  Son  of  God.  21  And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
-Jerusalem  *made  havoc  of  them 
that '  called  on  this  name  ]  and  he 
had  come  hither  for  this  intent, 
that  he  might  bring  them  bound 
before  the  chief  priests.  22  But 
Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength, 
and  confounded  the  Jews  that  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 

23  And  when  *many  days  were 
fulfilled,  '  the  Jews  took  counsel  to- 
gether to  kill  him :  24  but  "*  their 
plot  became  known  to  Saul.  And 
"  they  watched  the  gates  also  day 
and  night  that  they  might  kill 
him :  25  but  his  disciples  took 
him  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
througn  the  wall,  lowering  him  in 
a  "basket. 

26  And  ^  when  he  was  come  to 
.Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  'the  disciples :  and  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that 
he  was  a  disciple.  27  But  ^Bsir- 
nabas  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  apostles,  and  declared  unto 
them  how  he  had  ""seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
him,  and  how  'at  Damascus  he  had 
'preached  boldly  in  the  name  of 
Jesus.  28  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 29  '  preaching  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  and  he  spake 
and  disputed  against  the  '"Grecian 
Jews ;  but  they  were  seeking  to  kill 
him.  .30  And  when  "the  brethren 
knew  it,  they  brought  him  down  to 
""Csesarea,  and  ^sent  him  forth  to 
^  Tarsus. 

31  So  "the  church  throughout  all 
Judsea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria  had 
peace,  being  '^edified;  and,  walking 
^in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  ''in  the 

1  Gr.  Hellenvits.    2  Or.  builded  up.    3  Or,  by 


"  ver.  12  ; 

see  Mk.  5. 

2a ;  comp. 

ch.  6.  6 
!>  ch.  22.  13 
"^  See  ch.  2.  4 
d  ch.  2B.  20 
"  See  ch.  11. 

26 ;  ver.  2ti, 

38 
/ch.  13.  5, 

14  ;  14.  1 ; 

17.2,10,17; 

18.4,  l!);ls». 

8;  comp. 

16.  13 ;  28. 

17 
!'  See  Mt.  4. 

3  ;  ch.  13. 

33 ;  comp. 

ver.  22 
A  See  ch.  8. 

3;  ver.  13; 

(Jal.  1.  13, 

23 
'  See  ver.  14 
k  Comp. 

Gal.  1.17,18 
'  See  1  Th. 

2.16 
•"  ch.  20.  3, 

19 ;  23.  12, 

30  ;  25.  3 
"  2  Cor.  11. 

32  f. 
0  See  Mt.  15. 

37 
P  ch.  22.  17- 

20  ;  26.  20 
9Seech.4.36 
""  ver.  3-6 
»  ver.  20,  22 
t  ver.  2S ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  13,  2a 

"  See  ch.  6. 1 
"  Seech. 1.15 
^  Seech. 8. 40 
V  Comp. 

Gal.  1.  21  ? 
'  ver.  11 
"  Comp.  ch. 

5.  11 ;  8.  1 ; 
16.5 


b  See  ver.  13 
<^  1  Mace.  11. 

34  ;  comp. 

1  Chr.  8. 

12;  Ezr.  2. 

33;  Neh.7. 

37  ;  11.  35 
d  1  Chr.  5. 

16 ;  27.  29  ; 

S.  S.  2.  1 ; 

Is.  33.  9  ; 

35.  2 ;  65. 

10 
"ch.  11.21; 

see  2.  47  ; 

comp.  ver. 

42 
/.losh.  19. 

46 ;  2  Chr. 

2.  16 ;  Ezr. 

3.  7  ;  .Ion. 
1.  3;  comp. 
ver.  38, 

42  i.  ;  ch. 

10.  5,  8,  23, 

32;  11.5,13 
f  ver.  39  j 

see  cli.1.13 
h  See  ch.  11. 

26 
'■  See  ch.  fi.  1 
*  Comp.  Mt. 

9.  2'< 
I  ch.  7.  60  : 

see  Lk.  22. 

41 
"'  Comp. 

Mk.  .5.  41 
"  See  ver.  35 
"  ch.  10.  6 


comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  mul- 
tiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went  throughout  all  parts,  he  came 
down  also  to  *the  saints  that  dwelt 
at  ""Lydda.  33  And  there  he  found 
a  certain  man  named  ^Lneas,  who 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years ;  for 
he  was  palsied.  34  And  Peter  .said 
unto  him,  /Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  heal- 
eth  thee  :  arise,  and  make  thj^  bed. 
And  straightway  he  arose.  35  And 
all  that  dwelt  at  ""Lydda  and  in 
''Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  ^turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  ■''.Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha. 
which  by  interpretation  is  callecl 
^  Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  alrasdeeds  which 
.she  did.  37  And  it  came  to  pass 
in  those  days,  that  she  fell  sick, 
and  died  :  and  when  they  haci 
washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an 
"upper  chamber.  38  And  as  Lvdda 
was  nigh  unto  •''Joppa,  ''the  disci- 
ples, hearing  that  Peter  was  there, 
sent  two  men  unto  him,  entreating 
him.  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us. 

39  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
them.  And  when  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  "  upper 
chaniber :  and  all  the  'widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  showing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter* nut  them  all  forth, 
and  'kneeled  down,  and  prayed; 
and  turning  to  the  bodv,  ne  said. 
'"  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes  ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up.  41  And  he  gave  her 
his  hand,  and  raised  her  up;  and 
calling  'the  saints  and  'widows,  he 
presented  her  alive.  42  And  it 
became  known  throughout  all 
•^ .Joppa  :  and  "  many  believed  on 
the  Lord.  43  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  abode  many  days  in  •''Joppa 
with  "  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

-i  /"i  Now  thei-e  was  a,  certain 
Lv7  man  in  ^C;e.sarea,  Cornelius 
by  name,  a  centurion  of  ''the  "band 
called  the  Italian  fmnd,  2  a  devout 
man,  and  ''one  that  feared  God 
with  all  his  house,  who  "gave  much 
alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to 
God  alwaj'S.  3  He  saw  'in  a  vision 
openly,  as  it  were  about  "the  ninth 

''  See  ch.  8.  40 ;  ver.  24  «  Mt.  27.  27  ;  Mk.  15.  16  ; 
.Til.  18.  3,  12  ;  ch.  21.  31  ;  27.  1  ''  ver.  22,  35 ;  comp. 
ch.  13.  16,  26  '  Comp.  Lk.  7.  4  f.  '  See  ch.  9.  10 ; 
ver.  17, 19    "  See  ch.  3.  1 


*  That  IB,  Oazelle. 


'  Or,  cohort 


10.4 


THE  ACTS 


10.35 


Cornelius  the  Centurion.    Peter's  Vision.    Messengers  arrive  from  Cornelias.    Peter  returns  with  them  and  preaches 


hour  of  the  day,  "an  angel  of  God 
coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to 
him,  CorneHus.  4  And  he,  *  fasten- 
ing his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being 
alirightea,  said,  What  is  it.  Lord  1 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  "  are  gone  up  '^  for  a 
memorial  before  God.  5  And  now 
send  men  to  "  Joppa,  and  fetch  one 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter : 
6  he  lodgeth  with  -^one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side.  7  And  when  the  angel  that 
spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he 
called  two  of  his  household-ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually ; 
8  and  having  rehearsed  all  things 
unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  '^  Joppa. 

9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  ^  Peter  went  up 
upon  ''  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 
'tne  sixth  hour:  10  and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  *  fell 
into  a  trance  ;  1 1  and  he  behold- 
eth  '  the  heaven  opened,  and  a  cer- 
tain vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  cor- 
ners upon  the  earth  :  1 2  wherein 
were  all  manner  of  fourfooted 
beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth  and  birds  of  the  heaven. 
1 3  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.  14  But 
Peter  said,  Not  so,  ™ Lord ;  for  "I 
have  never  eaten  anything  that  is 
common  and  unclean.  15  And  a 
voice  came  unto  him  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  "What  God  hath  cleansed, 
make  not  thou  common.  16  And 
this  was  done  thrice :  and  straight- 
way the  vessel  was  received  up  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  -while  Peter  was  much 
perplexed  in  himself  what  ^  the  vi- 
sion which  he  had  seen  might  mean, 
behold,  « the  men  that  were  sent 
by  Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry 
for  Simon's  house,  stood  before 
the  gate,  18  and  called  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  who  was  surnamed 
Peter,  were  lodging  there.  1 9  And 
while  Peter  thought  on  ^  the  vision, 
'the  Spirit  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
three  men  seek  thee.  20  But  arise, 
and  get  thee  down,  and  "go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting :  for  I  have 
sent  them.  21  And  Peter  went 
down  to  the  men,  and  said.  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?  22 
And  they  said,  Cornelius  a  centu- 


"  See  ch.  5. 

19 
>>  ch.  3.  4 
'^  Comp. 

Rev.  8.  4 
d  Comp.  Mt. 

26.  13  ; 

Pliil.  4.  18; 

Heb.  6.  10 ; 

Tob.  12. 

12;  l!;cclu6. 

45.  16 
«  See  ch.  9. 

36 
/ch.  9.  43 
'J  ver.  9-32 : 

ch.  11.  5-14 
'«  See  Mt.  24. 

17  ;  comp. 

Jer.  19. 13 ; 

32.  29  ; 

Zeph.  1.  5 
'  Comp.  ver. 

3 ;  Ps.  55. 

17 
k  ch.  22.  17  ; 

comp.  11.5 
t  See  Jn.  1. 

51 
"'  Comp.  Mt. 

8.  2  ff.;  Ju. 

4.  11  If.  ; 

ch.  9.  5 ; 

22.  8,  &c. 
"  ver.  28 ; 

Ezek.  4. 

14  :  Dan. 

1.  8 ;  Tob. 

1.  10  f. ; 

Lev.  11.  ; 

20.  25; 

Dt.  14. 4-20 
°  Comp. 

Mk.  7. 19; 

Rom.  14. 

14 ;  1  Cor. 

10.  25  ff.  ; 

1  Tim.  4. 

4  f .  ;  Tit.  1. 

15 ;  Mt.  15. 

11 
P  See  ver.  3 
9  ver.  8 
""  See  ch.  8. 

29 
'  Oomp.  ch. 

15.  7-9 


«  See  ver.  2 
"  See  Mt.  2. 

12 
"  Comp. 

Mk.  8.  38  ; 

Lk.  9.  26 ; 

Rev.  14.  10 
^  ch.  11.  14 
y  ver.  45 ; 

see  ch.  11. 

12 
'  See  ch.l. 

15 
"  ver.  1 ;  see 

ch.  8.  40 
6  See  Mt.  8.2 
''Rev.  19. 10; 

22.  8  f . ; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  15 
rf  ver.  24 
"  ch.  11.  3  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

4.  9  ;  18.  28 
/ver.  14  f.; 

comp.  35 ; 
ch.  15.  9 

0  ver.  9,  22  f . 
ft  ver.  3 ;  ch. 

3.1 
'  ver.  30-32 : 

comp.  ver. 

3-6 
fc  See  ch.  9. 

36 

1  See  Mt. 

5.  2 


rion,  a  I'ighteous  man  and  'one 
that  fearetn  God,  and  well  reported 
of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
"was  warned  of  God  bv  a  "holy  angel 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 
to  hear  ""  words  from  thee.  23  So 
he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 
And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and 
went  forth  with  them,  and  *  certain 
of  Hhe  brethren  from  "^Joppa  ac- 
companied him.  24  And  on  the 
morrow  ^  they  entered  into  "  Cavsa- 
rea.  And  Cornelius  was  waiting 
for  them,  having  called  together 
his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends. 
25  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him, 
and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  '^''wor- 
shipped him.  26  But  Peter  raised 
him  up,  saying,  "  Stand  up ;  I  my- 
self also  am  a  man.  27  And  as  he 
talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and 
findeth     ''  many     come    together : 

28  and  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
yourselves  know  ^how  "it  is  an  un- 
la^vful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew 
to  join  himself  or  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation ;  and  yet  •''unto  me 
hath  God  showed  that  I  should  not 
call  any  man  common  or  unclean : 

29  wherefore  also  I  came  without 
gainsaying,  when  I  was  sent  for. 
I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent 
ye  sent  for  me.  30  And  Cornelius 
said,  ^Four  days  ago,  until  this 
hour,  I  was  keeping  ''the  ninth 
hour  of  prayer  in  my  house ;  and 
behold,  *a  man  stood  before  me  in 
bright  apparel,  31  and  saith,  Cor- 
nelius, thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance 
in  the  sight  of  God.  32  Send 
therefore  to  *  Joppa,  and  call  unto 
thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house 
of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side. 

33  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  we 
are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of 
God,  to  hear  all  things  that  have 
been  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 

34  And  Peter  'opened  his  mouth, 
and  said. 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  ™God 
is  no  respecter  of  persons  :  35  but 
"in  every  nation  he  that  "feareth 

"■  Dt.  10. 17 ;  2  Chr.  19.  7  ;  Rom.  2.  11 ;  Gal.  2.  6 ; 
Eph.  6  9;  Col.  3.  25 ;  1  Pet.  1.  17;  comp.  1  Esdr. 
4.  39 ;  Ecclus.  4.  27    "  ver.  28    "  Comp.  ver.  2 


1  Some  ancient  autJiorities  read  ?ie. 

2  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
whether  i)aid  to  a  creature  or  to  the  Creator. 

^  Or,  how  unlawful  it  is  for  a  man  cCc. 


10.36 


THE  ACTS 


11.19 


The  Hearers  receive  tlie  Holy  Spirit    It  Jernsalem  Peter  justifies  his  Condnct 


him,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
is  acceptable  to  him.  36  ^The 
word  which  he  sent  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  "preaching  -good 
tidings  of  *  peace  oy  Jesus  Christ 
(he  is  '^Lord  of  all)— 37  that  say- 
ing ye  yourselves  know,  which  was 
published  throughout  all  Jud;«a, 
beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the 
baptism    which    John    preached ; 

38  even  **  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how 
God  "anointed  him  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  with  power :  ■''  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;    for   '■'  God    was   with   him. 

39  And  we  are  ''witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem ;  whom  also  they  'slew, 
hanging  him  on  a  tree.     40  Him 

*  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made  manifest, 
41  'not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 

*  witnesses  that  were  choseii  before 
of  God,  euen  to  us,  '"who  ate  and 
drank  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead.  42  And  he  "charged  us 
to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
"  testify  that  this  is  ne  who  is  ^  or- 
dained of  God  to  be  the  ''  Judge  of 
the  living  and  the  dead.  43  To 
him  bear  ''all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through '  his  name  every  one 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  'the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on 
all  them  that  heard  the  word. 
45  And  "they  of  the  circumcision 
that  believed  were  amazed,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was 
"poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  46  For  they  heard  them 
'speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.  Then  ^answered  Peter,  47 
*Can  any  man  forbid  the  water, 
that  these  sh(juld  not  be  baptized, 
who  "have  received  the  Holy 
Spirit  as  well  as  we  1  48  And  he 
''commanded  them  to  be  baptized 
"  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry 
certain  days. 

nNow  the  apostles  and  ^  the 
brethren  that  were  in  Judtea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had 
received  the  word  of  God.  2  And 
when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, '"they  that  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision   contended    with    him, 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  He  sent  the 
word  unto.  *  Or,  the  gospel 


"  Comp.  13. 

32 
bLk.  1.79; 

2.  14; 

Rom.  5.  1 ; 

Eph.  2.  17 
<=  Horn.  10. 

12 ;  ch.  2. 

36 ;  Mt.  23. 

IS 
d  oh.  2.  22 
'^  See  ch.  4. 

2S 
/SeeMt.  4. 

23 
'•>  Jn.  3.  2 
''  See  Lk.  24. 

48;  ver.41 
'  See  ch.  5. 

30 
*:  See  ch.  2. 

24 
'  Comp.  Jn. 

14.  19,  22 ; 
15.27 

'"  Lk.  24.  43 ; 

ch.  1.  4 

marg. 
"  See  ch.  1. 2 
"  See  Lk.  IG. 

2i 
P  See  Lk.  22. 

22 
9  2Tim.4.  1; 

1  Pet.  4.  5; 

Jn.  5.  22, 

27 ;  comp. 

ch.  17.  31 
"•Seech.  3. 18 
»  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  38 ;  4.  12 
tch.  11.15; 

15.8 
"  See  ver.  23 
^  ch.  2.  33, 

38 
^  ch.  2.  4  ;  19. 

6;  comp. 

Mk.  Ifi.  17 
y  Seech. 3. 12 
-  cli.  8.  36 
°-  ver.  44  f.  ; 

ch.  11.  17 ; 

15.  8  ; 
comp.  2.  4 

6  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1. 

14-17 
<=  ch.  2.  38 ; 

8.  16;  19.  5 
d  See  ch.  1. 

15 
«  ch.  10.  45 


/Comp.  Mt. 

9.  11;  (ial. 

2.  12 ;  see 

cli.  10.  28 
"SeeLk.  1.3 
A  ver.  5-14 : 

ch.  l(t.  9-32 
i  See  ch.  9. 

10 

*  See  ch.  10. 
15 

'  See  ch.  8. 

40 
»"  See  ch.  8. 

29 
"  ch.  15.  9 ; 

comp. 

Itom.  3  22 
°  See  ch.  10. 

2.'! 
P  ch  10.  22 
1  ch.  10.  2  ; 

Iti.  15,  31- 

34;  18.  8; 

comp.  Jn. 

4.. 53  ;1  Cor. 

1.  16 
'^  See  ch.  10. 

44 

•  ch.  2.  4 


3  saying,  -^Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them.  4  But  Peter  began, 
and  expounded  the  matter  unto 
them  ^in  order,  saying,  5  ''I  was 
in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying  :  and 
in  a  trance  I  saw  'a  vision,  a  cer- 
tain vessel  descending;  as  it  were 
a  great  sheet  let  down  trom  heaven 
by  four  corners  ;  and  it  came  even 
unto  me :  6  upon  which  when  I 
had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  consid- 
ered, and  saw  the  fourfooted  beasts 
of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and 
creeping  things  and  birds  of  the 
heaven.  7  And  I  heard  also  a 
voice  saying  unto  me,  Kise,  Peter  ; 
kill  and  eat.  8  But  I  said.  Not 
so.  Lord :  for  nothing  common  or 
unclean  hath  ever  entered  into 
my  mouth.  9  But  a  voice  an- 
swered the  second  time  out  of 
heaven,  *  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
make  not  thou  common.  10  And 
this  was  done  thrice  :  and  all  were 
drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 
11  And  behold,  forthwith  three 
men  stood  before  the  house  in 
which  we  were,  having  been  sent 
from  '  Caisarea  unto  me.  1 2  And 
'"  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them, 
"making  no  distinction.  And 
"these  six  brethren  also  accom- 
panied me :  and  we  entered  into 
the  man's  house :  1 3  and  he  told 
us  how  he  had  seen  the  angel 
standing  in  his  house,  and  saying, 
Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter ;  1 4  who 
shall  speak  unto  thee  ^  words, 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou 
and  ''all  thy  house.  15  And  as  I 
began  to  speak,  ''the  Holy  Spirit 
fell  on  them,  even  '  as  on  us  at  the 
beginning.  1 6  And  I  remembered 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  said, 
'  John  indeed  baptized  with  water ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^in  the 
Holy  Spirit.  17  If  then  "God 
gave  unto  them  the  like  gift  as 
he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
''who  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 
stand God*?  18  And  when  they 
heard  these  things,  they  held  their 
peace,  and  ""  glorified  God,  saying. 
Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hatn 
God  granted  "repentance  unto  life. 
19  'They  therefore  that  ^vere 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  tribu- 

'  ch.  1.  5       "  See  ch.  10.  V>,  47       "  Comp.  ch.  5.  39 
"  See  Mt.  9.  8    v  Comp.  2  Cor.  7.  10   -'  ch.  8. 1,  4 


»  Or,  with 


11.20 


THE  ACTS 


12.16 


The  Disciples  are  called  "  Christians  "  in  Antioch.    Herod  Agrippa  I.  kills  James  and  imprisons  Peter,  wliom  an  Angel  liberates 


lation  that  arose  about  Stephen 
travelled  as  far  as  "  Phoenicia,  and 
*  Cyprus,  and  "Antioch,  speaking 
the  word  to  none  save  only  to 
Jews.  20  But  there  were  some 
of  them,  men  of  '  Cyprus  and 
'^Cyrene,  who,  when  thej''  were 
come  to  "Antioch,  spake  unto  the 
^ "  Greeks  also,  ^•'preaching  the  Lord 
Jesus.  21  AncT  ^the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  them  :  and  ''  a  great 
number  that  believed  turned  unto 
the  Lord.  22  And  the  report  con- 
cerning them  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth  '  Bar- 
nabas as  far  as  "  Antioch  :  23  who, 
when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen 
*the  grace  of  God,  was  glad;  and 
he  exhorted  them  all,  ^that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord  :  24  for  he  was  a 
good  man,  and  'full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  of  faith :  and  "'much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 
25  And  he  went  forth  to  "  Tarsus 
to  seek  for  Saul ;  26  and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  brought  him 
unto  "Antioch.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  even  for  a  whole  year 
they  were  gathered  together  *  with 
the  church,  and  taught  much  peo- 
ple ;  and  that  "  the  disciples  were 
called  ^  Christians  first  in  "Antioch. 
27  Now  in  these  days  there 
'came  down  ''prophets  from  Jeru- 
salem unto  "Antioch.  28  And 
there  stood  up  one  of  them  named 
'Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 
Spirit  that  there  should  be  a  great 
famine  over  '  all  ^  the  world :  which 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  "  Clau- 
dius. 29  And  "  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability,  deter- 
mined to  send  "  relief  ^  unto  *'  the 
brethren  that  dwelt  in  Jud?ea : 
30  ^  which  also  they  did,  sending 
it  to  the  2^  elders  by  the  hand  of 
"Barnabas  and  Saul. 
-j  r)  Now  about  that  time 
X^  Herod  the  king  put  forth 
his  hands  to  afBict  certain  of  the 
church.  2  And  he  ^killed  James 
the  brother  of  John  with  the 
sword.  3  And  when  he  saw  that 
it  "  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
to  seize  Peter  also.  And  those 
were  *the  days  of  unleavened 
bread.    4  And  when  he  had  taken 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Grecian  Jrivs. 
See  ch.  6.  1.  2  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5.  42. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  they  would 
clfave  unto  the  purpose  of  thrir  heart  in  the  Lord. 

*  Gr.  in.  5  (Jr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

6  Gcfor  ministry.    Comp.  cii.  6. 1. 


"  ch.  15.  3  ; 

21.  2 
b  See  ch.  4. 

36 
<=  ver.  20,  22, 

27;ch.  6.  5; 

13.  1 ;  14. 

26;  1.5. 

22  f .  30,  35  ; 

13.  22 ; 
Gal.  2. 11 

dch.  2.10; 

6.9:  13.  1; 

see  Mt.  27. 

32 
«  See  Jn.  7. 

35 
/  See  ch.  5. 

42 
'J  Lk.  1.  66 
ft  Comp.  ch. 

2.  47 
'  See  ch.  4. 

36 
fc  ch.  13.  43 ; 

14.  26  ;  15. 
40 ;  comp. 
20.  24,  32 

'  See  ch. 

2.4 
^  ch.  5.  14  ; 

see  2.  47  ; 

comp.  ver. 

21 
"  See  ch.  9. 

11 
"  ch.  6.  1  f .  ; 

9.19,26,38; 

ver.  29 ;  13. 

52 ;  14.  20, 

22,28,  &c.; 

comp.  Jn. 

2.  2,  also 

ch.  9.  25 ; 

1.15 
P  ch.  26.  28  ; 

1  Pet.  4.  16 
1  Comp.  ch. 

18.  22 
"■  See  ch.  13. 

1  ;  comp. 

2.  17 ;  li. 

11.49; 

1  Cor.  12. 

in,  28  f .  &c. 
'  ch.  21.  10 
(  See  Mt.  24. 

14 
«  ch.  18.  2 
"  See  ver.  1 
^  ch.  12.  25 
Vch.  14.  23; 

15.  2,  4,  6, 
22  f . ;  16.  4  ; 

22.  17 ;  21. 
18 ;  1  Tim. 
5.  17,  19  ; 
Tit.  1.  5 ; 
.Tas.  5.  l4 ; 

1  Pet.  5.  1 ; 

2  Jn.  1 ; 

3  Jn.  1 

^  Mt.  4.  21 ; 

comp. 

Mt.  20.  23 
"  Comp.  ch. 

24.  27  ;  25. 

9 
b  Ex.  12.  15 ; 

23.  15 ;  ch. 
20.6 


"  comp.  Jn. 

19.  23 
dMk.  14.1; 

see  ver.  3 
«ch.  21.33 
/See  ch.  5. 

19 
^  Lk.  2.  9 ; 

24.4 
f^  Comp.  ch. 

16.  26 
'  See  ch.  9. 

10 


him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered  him  to  four  "  quaternions 
of  soldiers  to  guard  him  ;  intending 
after  ''  the  Passover  to  bring  him 
forth  to  the  people.  5  Peter  there- 
fore was  kept  in  the  prison :  but 
prayer  was  made  earnestly  of  the 
church  unto  God  for  him.  6  And 
when  Herod  was  about  to  bring 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter 
was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 
"  bound  with  two  chains :  and 
guards  before  the  door  kept  the 
prison.  7  And  behold,  -^an  angel 
of  the  Lord  ^  stood  by  him,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  cell :  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and  awoke 
him,  saying,  Rise  up  quickly.  And 
''  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me.  9  And 
he  went  out,  and  followed  ;  and  he 
knew  not  that  it  was  true  which 
was  done  "'  by  the  angel,  but 
thought  he  saw  "a  vision.  10  And 
when  they  were  past  the  first  and 
the  second  guarcf,  they  came  unto 
the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the 
city  ;  which  ^'  opened  to  them  of  its 
own  accord  :  and  they  went  out, 
and  passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  straightway  the  angel  departed 
from  him.  11  And  when  Peter 
'was  come  to  himself,  he  said. 
Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  "'  the 
Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and 
delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  expecta- 
tion of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 
12  And  when  he  had  considered 
the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
i\Iary  the  mother  of  "John  whose 
surname  was  Mark  ;  where  many 
were  gathered  together  and  "  were 
praying.  13  And  when  he  knocked 
at  the  door  of  the  gate,  ^a  maid 
came  to  answer,  named  Ehoda. 
14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  *  for 
joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter 
stood  before  the  gate.  15  And 
they  said  unto  her.  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  confidently  aflSrmed  that 
it  was  even  so.  And  they  said.  It 
is  '"his  angel.     16  But  Peter  con- 

i-Comp.  ch.  5.  19;  16.  26  'Comp.  Lk.  15.  17 
"•  Comp.  Dan.  3.  28 ;  6.  22  "  ver.  25  ;  ch,  13.  5, 
13 ;  15.  37,  39  ;  Col.  4. 10 ;  2  Tim.  4. 11 ;  Philem.  24 : 
1  Pet.  5.  13  o  ver.  5  ?  Jn.  18. 16  f .  «  Lk.  24.  41 
>•  See  Mt.  18. 10 


1  Gr.  through. 


12.17 


THE  ACTS 


13.16 


Herod's  Terrible  Death.    In  Cyprus  Elyinas  made  blind  and  Sergius  Paulus  converted.    John  Bark  quits  Paul 


tinued  knocking :  and  when  they 
had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and 
were  amazed.  17  But  he,  "beck- 
oning unto  them  with  the  hand 
to  hold  theix-  peace,  declared  unto 
them  how  the  Lord  had  brought 
him  forth  out  of  the  prison.  And 
he  said,  Tell  these  things  unto 
*  James,  and  to  ''the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  to 
another  place.  1 8  Now  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir 
among  the  soldiers,  what  was 
become  of  Peter.  19  And  when 
Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and 
found  him  not,  ne  examined  the 
guards,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  "^  be  ^  put  to  death.  And  he 
went  down  from  .Judsea  to  "  Csesa- 
rea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  •''Tyre  and  ■^Sidon  : 
and  they  came  with  one  accord  to 
him,  and,  having  made  Blastus  the 
king's  cnamberlain  their  friend, 
they  asked  for  peace,  because"  their 
country  was  fed  from  the  king's 
country.  21  And  upon  a  set  day 
Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal 
apparel,  ana  sat  on  the  "throne, 
and  made  an  oration  unto  them. 
22  And  the  people  shouted,  saying, 
The  voice  or  a  god,  and  not  of  a 
man.  23  And  immediately  ''an 
angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  be- 
cause he  gave  not  God  the  glory: 
and  he  'was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  *the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  'Barnabas  and 'Saul  re- 
turned ^from  Jerusalem,  '"when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministra- 
tion, taking  with  them  "John 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

to  Now  there  were  at  "An- 
O  tioch,  in  the  ^church  that 
was  there, ''  prophets  and  "  teachers, 
'Barnabas,  and  Symeon  that  was 
called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of 'Cyrene, 
and  Manaen  the  foster-brother  of 
'  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  '  Saul. 
2  And  as  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  "the  Holy  Spirit 
said,  Separate  me  'Barnabas  and 
'Saul  for  "the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them.  3  Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  'prayed  and 
"laid  their  hands  on  tnem,  Hhey 
sent  them  awajr. 
4  So  they,  being  "sent  forth  by 

»  Gr.  led  away  to  dealh. 

»  OT.jndqinchl-iftat    See  Mt.  27.  19. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  Jerusalem. 


"ch.  13. 16; 

19.  33 ;  21. 

40 
(-ch.  15.13; 

21.  18  ;  1 

Cor.  15.  7 ; 

Gal.  1.  W; 

2.  9,  12 ; 
comp.Mk. 
6.  3 

"^  See  ch.  1. 

15 
<i  Comp.  ch. 

16.  27 ;  27. 

42 
«  See  ch.  8. 

40 
/  See  Mt.  11. 

21 
»  Comp. 

IK.  5.  11; 

Ezr.  3.7; 

Ezek.  27. 

17 
A  See  ch.  5. 

19 ;  comp. 

2  S.  24.  la  ; 

2  K.  19.  35 
'  2  Mace.  9. 9 
«•■  ch.  6.  7  ;  19. 

20 
'  ch.  13. 

1  ff. ;  see 

4.  36 
'"  ch.  11.  30 
"  See  ver.  12 
"  See  ch.  11. 

19 
P  ch.  11.  26 
9ch.  11.  27; 

15.  32 ; 

1  Cor.  14. 

29,  32,  37  ; 

comp.  ch. 

19.  6;  21. 9; 

1  Cor.  11. 

4  f .  ;  13.  2, 

8f. 
""  1  Cor.  12. 

28  f . ;  Eph. 

4.11; 

comp. 

Rom.  12. 

6  f. ;  Jas. 

3.  1 

» See  Mt.  27. 

32 ;  ch,  11. 

20 
<  See  Mt.  14. 

1 
"  See  ch.  8. 

2;) ;  ver.  4 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  15 
^  See  ch.  1. 

24 
y  See  ch.  6. 6 
*  Comp.  ch. 

14.  26;  ver. 

4 
"  ver.  2  f . 


*  See  ch.  4. 
36 

"=  See  ch.  9. 

20 ;  ver.  14 
d  See  ch.  12. 

12 
'  Comp.  ch. 

8.9 
/SeeMt.  7. 

15 
'■'  ver.  8. 12 ; 

ch.  18.  12 ; 

19.  38 
ft  See  ch.  6.  7 

*  ch.  4.8; 
see  2.  4 

*  See  Mt.  13. 
38;  comp. 
Jn.  8.  44 

'  Ho8.  14.  9  ; 
comp. 
2  Pet.  2.  15 
'"  Ex.  9.  3  ; 


the  Holy  Spirit,  went  down  to 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  ''Cyprus.  5  And  when 
they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro- 
claimed the  word  of  God  in  nhe 
synagogues  of  the  Jews  :  and  they 
had  also  ''John  as  their  attendant. 
6  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  whole  island  unto  Faplios,  tliey 
found  a  certain  ■*  "^  sorcerer,  a  ■''false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-Jesus ;  7  who  was  with  the 
^proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man 
of  understanding.  The  same  called 
unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
8  But  Elymas  the  ^'sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
aside  the  ^  proconsul  frorn  ''  the 
faith.  9  But  Saul,  who  is  also 
called  Paul,  'filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him. 
10  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and 
all  villany,  thou  'son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert '  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord  ?  11  And 
now,  behold, '"  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  ^for  a 
season.  And  immediately  there  fell 
on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and 
he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand.  12  Then  the 
"  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what  was 
done,  believed,  being  astonished  at 
"  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company 
set  sail  from  "  Paphos,  and  came  to 
^Perga  in  'Pamphylia:  and  ''John 
departed  from  them  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem.  14  But  they,  pass- 
ing through  from  Perga,  came  to 
""Antioch  of  '  Pisidia ;  and  they 
went  into  '  the  synagogue  on  "  the 
sabbath  day,  and  sat  down.  15 
And  after "  the  reading  of  the  law 
and  'the  prophets  "the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on.  1 6  And  Paul  stood  up.  and 
-  beckoning  with  the  hand  said. 

Men  of  Israel,  and  "  ye  that  feai- 

1  S.  5.  6  f. :  Pa.  32.  4  ;  comp.  Job  19.  21  :  2  Mace.  6. 
26 ;  Heb.  10.  31  "  Comp.  ver.  49  ;  ch.  8.  25  ;  15.  3.5 f . ; 
19.10,20  "ver.  6  ''cti.l4.  25  »  ch.  2.  10  ;  14.  24  ; 
15.  38 ;  27.  5  "■  ch.  14.  19,  21  ;  2  Tim.  3.  11  (not  ch. 
11.  20,  cSic.)  '  ch.  14.  24  '  See  ch.  9.  20  ;  ver.  5 
"  ver.  42,  44  ;  ch.  16.  13  :  18.  4  ;  comp.  17.  2  •'  ch. 
15.  21 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  3.  14  f.  *  ver.  27  "  See  Mk. 
5.  22    '  See  cli.  12.  17    "  Comp.  cli.  10.  2;  ver.  26 


*  Gr.  Magus :  as  in  Mt.  2. 1,  7, 16.       s  or,  until 


13.17 


THE  ACTS 


13.46 


Paul's  Address  at  Antioch  of  Fisidia.    Asked  to  speak  on  tbe  next  Sabbath 


God,  hearken :  1 7  The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  "chose  our  fathers, 
and  exalted  the  people  when  they 
sojourned  in  the  laud  of  Egypt, 
and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them 
forth  out  of  it.  1 8  And  for  about 
*the  time  of  forty  years  '  "as  a  nurs- 
ing-father bare  he  them  in  the 
wilderness.  1 9  And  ^  when  he  had 
destroyed  "seven  nations  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  he  •''gave  t/ieta 
their  land  for  an  inheritance,  for 
"about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years:  20  and  after  these  things 
he ''  gave  them  judges  until '  Samuel 
the  prophet.  21  And  afterward 
they  *  asked  for  a  king :  and  God 
gave  unto  them  'Saul  the  son  of 
Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, for  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  '"removed 
him,  he  raised  up  David  to  be  their 
king;  to  \vhom  also  he  bare  wit- 
ness and  said,  "^  I  have  found  "  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my 
heart,  who  shall  do  all  my  ^will. 

23  "Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God 
^according  to  promise  brought 
unto    Israel    *  a    Saviour,    Jesus ; 

24  when  ^  John  had  first  preached 
^  before  his  coming  the  baptism  of 
repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel.  25  And  as  John  *was  ful- 
filling his  course,  'he  said.  What 
suppose  ye  that  I  am"?  I  am  not 
he.  But  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me  the  shoes  of  whose  feet 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  26 
Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of 
Abraham,  and  those  among  you 
that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of 
"this  salvation  sent  forth.  27  For 
they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and 
their  "rulers,  ^because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  "the 
prophets  which  are  ^read  every 
sabbath,  fulfilled  them  by  con- 
demning him.  28  And  though  they 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet 
"asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain.  29  And  when  they  had 
*  fulfilled  all  things  that  wei'e  writ- 
ten of  him,  "they  took  him  down 
from  ''the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
tomb.  30  But  God  "raised  him 
from  the  dead :  31  and  he  was  seen 
for  many  days  of  thern  that  came 
up  with  him  -^from  Galilee  to  .Jeru- 
salem, who  are  now  "  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people.  3  2  And  we ''  bring 
you  good  tidings  of  Hhe  pi'omise 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he 
their  manners  in  the  irildemess.    See  D't.  9.  7. 

2  1  S.  xlii.  14 ;  Ps.  Ixxxix.  20.  »  Gr.  wills. 
*  Gr.  before  (he  face  of  his  entering  in. 


"  Dt.  7.  6-8  ; 
Ex.  6.  1, 
6;  13.14, 

16  ;  ch.  7. 

17  £E. 

i>  See  ch.  7. 

36 
<^  Dt.  1.  31 
rf  See  ch.  7. 

45 
"Dt.  7. 1 
/Josh.  19. 

51 ;  Ps.  78. 

65 
y  Comp. 

Judg.  11. 

26:  IK. 

6.  i 
>>■  Judg.  2.  16 
'  ch.  3.  24 
k  1  S.  8.  5 
'  1  S.  10. 1 ; 

9.  If. 
'"  1  S.  15.  23, 

26,  28 ;  16. 

1,13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.46 
"SeeMt.l.l 
■P  Comp.  ver. 

32  f. 
«  See  Lk.  2. 

11 ;  Jn.  4. 

42 
»•  Mk.  1. 1-4  ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  22;  19.  4 
»  ch.  20.  24 
t  Jn.  1.  20, 

27 ;  comp. 

Mt.  3.  11; 

Mk.  1.  7  ; 

Lk.  3.  16 
«  ch.  28.  28  ; 

comp.  5. 

20 ;  4. 12  ; 

ver.  46 ; 

Jn.  6.  68 
"  See  Lk.  23. 

13 
^  See  ch.  3. 

17 
y  See  Lk.  24. 

27 
-  ver.  15 
"  See  ch.  3. 

14 
b  Comp.  ch. 

26.  22 
'^  Comp.  Lk. 

23.53 
d  See  ch.  5. 

30 
"  ver.  33,  34, 

37  ;  see  ch. 

2  24 
/  See  ch.  1. 

11 
s  See  Lk.  24. 

48 
''  ch.  5.  42 ; 

14.  15 
'  ch.  26.  6  ; 

Rom.  1.  2; 

4.  13;  9.4; 


i-  ch.  2.  27 
'ch.2.  29 
'"  Comp.  ver. 

22 ;  20.  27 
"Seech. 8.1; 

1  K.  2.  10 
"  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

comp.  cli. 

2.  38 
^  Rom.  3.28; 

10.  4  ;  see 

ch.  10.  43 
9  Jn.  6.  45  ; 

comp.  ch. 

7.  42 ;  Lk. 

24.  44 
"■  See  ver.  14 


made  unto  the  fathers,  33  that  God 
hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our 
children,  in  that  he  "raised  up 
Jesus ;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the 
second  psalm,  °Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee.  34 
And  as  concerning  that  he  "  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
hath  spoken  on  this  wise,  ^I  will 
give  you  the  holy  and  sure  blessivgs 
of  David.  35  Because  he  saith  also 
in  another  psalm,  ''*Thou  wilt  not 
give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 36  For 'David,  after  he  had 
*in  his  own  generation  served  "'the 
counsel  of  God,  "fell  asleep,  and 
was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  .saw 
corruption :  37  but  he  whom  God 
"  raised  up  saw  no  corruption. 
38  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore, 
brethren,  that  "through  this  man 
is  proclaimed  unto  you  remission 
of  sins  :  39  and  by  him  ^ every  one 
that  believeth  is  justified  from  all 
things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  40 
Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you  which  is  spoken  *  in  the 
prophets : 

41^  Behold,  ye  desi)isers,  and  won- 
der, and  ''perish ; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no 
wise  believe,  ir  one  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they 
besought  that  these  words  might 
be  spoken  to  them  the  next  ''sab- 
bath. 43  Now  when  the  syna- 
gogue broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  of  the  "  devout  '  proselytes  fol- 
lowed Paul  and  Barnabas ;  who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to 
continue  in  ''the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  "sabbath  al- 
most the  whole  city  was  gathered 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  "  God. 
45  But  when  'the  Jews  saw  the 
.multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  and  contradicted  the 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
and  ''-bla.sphemed.  46  And  Paul 
and  Barnabas  sj^ake  out  boldly,  and 
said.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word 

»  ver.  50 ;  ch.  17.  4, 17 ;  comp.  16. 14  ;  18.  7  <  See 
Mt.  23. 15  "  See  ch.  11.  23  "  See  ver.  14  =»  ver. 
50;  ch.  14.  2,  4,  5,  19  ;  see  1  Th.  2. 16 


s  Ps.  ii.  7.  «  Is.  Iv.  3.  7  Ps.  xvi.  10. 

8  Or,  served  his  own  generation  by  the  connsel 
God,  fell  asleep  Or,  served  his  own  generation, 
'ell  asleep  by_  the  counsel  of  Ood         '  Hab.  i.  5. 

10  Or,  vanish  away    Jas.  4.  14. 

11  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 

12  Or,  railed 


%l 


13.47 


THE  ACTS 


14.22 


They  are  opposed,  "  turn  to  the  dentiles,"  and  ore  cast  out.    At  Lystra  the  Maltitades  would  do  Sacrifice  to  them 


of  God^  should  "  first  be  spoken  to 
you.  Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
eternal  life,  lo,  ''we  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 47  For  so  hath  the  Lord 
commanded  us,  saying, 
'I  have  set  thee  for  a  ''light  of  the 

Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 
48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  tliis, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  ''the 
word  of  -God:  and  as  many  as 
were  ""ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved. 49  And  ''the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  spread  abroad  through- 
out all  the  region.  50  But  -^the 
Jews  urged  on  the  ^'devout  women 
''of  honorable  estate,  and  the  jchief 
men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up  a 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  cast  them  out  of  their 
borders.  51  But '  they  shook  off  the 
dust  of  their  feet  against  them, 
and  came  unto  *Iconium.  52  Ana 
the  disciples  were  'filled  with  joy 
and  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 
1  ZL  -^^^  ^^  came  to  pass  in 
J_Tt  *Iconium  that '"they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake  "that  a  great 
multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of 
"Greeks  believed.  2  But-^theJews 
that  were  ^disobedient  stirred  up 
the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
them  evil  affected  against  *the 
brethren.  3  Long  time  therefore 
they  tarried  there  ''  sjjeaking  boldly 
in  the  Lord,  who  bare  witness  unto 
the  word  of  his  grace,  granting 
'signs  and  'wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands.  4  'But  the  multitude 
of  the  city  was  divided;  and  part 
held  with  •''the  Jews,  and  part  with 
"the  apostles.  5  And  when  there 
was  made  an  onset  both  of  the 
Gentiles  and  of  -^the  Jews  with 
their  rulers,  to  treat  them  shame- 
fully and  to  "stone  them,  6  they, 
became  aware  of  it,  and  tied  unto 
the  cities  of  ^Lycaonia,  -'Lystra 
and  'Derbe,  and  the  region  round 
about :  7  and  there  they  ^"preached 
the  gospel. 

8  And  at  ''Lystra  there  sat  *a 
certain  man,  imi^otent  in  his  feet, 
a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked.  9  The 
same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who, 
'fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  ana 

1  Is.  xlix.  fi. 

2  ^Taiiy  ancient  authorities  read  l/ie  Lord. 

3  See  inargiual  note  on  ch.  5.  42. 


seeing  that  he  had  ''faith  to  be 
made  whole.  10  said  with  a  loud 
voice.  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
'And   he   leaped  up  and   walked. 

11  And  when  the  multitude  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of 
^Lycaonia,  /The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
■•Jupiter;  and  Paul,  ''Mercury,  be- 
cause he  was   the   chief   speaker. 

1 3  And  the  priest  of  Jupiter  whose 
temple  was  before  the  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and ''would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  multitudes.  14  But  when  "the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard 
ot  it,  they ''  rent  their  garments,  and 
sprang  forth  among  the  multitude, 
crying  out  15  and  saying.  Sirs,  why 
do  ye  these  things  1  We  also  are 
'men  of  like  "passions  with  you, 
and  ''bring  you  good  tidings,  that 
ye  should  turn  from  these  'vain 
things  unto  a  '"living  God,  who 
"made  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is:  16  who  in  the  generations  gone 
by  " suffered _  all  the  'nations  to 
^walk  in  their  own  ways.  17  And 
yet  ^he  left  not  himself  without 
witness,  in  that  he  did  good  and 
'■gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts 
with  food  and  gladness.  18  And 
with  these  sayings  scarce  re- 
strained they  the  multitudes  from 
doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  But  there  came  'Jews  thither 
from  'Antioch  and  "Iconium:  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they  "stoned  Paul,  and  dragged 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that 
he  was  dead.  20  But  as  ^the  disci- 
ples stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  entered  into  the  city  :  and 
on  the  morrow  he  went  fortli  with 
Barnabas  to  *Derbe.  21  And  when 
they  had  ^  ^  preached  the  gospel  to 
that  city,  and  had  "made  many  dis- 
ciples, they  returned  to  ''Lystra, 
and  to  "Iconium,  and  to  'Antioch, 
22  confirming  the  souls  of  ''the  dis- 

"'  See  Mt.  Ifi.  16  «  Ex.  20.  11 ;  Ps.  14G.  6  ;  Rev.  14. 
7;  comp.  oh.  4.  24;  17.  24  "  Comp.  ch.  17.  30 
i>  Comp.  Mic.  4.  6  ;  Ps.  81.  12  «  Comp.  ch.  17.  2H  f. ; 
Rom.  1.  19  f.  >■  Dt.  11.  14  ;  Joh  5.  10  ;  Ps.  (i5.  10  f . ; 
Ezek.  34.  26  f.  ;  .Joel  2.  23  "  ch.  13.  4.")  '  See  ch. 
13.  14  ;  ver.  21 ;  comp.  ver.  26  "  See  ch.  13.  HI ; 
ver.  1, 19,  21  "  Comp.  ver.  .■■) ;  2  Cor.  11.  2.^ ;  2  Tim. 
3. 11  ^  See  ch.  11.  26  ;  ver.  22,  28  "  See  ver.  6 
•  ver.  7    "  See  ch.  2.  47    *  See  ver.  6 


*  Qt.  Zeus.       5  Gr.  Hermes.       «  Or,  nature 

1  Or,  Uentile.i    See  ch.  4.  2.5. 

8  tir.  brought  the  good  tidings.    Comp.  ch.  6.  42. 


14.23 


THE  ACTS 


15.21 


UostUe  Jews  canse  Paul  to  be  stoned.    The  Depot^ition  to  Jerasalem  and  Conference.    James  gives  Judgment 


ciples,  exhorting  them  to  contiuue 
in  "the  faith,  and  that  'through 
many  tribulations  we  must  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  23  And 
when  "they  had  appointed  for  them 
''elders  in  every  church,  and  had 
"prayed  with  fasting,  they  ■'com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  had  believed.  "24  And  they 
passed  through  ^Pisidia,  and  came 
to ''  Pamphylia.  25  And  when  they 
had  spoken  the  word  in  'Perga,  they 
went  down  to  Attalia;  26  and 
thence  they  sailed  to  *^  Antioch,  from 
^whence  they  had  been  '"committed 
to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work 
which  they  had  fulfilled.  27  And 
when  they  were  come,  and  had 
gathered  the  church  together,  they 
"rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  that  he  had 
opened  a  "door  of  faith  unto  the 
Gentiles.  28  And  they  tarried  no 
little  time  with  -^the  disciples. 
-i  ^  And  *  certain  men  came 
_L  tJ  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
''the  brethren,  saying.  Except  ye  be 
"circumcised  after  'the  custom  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  2  And 
when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
srnall  dissension  and  "questioning 
with  them,  "the  brethren  appointed 
that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cer- 
tain other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  *  apostles 
and  elders  about  this  question.  3 
They  therefore,  being  ^brought  on 
their  way  by  the  church,  passed 
through  both  ^  Phoenicia  and  Sa- 
maria, "declaring  the  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  ''the  brethren.  4  And 
when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  of  the  church 
and  'the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
and  they  "rehearsed  all  things  that 
God  had  done  with  them.  5  But 
there  rose  up  certain  of  *the  sect  of 
the  ''Pharisees  who  believed,  say- 
ing, It  is  needful  to  'circumcise 
them,  and  to  charge  them  to  keep 
the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  ^the  apostles  and  the 
elders  were  gathered  together  to 
consider  of  this  matter.  7  And 
when  there  had  been  much  "ques- 
tioning, Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them, 

Brethren,  ye  know  that  ^a  good 
while  ago  "^God  made  choice  among 
you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles 
should  hear  the  word  of  "the  "gos- 
pel, and  believe.    8  And  God,  •''who 

1  Gr.  from  early  days.        2  Qr,  good  tidings 


"  See  ch.  6. 7 
6  Jn.  16.  33 ; 

1  Th.  3.  3  ; 
■2  Tim.  3. 
12 ;  comp. 
Mk.  10.  30 ; 
Jn.  15.  18, 
20;  IPet. 
2.  21 ;  Rev. 

1.  9;  and 
ch.  9.  16 

'  Tit.  1.  5  ; 
comp. 

2  Cor.  8.  19 
d  See  ch.  11. 

30 
«  ch.  13.  3  ; 

comp.  1.  24 
/ch.  20.  32 
"  ch.  13.  14 
ft  See  cli.  13. 

13 
'  ch.  13.  13 
k  See  ch.  11. 

19 
'  ch.  13.  3 
»'  ch.  15.  40  ; 

see  oil.  11. 

23 
"  oh.  15.  4  ; 

comp.  ch. 

15.  3,  12 ; 

21.19 
°  1  Cor.  16. 

9  ;  2  Cor. 

2.  12 ;  Col. 
4.  3 ;  Rev. 

P  See  ch.  11. 

26 ;  ver.  20, 

22 
«  ver.  24 
•■Seech.  1. 

15 ;  ver.  3, 

22,  32 
'  ver.  5 ; 

Gal.  5.2f.  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  7. 

18  ;  Gal.  2. 

11,14 
«Seech.6.M 
"  ver.  2,  7 
"  Comp. 

Gal.  2.  2 
'^  ver.  4,6,22, 

23 ;  ch.  16. 

4  ;  see  ch. 

11.  30 
y  ch.  20.  38  ; 

21.5; 

Rom.  15. 

24  ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  16.  6, 

ll;2Cor.l. 

16 ;  Tit.  3. 

13  ;  3  Jn.  6 
-See  oh.  11. 

19 
"  Comp.  ch. 
14.  27  ;  ver. 

b  Comp.  ch. 
5. 17  ;  24.  5, 

14  ;  26.  5  ; 
28.22 

«  See  Mt.  3. 

7 ;  comp. 

ch.  26.  5 
d  Comp.  ch. 

10.  19  f . 
*  ch.  20.  24 
/Seech.  1.24 


f  See  ch.  10. 

47 
ft  Comp.  ch. 

10.  28,  34  ; 

11.12 
i  ch.  10.  43 
*  Comp.  ch. 

5.9 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

23.  4 ;  Gal. 

5.1 


knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  wit- 
ness, ^giving  them  the  Holy  Spirit, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us;  9  and  ''he 
made  no  distinction  between  us  and 
them,  'cleansing  their  hearts  by 
faith.  10  Now  therefore  why 
'^make  ye  trial  of  God,  that  ye 
should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples  which  'neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear'? 
1 1  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  '"  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 
_  12  And  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  "rehearsing 
what  "signs  and  "wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
through  them.  13  And  after  they 
had  held  their  peace,  "James  an- 
swered, saying. 

Brethren,  hearken  unto  me:  14 
^Symeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first 
God  visited  the  ^Gentiles,  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
''  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  •* After    these     things    ''I    will 

return. 
And    I    will    build   again    the 

tabernacle   of    David,    which 

is  fallen ; 
And    I    will   build   again    the 

ruins  thereof. 
And  I  will  set  it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  oi  men  may 

seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all   the  ^Gentiles,   "upon 
whom  my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  '^who  'maketh 

these  things  known  from  of 
old. 

19  Wherefore  "my  judgment  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them  that 
from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to 
God  ;  20  but  that  we  ^  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from  the 
'pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  '''what  is 
strangled,  and  from  blood.  21  For 
^  Moses  from  generations  of  old 
hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach 

»'  Rom.  5.  15 ;  comp.  3.  24  ;  2  Cor.  13.  14  ;  Eph.  2. 
5-8  "SeeJn.  4.  48  »  See  ch.  12. 17  )■  2  Pet.  1. 1 
mars:.  ;  comp.  ver.  7  i  Comp.  ch.  13.  40  '  Comp. 
Jer.  12.  15  "  Jas.  2.  7  marg.  ;  Sept.  of  Dt.  28.  10  ; 
Is.  63.  19  ;  ,Jer.  14.  9  ;  Dan.  9.  19,  &C.  '  Is.  45.  21 
"  Comp.  ver.  28  ;  ch.  21.  25  "  ver.  29 ;  comp.  Dan. 
1.  8  ;  Tob.  1.  10  f.  ;  Wisd.  14.  26  f.  ;  1  Cor.  8.  7-13  ; 
10.  7  f.  14-28  ;  Rev.  2.  14,  20  ■^  Gen.  9.  4  ;  Lev.  3. 
17  ;  7.  26  ;  17.  10,  14  :  19.  26  ;  Dt.  12.  16,  28  ;  15.  23  ; 
1  S.  14.  33    V  ch.  13.  15  ;  2  Cor.  3. 14  f. 


3  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  4.  25. 
■1  Am.  ix.  11, 12. 

6  Or,  who  doeth  these  things  which  were  known 
&e.  ''  Or,  enjoin  them 


15.  22 


THE   ACTS 


16.9 


Deputation  and  Letter  to  Antiotli.    Its  Receptiou.    Faal  and  Barnabas  disagree  aboat  Mark.    Paul  chooses  Timothy 


hiiii,  being  read  in  the  synagogues 
every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  "the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  choose  men  out 
of  their  company,  and  send  them 
to  '  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barna- 
laas ;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsab- 
bas,  and  'Silas,  chief  men  among 
•^  the  brethren  :  23  and  they  wrote 
thus  by  tiiem,  '"The  apostles  and 
the  elders,  brethren,  unto  "the 
brethren  who  are  of  the  Gentiles 
in  *  Antioch  and  ^  Syria  and  -''  Cili- 
cia,  '•>  greeting :  24  Forasmuch  as 
we  have  heard  that  ''  certain  -  who 
went  out  from  us  have  'troubled 
you  with  words,  subverting  your 
souls ;  to  whom  we  gave  no  com- 
mandment;  25  *it  seemed  good 
unto  us,  having  come  to  one  accord, 
to  choose  out  men  and  send  them 
unto  you  with  our  beloved  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  26  men  that  have 
'  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  27  We 
have  sent  therefore  "  Judas  and 
"  Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall 
tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 
of  mouth.  28  For  *^it  seemed  good 
to  "  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  ''  us,  to 
lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things :  29 
that  ye  abstain  from  ''things  sac- 
rificed to  idols,  and  from  ''blood, 
and  from  ''things  strangled,  and 
from  '  fornication ;  from  which 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be 
well  with  you.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, *  came  down  to  Antioch  ; 
and  having  gathered  the  multitude 
together,  tney  delivered  the  epistle. 

31  And  when  they  had  read  it, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  •'  consolation. 

32  And  '"Judas  and  "Silas,  being 
themselves  also  'prophets,  *  ex- 
horted ''the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them.  33 
And  after  they  had  spent  some 
time  there,  they  were  dismis.sed 
"in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
those  that  had  ''  sent  them  forth.'' 
3.5  But  ■'Paul  and  Barnabas  tar- 
ried in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
® "  preaching  '  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 

1  Or,  Thi"  apoHlfS  and  Ike  elder  brelhreyi 

2  Some  ancient  authoritios  omit  who  irent  nut. 

3  Or,  I'xhnrtntinn  ■•  Or,  cnmforled 

f'  Some  ancient  anthoritipB  inHert,  with  varia- 
tions, ver.  34  But  it  seemed  good  7t)ito  Silan  to 
abide  Hiere.      ^  Comp.  marginal  note  on  cli.  5.  42. 


"  See  ver.  2 
*•  See  ch.  11. 

20  (not  13. 

14,  &c.) 
"  ver.  27,  32, 

40 ;  ch.  16. 

19,  25,  29  ; 

17.  4,  10, 

14  f .  ;  18,  5  ; 

comp. 

2Cor.  1.19; 

1  Th.  1.  1  ; 

2  Th.  1.  1  ; 

1  Pet.  5, 12 
d  See  ver,  1 
«SeeMt,  4. 

24  ;  comp. 

ver.  41 ; 

Gal.  1,  21 
/Seech.  6.9 
y  ch.  23.  26  ; 

Jas.  1.  1 ; 

comp. 

2  Ju.  lOf. 
'»  ver.  1 

'  Gal.  1.  7  ; 

■5.10 
k  ver.  28 
'  ch.  9. 

23 tf.;  14. 19 
'»  ver.  22,  32 
"  See  ver.  22 
"  ver.  8 ; 

comp.  ch, 

h.  32 
P  ver.  19,  25 
9  ver.  20 
'"  ver.  20 
»  ver.  22  f . 
'Seech.  13.1 
«  Mk.  5.  34  ; 

ch.  16.  36  ; 

1  Cor.  16. 

11 ;  comp. 

Heb.  11.  31 
"  ver.  22 
•^  ch.  12.  25 
V  See  ch.  8. 4 
-  See  ch,  13. 

12 


"  ch.  13.  4, 

13,  14,  ,51 ; 

14.  6,  24  f. 
b  See  ch.  12. 

12 
'^  See  ch.  13. 

13 
d  Col.  4.  10  ; 

see  ch.  12. 

12 ;  ver.  37 
'  See  ch.  4. 

36 
/  See  ver.  22 
'J  ch.  14.  26  ; 

see  ch.  11. 

23 
''  See  Mt.  4. 

24 ;  comp. 

ver.  23 
'Seech.  6.9 
k  See  ch.  14. 

6 
'  ch.  17. 

14  f, ;  18. 

5  ;  19.  22  ; 

20. 4:  Rom. 

16.  21 ; 

1  Cor.  4. 
17  ;  16.  10  : 

2  Cor.  1.  1, 
19;  Phil.  1, 
1  ;  2.  19  ; 
Col.l.  1; 

1  Th.  1.  1  ; 
3.  2,  6  ; 
2Th.  1.  1; 
1  Tim.  1. 
2,  18  ;  6. 
20  ;  2  Tim. 
1.  2; 

Philem.  1  ; 
Hob.  13.  23 
'"2  Tim.  1. 
5 ;  3.  15 


now  and  visit  the  brethren  in 
"  every  city  wherein  we  proclaimed 
-  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how 
they  fare.  37  And  Barnabas  was 
minded  to  take  with  them  *John 
al.so,  who  was  called  Mark.  38  But 
Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with 
them  him  who  '"withdrew  from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 
not  with  them  to  the  work.  39 
And  there  arose  a  .sharp  contention, 
so  that  they  parted  asunder  one 
from  the  other,  and  Barnabas  took 
''  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed  away 
unto  '■  Cyprus :  40  but  Paul  chose 
•'Silas,  and  went  forth,  being *com- 
mended  by  the  brethren  to  tho 
grace  of  the  Lord.  41  And  he 
went  through  ''  Syria  and  '  Cilicia, 
confirming  the  churches. 
'i  f^  And  he  came  also  to 
l_vJ  *Derbe  and  to  *Lystra: 
and  behold,  a  certain  disciple  was 
there,  named  'Timothy,  trie  son 
of  '"  a  Jewess  that  believed ;  but  his 
father  was  a  Greek.  2  The  same 
was  well  reported  of  by  "  the  breth- 
ren that  were  at  *  Lystra  and  "  Ico- 
nium.  3  Him  would  Paul  have  to 
go  forth  with  him ;  and  he  ^  took 
and  circumcised  him  because  of 
the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts  : 
for  they  all  knew  that  his  father 
was  a  Greek.  4  And  as  they  went 
on  their  way  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  them  ^the  decrees 
to  keep  which  had  been  ordained 
of  '"the  apo.stles  and  'elders  that 
were  at  Jerusalem.  5  So  'the 
churches  were  strengthened  "in 
the  faith,  and  "  increased  in  num- 
ber daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  *the 
region  of  'Pnrygia  and  •'Galatia, 
having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  speak  the  word  in  "Asia; 
7  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against '  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  "  Bithynia  ;  and  the  *  S]3irit  of 
Jesus  suffered  them  not ;  8  and 
passing  by  "Mysia,  they  came 
down  to  "^  Troas.  9  And  ''  a  vision 
Jippeared  to  Paul  in  the  night: 
Tliere  was  a  man   of  *  Macedonia 

"  ver.  40  "  See  ch.  13.  51  P  Comp.  Gal.  2.  3  ''  ch. 
15.  28  f .  ^  See  cJi.  15.  2  '  See  ch.  11.  30  '  Comp. 
ch.  9.  ,11  "  See  ch.  2.  47  "  ch.  2.  10  ;  18.  23  "  ch. 
IS.  23  ;  1  Cor.  16.  1  :  Gal.  1.  2 ;  3.  1 ;  2  Tim.  4.  10; 
1  Pet.  1.1  y  See  ch.  2. 9  -  ver.  8  "1  Pet.  1.  1 
t>  Lk.  24.  49  ;   Rom.  8.  9 ;  Gal.  4.  6 ;   Phil,  1,  19 ; 

1  Pet,  1.  U ;  comp,  ch,  8.  29    '  ver.  11  :  ch,  20,  5  f,; 

2  Cor.  2.  12;  2  Tim.  4.  13  d  See  ch.  9.  10  '  ver.  10, 
12 ;  ch.  18.  5 ;  19.  21  f .  'id ;  20.  1,3;  27.  2 ;  see  Rom. 
15.  26  

7  Or,  in  faith 

B  Or,  Plinjgia  and  tlie  region  of  Oalaha 


16.10 


THE  ACTS 


16.37 


Paal  at  Pliilippi.    Ljdia.    The  Soothsaying  Said  exorcised.    Paul  and  Silas  beaten  and  imprisoned.    The  Jailor  becomes  a 


standing,  beseeching  him,  and 
saying,  Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
and  help  us.  10  And  when  he 
had  seen  "  the  vision,  straightway 
^  we  sought  to  go  forth  into  Mace- 
donia, concluding  that  God  had 
called  us  to  ^"preach  the  gospel 
unto  them. 

11  (Setting  sail  therefore  from 
''  Troas,  we  made  "  a  straight  course 
to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing to  Neapolis  ;  1 2  and  from 
thence  to  -^  Philippi,  which  is  a  city 
of  ^  Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  dis- 
trict, ''  a  Roman  colony :  and  \ye 
were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain 
days.  13  And  on  'the  sabbath 
day  we  went  forth  without  the 
gate  by  a  river  side,  ^  where  we 
supposed  there  was  a  place  of 
prayer ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  that  were 
come  together.  14  And  a  certain 
woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of 
purple,  of  the  city  of  *Thyatira, 
'one  that  worshipped  God,  heard 
us :  '"  whose  heart  tne  Lord  opened 
to  give  heed  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul.  15  And 
when  she  was  baptized,  and  "her 
household,  she  besought  us,  say- 
ing, If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
were  going  to "  the  place  of  prayer, 
that  a  certain  maid  having  ^^'a 
spirit  of  divination  met  us,  _  who 
brought  her  masters  much  gain  by 
soothsaying.  1 7  The  same  follow- 
ing after  Paul  and  us  cried  out, 
saying.  These  men  are  ■*  servants 
of  *the  Most  High  God,  who  pro- 
claim unto  you  ^  the  way  of  salva- 
tion. 18  And  this  she  did  for 
many  days.  But  Paul,  being  sore 
troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit,  I  charge  thee  ''in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  it  came  out  that  very 
hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  'gain  was 
"gone,  they  laid  hold  on  'Paul 
and  Silas,  and  "  dragged  them  into 
the  marketplace  before  the  rulers, 
20  and  when  they  had  brought 
them  unto  the  "magistrates,  they 
said.   These  men,  being  Jews,   do 

1  Gr.  bring  the  good  tidings.    See  ch.  5.  42. 

2  Many  authorities  read  ichpre  irai  wont  to  be 
&c.  •!  Gr.  n  spirit,  a  Python. 

*  Gr.  bond.<!ervants.    5  Or,  a  iiay  <<  Gr.  come  out. 
~  Gr.  prcetors  :  comp.  ver.  22,  35,  36,  38. 


"■  See  ch.  9. 

10 
6  ("we")ch. 

16.  10-17 ; 

20.  ,5-15;  21. 

1-18;  27. 

1-28.  16 
"  See  ch.  14. 

7 
d  ver.  8  ;  ch. 

20.  5  f.  ; 

2Cor.2. 12; 

2  Tim.  4. 13 
f  ch.  21.  1 
/ch.  20.6; 

Phil.  1.  1 ; 

1  Th.  2.  2 
»  ver.  9, 10 ; 

ch.  18.  5 ; 

19.  21  f .  29 ; 

20.  1,3;  27. 

2  ;  see 
Rom.  15.  26 

h  Comp. 

ver.  21 
'  See  ch.  13. 

14 
fcRev.  1.  11; 

2.  18.  24 
t  ch.  18.  7  ; 

comp.  13. 43 
""  Comp.  Lk. 

24.45 
»  See  ch.  11. 

14 
°  ver.  13 
P  Comp. 

Lev.  19. 

31 ;  20.  6, 

27  ;  m.  18. 

11 ;  1  S.  28. 

3,7;  2K. 

21.  6 ; 

1  Chr.  10. 

13;  Is.  8.19 
«  See  Mk.  5. 

7 
*"  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  17 
»  ver.  16  ; 

comp.  ch. 

19.  25  f . 
(  ch.  15.  40  ; 

ver.  25,  29 ; 

comp.  ch. 

15.22 
"  Comp.  ch. 

17.6!.;  21. 

30 ;  Jas.  2. 

6;  ch.  8.3 


"  Comp. 

Esth.  3.  8 
"  ver.  12 
2'  2  Cor.  11. 

35 ;  comp. 

1  Th.  2.  2 
^  ver.  27,  36 
«  Job  13.  27  ; 

33. 11 ;  Jer. 

20.  2  f . ;  29. 

26 
b  See  ver.  19 
"  See  Eph. 

5.19 
<i  Comp.  ch. 

4.31 
"  See  ch.  12. 

10 
/Comp.  ch. 

12.7 
f  Comp.  ch. 

12.  19 
h  Comp.  ch. 

2.  37  ;  22.  10 
'  Comp. 

Mk.  16.  16 
*  See  ch.  11. 

14  ;  ver.  15 
'  ver.  25 
'"  See  ch.  11. 

14  ;  ver.  15 
"  See  ch.  15. 

33 


exceedingly  trouble  our  city,  21 
and  "■'  set  forth  customs  which  it  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  to 
observe,  being  ''  Romans.  22  And 
the  multitude  rose  up  together 
against  them :  and  the  ^  magis- 
trates rent  their  garments  off 
them,  and  commanded  to  ^'heat 
them  with  rods.  23  And  when 
they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon 
them,  they  cast  them  into  prison, 
charging  ^  the  jailor  to  keep  them 
safely :  24  who,  having  received 
such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  "  the  stocks.  25  But  about 
midnight  *Paul  and  Silas  were 
praying  and  "  singing  hymns  unto 
God,  and  the  prisoners  were  lis- 
tening to  them  ;  26  and  suddenly 
''there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
so  that  the  foundations  of  the 
prison-house  were  shaken  :  and 
immediately  ""all  the  doors  were 
opened ;  and  every  one's  -'^  bands 
were  loosed.  27  And  Hhe  jailor, 
being  roused  out  of  sleep  and  see- 
ing the  prison  doors  open,  drew 
his  sword  and  was  about  ^to  kill 
himself,  supposing  that  the  pris- 
oners had  escaped.  28  But  Paul 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying. 
Do  thyself  no  harm  :  for  we  are  all 
here.  29  And_  he  called  for  lights 
and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling 
for  fear,  fell  down  before  *Paul 
and  Silas,  30  and  brought  them 
out  and  said.  Sirs,  *  what  must  I 
do  to  be  saved  "?  31  And  they  said, 
'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  *thy 
house.  32  And  they  spake  the 
word  of  *  the  .Lord  unto  him,  with 
all  that  were  in  his  house.  33  And 
he  took  them  '  the  same  hour  of  the 
night,  and  washed  their  stripes ; 
and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
immediately.  34  And  he  brought 
them  up  into  his  house,  and  set 
^food  before  them,  and  rejoiced 
greatly,  with  '"  all  his  house,  ^"  hav- 
ing believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the 
''magistrates  sent  the  " Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go.  36  And 
Hne  jailor  reported  the  words  to 
Paul,  saying.  The  ''magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore 
come  forth,  and  go  "in  peace.  37 
But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have 
beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned, 

8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God. 

9  Gr.  a  fable.  w  Or,  having  believed  God 
11  Gr.  lictors. 


16.38 


THE  ACTS 


17.23 


Believer  and  the  lagistrates  suppliant.    Paul  and  Silas  at  TLessalonica  and  at  Bercca.    Paul  at  Athens.    Paul's  Speech 


"men  that  are  Romans,  and  have 
cast  us  into  prison ;  and  do  they 
now  cast  us  out  privily  1  nay  verily; 
but  let  them  come  themselves  and 
bring  us  out.  38  And  the  ^Ser- 
jeants reported  these  words  unto 
the  -  magistrates :  and  ''  they  feared 
when  they  heard  that  they  were 
Romans;  39  and  they  came  and 
besought  them ;  and  when  they 
had  brought  them  out,  they  asked 
them  Ho  go  away  from  the  city. 
40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
o^'''  Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen 
*the  brethren,  they  ^comforted 
them,  and  departed. 
-|  ^  Now  when  they  had  passed 
X  I  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  -^Thessa- 
lonica,  where  was  a  synagogue  of 
the  .Jews:  2  and  Paul,  ^as  his  cus- 
tom was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 
for  three  ■* ''  sabbath  days  reasoned 
with    them    from  Hhe  scriptures, 

3  opening  and  alleging  that  *  it  be- 
hooved the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  '  to 
rise  again  from  the  dead  ;  and  that 
"'this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  1  pro- 
claim   unto    you,    is    the    Christ. 

4  "And  some  of  them  were  per- 
suaded, and  consorted  with  "Paul 
and  Silas ;  and  of  the  ^'  devout 
'^  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of 
the  "■  chief  women  not  a  few.  5  But 
"the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jeal- 
ousy, took  unto  them  certain  vile 
fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gather- 
ing a  crowd,  set  the  city  on  an 
uproar ;  and  assaulting  the  house 
ot  Mason,  they  sought  to  bring 
them  forth  to  the  people.  G  And 
when  they  found  them  not,  they 
"dragged  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren before  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
crying.  These  that  have  turned 
•' "  the  world  upside  down  are  come 
hither  also;  7  whom  Jason  ""hath 
received:  and  these  all  act  "con- 
trary to  the  decrees  of  Ca;sar,  say- 
ing that  there  is  another  king,  one 
Jesus.  8  And  they  troubled  the 
multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 
9  And  when  they  had  taken  secu- 
rity from  '  Jason  and  the  rest,  they 
let  them  go. 

10  And  "the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  ''Paul  and  Silas  by 
night  unto "  Bercea :  who  when  they 
were  come  thither  went  into  ''the 

1  Or.  lictom.  2  6r.  prcelors.    See  ver.  20. 

8  Or,  erhorlfd  *  Or,  weeks 

5  Or.  the,  inhabiled  earth. 


"  ch.  22.  25- 
29 

*  ch.  22.  29 

'  Comp.  Mt. 

8.  34 
d  ver.  14 
'  ver.  2 ;  see 

ch.  1.  15 
/ver.  11, 13; 

ch.  27.  2  ; 

Phil.  4.  16; 

2  Tim.  4. 

10  ;  comp. 

ch.  20.  4  ; 

1  Th.  1. 1 ; 

2  Th.  1. 1 
■"  See  ch.  9. 

20  ;  ver.  10, 
17 

''  See  ch.  13. 

14 
i  See  ch.  8. 

35 
k  See  ch.  3. 

18 
i  Jn.  20.  9 
™  ch.  9.  22  ; 

18.  5,  28 
"  See  ch.  14. 

4 
"  ver.  10;  ch. 

15.  40;  see 
ch.  15.  22  ; 
ver.  14  f . 

P  ver.  17 ; 

see  ch.  13. 

43 
9  See  Jn.  7. 

35 
""  ch.  13.  50 

*  ver.  13 ; 
see  1  Th. 
2.  16 

«ver.  6,7,9; 
Rom.  16. 

21  (?) 

"  Comp.  ch. 

16.  19  f . 
"  ver.  31 ; 

see  Mt.  24. 
14 

*  Comp.  Lk. 
10.  33 ;  Jas. 
2.25 

y  See  Lk.  23. 

2 
=  See  ver.  5 
■^  ver.  6, 

14  f . ;  see 

ch.  1.  15 
f>  See  ver.  4 
'  ver.  13;  ch. 

20.  4 
d  See  ver.  2 


"■  See  ver.  1 
/  See  ch.  2. 

47 
'■'  ch.  13.  50 
''SeeMk.15. 

43 
■  ver.  4,  10  ; 

see  cli.  15. 

22 
fc  ch.  16.  1 
'  (;omp.  ch. 

15.  3 
"  ver.  16, 

21  f.  ;  ch. 

18.  l;lTh. 

3.  1 
"  See  ver.  14 
"  ch.  18.  5 
J'  See  ch.  9. 

20 ;  comp. 

ver.  2 
1  See  ver.  4 
'■  Cotnp. 

ICor.  4. 

10;  1.  20 
"  See  ch.  4. 

2  ;  ver.  31  f. 
'  Comp.  cli. 

2;).  i!i 


synagogue  of  the  Jews.  11  Now 
these  were  more  noble  than  those 
in  "  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  examining  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  these  things  were 
so.  12  ■''Many  of  them  therefore 
believed  ;  also  of  the  Greeks  women 
''of  honorable  estate,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few.  13  But  when  the  Jews 
of  "^  Thes.salonica  had  knowledge 
that  the  word  of  God  was  pro- 
claimed of  Paul  at  ''Berflea  also, 
they  came  thither  likewise,  stirring 
up  and  troubling  the  multitudes. 

14  And  then  immediately  "the 
brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as 
far  as  to  the  sea :  and  '  Silas  and 
*  Timothy  abode  there  still.  1 5  But 
Hhey  that  conducted  Paul  brought 
him  as  far  as  '"Athens:  and  receiv- 
ing a  commandment  unto  "  Silas 
and  Timothy  that  they  should 
"  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  '"Athens,  his  spirit  was 
provoked  within  him  as  he  beheld 
the  city  full  of  idols.  17  So  he 
reasoned  -^in  the  synagogue  with 
the  Jews  and  the  «  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  marketplace  every  day 
with  them  that  met  him.  18  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and 
Stoic  philosophers  encountered 
him.  And  some  said,  What  would 
""this  babbler  say^  others,  He  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  "  strange 
^  gods :  because  he  ^  preached  '  J  esus 
and  the  resurrection.  1 9  And  they 
'took  hold  of  him,  and  brought 
him  -'unto  ^""the  Areoi)agus,  say- 
ing, May  we  know  what  'this  new 
teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  by 
thee'?  20  For  thou  bringest  cer- 
tain strange  things  to  our  ears:  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean.  21  (Now  all  the 
Athenians  and  the  strangers  ''so- 
journing there  '^  spent  their  time  in 
nothing  else,  but  either  to  toll  or 
to  hear  some  new  thing.)  22  And 
I'aul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  "Athens,  in  all  things 
T  perceive  that  ye  are  ^'-  very  '  reli- 
gious.    23  For  as  I  passed  along, 

"  Comp.  Mlc.  1.  27     *  Comp.  ch.  2.  10     v  See  ver. 

15  -  Comp.  ch.  25.  19 

<•'  Or,  fnrrirm  f/ivinili'-x  '  Gr.  (lemons. 

s  See  niarfniml  note  on  ch.  5. 42.    »  Or,  before 

1(1  Or,  llie  hill  of  Mar.1 

11  Or,  had  leisure  for  nofhniti  else 

IS  Or,  somewhat  superstitioM 


17.24 


THE  ACTS 


18.16 


Its  Effect.    Paal  at  CorLnth,    Preaches  in  the  Syuagogue.    Breaks  with  the  Jews.    Paul  is  brought  before  Gallio 


and  observed  the  "  objects  of  your 
worship,  I  found  also  an  altar  with 
this  inscription,  To  an  Unknown 
God.  What  therefore  ''ye  worship 
in  ignorance,  this  I  set  forth  unto 
you.  24  ''The  God  that  made  the 
world  and  all  things  therein,  he, 
being  ''Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
*dwelleth  not  in  /temples  made 
with  hands  ;  25  neither  is  he  served 
by  men's  hands,  •''as  though  he 
needed  anything,  seeing  he  himself 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  oreath,  and 
all  things  ;  26  and  ^  he  made  of  one 
every  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all 
the  face  of  the  earth,  having  *^  de- 
termined their  appointed  seasons, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  • 
27  that  they  should  seek  God,  if 
haply  they_  might  feel  after  him 
and  find  him,  'though  he  is  not 
far  f roiQ  each  one  of  us :  28  for  *  in 
him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being ;  as  certain  even  of  your 
own  poets  '  have  said. 

For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 
29  Being  then  the  offspring  of  God, 
we  "'ought  not  to  think  that  ^ the 
Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  sil- 
ver, or  stone,  graven  by  art  and 
device  of  man.  30  "The  times  of 
ignorance  therefore  God  "over- 
looked ;  but  ^  now  he  ^commandeth 
men  that  they  should  all  every- 
where repent:  31  inasmuch  as  he 
hath  appointed  *a  day  in  which 
*■  he  will  judge  *  *  the  world  in  right- 
eousness ^  by  ®  the  man  whom  he 
hath  'ordained  ;  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in 
that  he  "  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

32  No\v  when  they  heard  of  "the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked ;  but  others  said.  We  will 
hear  thee  concerning  this  yet  again. 
33  Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them.  34  But  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  ""Are- 
opagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 
•i  O  After  these  things  he  de- 
JLO  parted  from  *' Athens,  and 
came  to  '  Corinth.  2  And  he  found 
a  certain  Jew  named  "Aquila,  a 
man  of  ''Pontus  by  race,  lately 
come  from  "Italy,  with  his  wife 
"  Priscilla,  because  "^  Claudius  had 
commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart 
from    Rome :    and  he   came    unto 

1  Or,  sanctuaries         2  Or,  that  which  is  divine 
3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  declnreth  to 
men.  4  Or.  the  inhabited  earth. 

5  Gr.  in.  c  Or,  a  man 


"  2  Th.  2.  4 

marg. 
fr  Comp.  Jn. 

4.  22 
"  Is.  42.  5 ; 

see  ch.  14. 

15 
dMt.  U.  25; 

comp. 

Dt.  10.  14  ; 

Ps.  115.  It) 
'  ch.  7.  48 
/Ps.  50.  10- 

12 ;  comp. 

Job  22.  2 
8'  Mai.  2.  10 
h  Dt.  32.  8  ; 

Job  12.  23 

•  Dt.  4.  7  ; 
Jer.  23. 
23  f.; 
comp.  14.17 

*  Job  12. 10  ; 
Dan.  5.  23 

'  Comp. 

A rat us, 

Phffinom. 

5  ;  Clean- 

the.s, 

Hymn  in 

Jov.  5 
"» Is.  40. 

18  ff . ; 

comp. 

Rom.  1.  23 
"  Comp.  ver. 

23 
°  Comp.  ch. 

14. 16  ; 

Rom.  3.  25 
P  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

ch.26.  20; 

Tit.  2.  11  f . 
«  See  Mt.  10. 

15 
»■  Jn.  5.  22, 

27  ;  ch.  10. 

42 ;  comp. 

Ps.  9.  8 ; 

96.  13  ;  98.  9 
«  See  Mt.  24. 

14  ;  ver.  6 
!■  Comp.  Lk. 

22.  22 
«  See  ch.  2. 

24 
"  ver.  18,  31 
^  Comp. 

ver.  19,  22 
y  See  ch.  17. 

15 
'  ch.  19. 1 ; 

1  Cor.  1.2; 

2  Cor.  1.  1, 
23 ;  2  Tim. 
4.  20; 
comp.  ver. 
8 ;  2  Cor. 
6.11 

"  ver.  18,  26 ; 

Rom.  16. 

3 ;  1  Cor. 

16.  19 ; 

2  Tim.  4. 19 
i  ch.  2.  9 
«ch.27.1,6; 

Heb.  13.  24 
d  ch.  U.  28 


'  ch.  20.  34  ; 
1  Cor.  4. 
12:  ITh. 

2.  9  ;  2  Th. 

3.  8 ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  9. 
1-5  ;  2  Cor. 
11.  7 ;  12. 
13  :  1  Th. 

4.  11 
/See  ch.  9. 

20 :  ver.  19 
9  See  ch.  13. 

14 
h  ch.  14. 1 
i  ch.  17. 14  ; 


them ;  3  and  because  he  was  of 
the  same  trade,  he  abode  with 
them,  and  "  they  wrought ;  for  by 
their  trade  they  were  tentmakers. 
4  And  he  reasoned  -''in  the  syna- 
gogue every  ''sabbath,  and  'per- 
suaded *Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  '  Silas  and  Timothy 
*  came  down  from  '  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  constrained  by  the  word,  "*  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  "Jesus 
was  the  Christ.  6  And  when  they 
opposed  themselves  and  **  blas- 
phemed, he  "  shook  out  his  raiment 
and  said  unto  them,  ^Your  blood 
be  upon  your  own  heads ;  I  am 
clean :  from  henceforth  I  will  go 
"unto  the  Gentiles.  7  And  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into  the 
house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus 
Justus,  ''one  that  worshipped  God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
synagogue.  8  And  'Crispus,  'the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  "  believed 
in  the  Lord  "with  all  his  house; 
and  many  of  the  ^  Corinthians  hear- 
ing believed,  and  were  baptized, 
9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in 
the  night  by  "a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  out  speak  and  hold  not  thy 
peace  :  10  for  I  am  with  thee,  and 
no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm 
thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city.  11  And  he  dwelt  there 
a  year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  ""  pro- 
consul of  y  Achaia, '  the  Jews  with 
one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul 
and  brought  him  before  "  the  judg- 
ment-seat, 13  saying.  This  man 
persuadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  *the  law.  14  But 
when  Paul  was  about  to  "open  his 
mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews, 
If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye 
Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  you  :  1 5  but  if  they  are 
''questions  about  words  and  names 
and  your  own  law,  look  to  it  your- 
selves ;  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a 
judge  of  these  matters.     16  And 

see  15.  22  ;  16. 1  fc  ch.  17. 15  '  See  ch.  16.  9  "'  ch. 
20.  21 ;  see  Lk.  16.  28  "  See  ch.  17.  3  :  ver.  28 
"  Comp.  Neh.  5.  13  ;  ch.  13.  51  ^'  2  S.  1.  16  ;  1  K. 
2.  33 ;  Ezek.  IS.  13  ;  33.  4,  6,  8  ;  Mt.  27.  25 ;  comp. 
cli.  20.  26  'i  See  ch.  13.  46  *"  ch.  16.  14  ;  comp.  ch. 
13.43  "ICor.  1.  14  t  See  Mk.  5.  22  "  See  ch.  11. 
14  "  See  ch.  9.  10  ^  See  ch.  13.  7  "  ver.  27 ;  ch. 
19.  21 ;  Rom.  15.  26 ;  1  Cor.  16.  15  ;  2  Cor.  1.1:9.2; 
11.  10  ;  1  Th.  1.  7  f.  -'  See  1  Th.  2.  16  "  See  Mt.  27. 
19  b  ver.  15  ;  comp.  Jn.  19.  7  "  See  Mt.  5.  2  d  ch. 
23.  29  ;  25.  19 


7  Gr.  souqht  to  persuade, 
9  Gr.  believed  the  Lord. 


8  Or,  railed 


18.17 


THE  ACTS 


19.16 


Sail!)  for  Syria.    Apollos.    Paul  and  the  Baptist's  DLsciples.    Paal  iotbe  School  of  Tyraimas.    Exorcistsi  mastered 


he  drove  them  from  "the  judg- 
ment-seat. 17  And  they  all  laid 
hold  on  *Sosthenes,  ""the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  be- 
fore "  the  judgment-seat.  And  Gal- 
lio  cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried 
after  this  yet  many  days,  ''took 
his  leave  of  'the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  for  -^ Syria,  and  with 
him  '■'  Priscilla  and  '^  Aquila  :  hav- 
ing *  shorn  his  liead  in  '  Cenchreie  ; 
'^for  he  had  a  vow.  19  And  they 
came  to  *Ephesus,  and  he  left  them 
there:  but  he  himself  entered  into 
'  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with 
the  Jews.  20  And  when  they 
asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time, 
he  consented  not;  21  but  ''taking 
his  leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I 
will  return  again  unto  you  '"  if  God 
will,  he  set  sail  from  *  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  "  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and 
saluted  the  church,  and  went 
down  to  "Antioch.  2-3  And  hav- 
ing spent  some  time  there,  he  de- 
parted, and  went  through  the 
region  of  ''  Galatia,  and  ^  Phrygia, 
in  order,  establishing  all  the  dis- 
ciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named 
'Apollos,  an '"Alexandrian  by  race, 
'  an  eloquent  man,  came  to  *  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  he  was  mighty  in  the 
scriptures.  25  This  man  had  been 
■^  instructed  in '  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  accurately  the  things 
concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only 
'the  baptism  of  -John:  26  and  he 
began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  syna- 
gogue. But  when  » Priscilla  and 
"  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took  him 
unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 
him  "  the  way  of  God  more  accu- 
rately. 27  And  when  he  was 
minded  to  pass  over  into  "  Achaia, 
""  the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and 
wrote  to  "the  disciples  to  receive 
him :  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
"helped  them  much  that  had  be- 
lieved through  grace ;  28  for  he 
powerfully  confuted  the  iewii,*and 
tluit  publicly,  showing  '  by  the 
scriptures  that  "Jesus  was  the 
Christ. 

'i  (\  And  it  came  to  pass, 
JL  %y  that,  while  ''  ApoUos  was 
at  *  Corinth,  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  "upper  country  came 

1  Or,  n  /famed  man 

2  Gr.  Iriiight  by  ivonl  of  month. 

'  Or,  helped  much  through  grace  them  that  had 
believed  *  Or,  showing  publicly 


"  See  Mt.  27. 

la 
6  1  Cor.  1.1? 
•^  See  ver.  8 
rf  See  Mk.  6. 

46 
'  See  ch.  1. 

l.i ;  ver.  27 
/  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
"  ver.  2,  26 
''  Num.  6.  2, 

5,H,18;ch. 

2i.  24 
'  Rom.  16.  1 
fc  ver.  21,  24  ; 

ch.  19.1,17, 

26  (28,  34 

f.);20.16f. 

(21.  29) ; 

1  Cor.  15. 
32  ;  IB.  8 ; 
Eph.  1.  1 ; 
ITim.  1.  3; 

2  Tim.  1. 
13 ;  4.  12  : 
Rev.  1.  11 ; 
2.  1 

'  See  ver.  4 
'"  1  Cor.  i. 

19;  16.7; 

Heb.  6.  3 ; 

Jas.  4.  15 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  1. 

10 ;  15.  32  ; 

1  Pet.  3. 

17 
"  See  ch.  8. 

40 
°  See  ch.  11. 

19 
P  See  ch.  16. 

6 
1  ch.  19.  1 ; 

1  Cor.  1. 

12  ;  3.  5,  6, 

22;  4.6; 

16.  12 ; 

Tit.  3.  13 
""ch.  6.9 
'  Comp.  ch. 

9.  2 ;  ver. 

26 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

7.  29 ;  ch. 

19.  3 
"  Comp. 

ver.  25 
''  See  ver. 

12 ;  comp. 

19.1 
^  See  ver. 

18 
•''  See  ch.  11. 

26 
=  See  ch.  8. 

;i5 
"  See  ver.  5 
b  See  ch.  18. 

1 
'  Comp.  ch. 

18.23 


rf  Comp.  cli. 

8.  15  f .  ;  11. 

16  f. 
"  Comp.  .In. 

7.39 
/Seech.  13. 

24 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

1.7 
'»  ch.  8.  12. 

16 ;  nee  10. 

48 
'  See  ch.  6. 

6,  esp.  8. 17 
*  ch.  2.  4  ; 

10.  46 : 

comp.  Mk. 

16.  17 
'  Comp.  ch. 

13.1 
"'  See  ch.  9. 


to  *  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  dis- 
ciples :  2  and  he  said  unto  them, 
''Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Spirit 
when  ye  believed  1  And  tney  said 
unto  him,  Nay,  •'  we  did  not  so  much 
as  hear  whether  ®the  Holy  Spirit 
was  given.  3  And  he  said.  Into 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  1  And 
they  said,  'Into  John's  baptism. 

4  And  Paul  said,  -^John  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  repentance, 
saying  unto  the  people  "  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  that  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus. 

5  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  ''  baptized  into  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  6  And  when  Paul 
had  '  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the 
Holy  Spirit  carne  on  them ;  and 
they  *  spake  with  tongues,  and 
'prophesied.  7  And  they  were  in 
all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  ""the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  (is  to  "the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 
9  But  when  "some  were  hardened 
and  disobedient,  speaking  evil  of 
''  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
''the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in 
the  school  of  Tyrannus.  10  And 
this  continued  for  the  space  of 
'■  two  years ;  so  that  all  they  that 
dwelt  in  "Asia  heard  'the  word  of 
the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  "  special 
^  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  'insomuch  that  unto  the  sick 
were  carried  away  from  his  body 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the 
diseases  departed  from  them,  and 
""  the  evil  spirits  went  out.  13  But 
certain  also  of  the  strolling  Jews, 
■"  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name 
over  them  that  had  the  evil  spirits 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  say- 
ing, I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  preacheth.  1 4  And  there  were 
seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a 
chief  priest,  who  did  this.  15  And 
the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Jesus  I '  know,  and  Paul 
I  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  ?  16  And 
the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was 
leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both 

20  ;  comp.  18.  26  "  See  ch.  1.  3  »  See  ch.  14.  4 
''  See  ch.  9.  2  :  ver.  23  i  See  ch.  11.  26  ;  ver.  30 
""  Comp.  ver.  8 ;  cli.  20.  31  •  See  ch.  16.  6 ;  ver.  22, 
26,27  <  Comp.  ch.  13. 12  ;  ver.  20  "  Comp.  ch. 
8.  13  •■  Comp.  ch.  5.  15  '  Comp.  Mk.  16.  17 
"  Comp.  Mt.  12.  27  ;  Lk.  11.  19 


'  Or,  thf.re  w  a  Holy  Spirit 

"  Gr.  powers.  ?  Or,  recognize 


19.17 


THE  ACTS 


20.3 


Magirians  bnrn  their  Books.    Demetrius  and  the  Silversmiths  stir  np  a  Riot.    Paol  leaves  Ephesns  for  Greece 


of  them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  wounded.  1 7  And 
this  became  known  to  all,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at 
"  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  upon  them 
all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  magnified.  18  Many  also  of 
them  that  had  believed  came,  con- 
fessing, and  declaring  their  deeds. 
19  Ana  not  a  few  of  them  that  prac- 
tised magical  arts  brought  their 
books  together  and  burned  them  in 
the  sight  of  all ;  and  they  counted 
the  price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty 
thousand  *  pieces  of  silver.  20  So 
mightily  "grew  Hhe  word  of  the 
Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
''when  he  nad  passed  through 
-^"Macedonia  and  *Achaia,  to  'go 
to  Jerusalem,  saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  *  I  must  also  see  Rome. 
22  And  having  sent  into  ^Mace- 
donia two  of  'them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  "'Timothy  and  "Erastus, 
he  himself  stayed  in  "Asia  for  a 
while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  concerning  ^  the 
Way.  24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  who  made 
silver  shrines  of  ^  Diana,  *  brought 
no  little  business  unto  the  crafts- 
men ;  25  whom  he  gathered  to- 
gether, with  the  workmen  of  like 
occupation,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  business  we  have  our 
wealth.  26  And  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  "Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  "Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
''they  are  no  gods,  that  are  made 
with  hands :  27  and  not  only  is 
there  danger  that  this  our  trade 
come  into  disrepute ;  but  also  that 
the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
^  Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and 
that  she  should  even  be  deposed 
from  her  magnificence  whom  all 
"  Asia  and  "  *  the  world  worshippeth. 
28  And  when  they  heard  this  they 
were  filled  with  wrath,  and  cried 
out,  saying.  Great  is  ^  Diana  of  the 
"  Ephesians.  29  And  the  city  was 
filled  with  the  confusion  :  and  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into  the 
theatre,  having  .seized  '  Gaius  and 
"  Aristarchus,  men  of  ^  Macedonia, 
Paul's  'companions  in  travel.  30 
And  when    Paul  was   minded   to 


1  Gr.  Artemis. 


was 

2  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


"  See  ch. 

18.  19 
b  Lk.  15.  8 

and  iiiarg. 
"  ch.  6.  7  ;  r^. 

24 
ri  See  ver.  10 
'■  1  Cor.  16. 

5  ;  comp. 

ch.  20.  1 
/  Rom.  15. 

26  ;  1  Th. 

1.  7f. 
"  See  ch.  16. 

9 ;  ver.  22, 

29 
ft  See  ch.  18. 

12 
■  ch.  20.  16, 

22  ;  21.  15  ; 
Rom.  15. 
25  ;  2  Cor. 

1.  ie 

*  Rom.  15. 

24,  28 ; 

comp.  ch. 

23.  11 
'  ver.  29 ; 

comp.  ch. 

13.  5  ;  20. 

34  ;  2  Cor. 

8.  19 
""  See  ch.  16. 

1 
"  Rom.  16. 

23  (■.'); 

2  Tim.  4. 
20  (?) 

"  See  ver.  10 
''  See  ver.  9 
1  Comp.  ch. 

16.  16,  19  f. 
'•  ch.  17.  29  ; 

1  Cor.  8. 

4  ;  10.  19  ; 

comp. 

Dt.  i.  28 ; 

Ps.  115.  4  ; 

Is.  44.  10- 

20 ;  Jer.  10. 

3  ff.  ;  Rev. 
9.20 

"  See  Mt.  24. 

14 
t  Not  ch.  20. 

4 
«  ch.  20.  4 ; 

27.  2 ;  Col. 

4.  10; 

Philem.  24 


"  See  ver.  9 
='  ch.  21.  34 
y  See  ch.  12. 

17 
^  Rom.  2.  22 
"Seech.  13.7 


b  See  ch.  11. 
26 

"  See  ch.  19. 

21 
d  See  ch.  16. 

9 ;  ver.  3 


•  See  ch.  9. 
24 ;  ver.  19 


enter  in  unto  the  people,  *  the  dis- 
ciples suft'ered  him  not.  31  And 
certain  also  of  the  ^  Asiarchs,  being 
his  friends,  sent  unto  him  and  be- 
sought him  not  to  adventure  him- 
self into  the  theatre.  32  'Some 
therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some 
another :  for  the  assembly  was  in 
confusion  ;  and  the  more  part  knew 
not  wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether. 33  ^And  they  brought 
Alexander  out  of  the  multitude, 
the  Jews  putting  him  forward. 
And  Alexander  *  beckoned  with 
the  hand,  and  would  have  made  a 
defence  unto  the  people.  34  But 
when  they  perceived  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the 
space  of  two  hours  cried  out.  Great 
is  ^  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  o5  And 
when  the  townclerk  had  quieted 
the  multitude,  he  saith.  Ye  men 
of  "Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
who  knoweth  not  that  the  city  of 
the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of 
the  great  ^  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  fell  down    from    ^Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  tnings 
cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to 
be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  who  are  neither  ^rob- 
bers of  temples  nor  blasphemers  of 
our  goddess.  38  If  therefore  Deme- 
trius, and  the  craftsmen  that  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  ^  the  courts  are  open,  and 
there  are  "  proconsuls  :  let  them  ac- 
cuse one  another.  39  But  if  ye  seek 
anything  about  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  settled  in  the  regular  as- 
sembly. 40  For  indeed  we  are  in 
danger  to  be  'accused  concerning 
this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause 
for  it :  and  as  touching  it  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  give  account  of  this 
concourse.  41  And  when  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. 

0/~\  And  after  the  uproar 
^y^  ceased,  Paul  having  sent 
for  *the  disciples  and  exhorted 
them,  took  leave  of  them,  and  de- 
parted ''to  go  into  "*  Macedonia. 
2  And  when  he  had  gone  through 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece.  3  And  when  he  had  spent 
three  months  thei-e,  and  ""  a  plot  was 

3  That  is,  officers  having  charge  of  festivals  &c. 
in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia. 

*  Or,  And  some  of  the  mvltilude  instructed 
Alexander  ^  Or,  heaven 

6  Or,  court  days  are  kept 

7  Or,  accused  of  riot  concerning  this  day 


20.4 


THE  ACTS 


20.31 


On  his  Betnrn  Paul  tarries  at  Troas.    At  Miletas  bids  Farewell  to  the  Elders  of  Ephesus 


laid  against  him  by  the  Jews  as  he 
was  about  to  set  sail  for  "Syria, 
he  determined  to  return  through 
*  Macedonia.  4  And  there  accom- 
panied him  '  as  far  as  '  Asia,  Sopa- 
ter  of  "^  Beroea,  the  son  of  Fyrrhus ; 
and  of  the  "  Thessalonians,  •'' Aris- 
tarchus  and  Secundus  ;  and  "  Gaius 
of  ''  Derbe,  and  '  Timothy  ;  and  of 
'Asia,  *Ty<jhicus  and  'Trophimus. 

5  But  these  ^had  gone  before,  and 
were  waiting  for  '"us  at  "Troas. 

6  And  "'we  sailed  away  from 
"Philippi  after  ^the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  "  Troas  in  five  days ;  where 
we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  *  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  "'  we  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  ^  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 
coursed with  them,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  pro- 
longed his  sjjeech  until  midnight. 
8  And  there  were  many  '  lights  in 
the  '  upper  chamber  where  we  were 
gathered  together.  9  And  there 
sat  in  the  window  a  certain  young 
man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down 
with  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  dis- 
coursed yet  longer,  being  borne 
down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from 
the  third  story,  and  was  taken  up 
dead.  10  And  Paul  went  down, 
and  "fell  on  him,  and  embracing 
him  "  said,  Make  ye  no  ado ;  for  his 
life  is  in  him.  11  And  when  he 
was  gone  up,  and  had  *■  broken  the 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  had  talked 
with  them  a  long  while,  even  till 
break  of  day,  so  lie  departed.  1 2 
And  they  brought  the  lad  alive, 
and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  But  '"we,  going  before  to  the 
ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there  in- 
tending to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had 
he  appointed,  intending  himself  to 
go  ^by  land.  14  And  when  he  met 
us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene.  15  And  sailing 
from  thence,  ^ye  came  the  following 
day  over  against  Chios ;  and  the 
next  day  we  touched  at  Samos ; 
and  ^the  day  after  we  came  to 
^Miletus.  16  For  Paul  had  de- 
termined to  sail  past  *Ephesus. 
that  he  might  not  have  to  spend 
time  in  ''Asia;  for  he  was  hasten- 
ing, if  it  were  possible  for  him,  'to 
be  at  Jerusalem  "  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  an  far  ax  Asia. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  came,  and  were 
vaiting.  -^  Or,  on  fool 

*  Maiiy  ancient  authorities  insert  having  tar- 
ried at  Troftyllium. 


°  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
b  See  ch.  16. 

9 ;  ver.  1 
"  See  ch.  16. 

6 ;  ver.  16, 

18 
d  ch.  17.  10 
'  Comp.  ch. 

17.  1 
/  See  ch.  19. 

29 
"  Not  ch.  19. 

29 
h  Seech.  14.6 
'  Seech.  16.1 

*  Eph.  6.  21 ; 
Col.  4.  7  ; 

2  Tim.  4. 

12 ;  Tit.  3. 

12 
'  ch.  21.  29  ; 

2  Tim.  4.  20 
'"  ver.  5-15  : 

see  ch.  16. 

10 
"Seech.  16.  S 
0  See  ch.  16. 

12 
P  See  ch.  12. 

3 
« 1  Cor.  16. 

2 ;  comp. 

Rev.  1.  10 
>■  See  ch.  2. 

42 ;  ver.  11 

•  See  Mt.  25. 
1 

«  See  ch.  1. 

13 
"  Comp. 

1  K.  17.  21 ; 

2  K.  4.  34 

"  Comp.  Mt. 

9.  231.  ; 

Mk.  5.  39 
"  ver.  17 ; 

2  Tim.  4. 20 
V  See  ch.  18. 

19 
'  Ch.  19.  21 ; 

ver.  22 ; 

comp.  ver. 

6;  ICor. 

16.8 
«  See  ch.  2. 1 


1 7  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
^Ephesus,_  and  called  to  him  *the 

*  elders  of  the  church.  18  And 
when  they  were  come  to  him,  he 
said  unto  them. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  ''from  the 
first  day  that  I  set  foot  in  Asia, 
after  what  manner  1  was  with  you 
all  the  time,  19  serving  the  Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and 
with  tears,  and  with  trials  which 
befell  me  by  "^  the  plots  of  the  Jews ; 
20  how  I "  shrank  not  from  declar- 
ing unto  you  anything  that  was 
profitable,  and  teaching  you  pub- 
licly, and  from  house  to  house,  21 
•^testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to 
Greeks  /  repentance  toward  God, 
and  ''faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
"Christ.  22  And  now,  behold,  'I 
go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jeru- 
salem, not  knowing  the  things  that 
shall  befall  me  there  :  23  save  that 

*  the  Holy  Spirit'  -^testifieth  unto 
me  in  every  city,  saying  that 
'  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 
2-t  But  "*  I  hold  not  my  life  of  any 
account  as  dear  unto  myself,  "so 
that  I  may  "accomplish  my  course, 
and  "the  ministry  which  I  received 
from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  -^testify  the 
**  gospel  of  -^the  grace  of  God.  25 
And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye 
all,  among  whom  I  went  about 
''preaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see 
my  face  no  more.  26  Wherefore  I 
testify  unto  you  this  daj'^,  that  ""I 
am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 
27  For  I  'shrank  not  from  declar- 
ing unto  you  the  whole  '  counsel  of 
God.  28  Take  heed  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  "the  flock,  in 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made 
you  "bishops,  to  feed  "the  church 
of  '"the  Lord  which "" he  " purchased 
with  his  own  blood.  29  I  know 
that  after  my  departing  ^grievous 
wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you. 
not  sparing  "  the  flock ;  30  and 
from  among  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  Hhe  disciples 
after  them.  31  Wherefore  watch 
ye,  remembering  that  by  the  space 

"  ver.  20  '  ch.  13.  36  "  ver.  29  ;  Lk.  12.  32 ;  1  Pet. 
5.  2  f .  ;  comp.  .Tn.  21.  1.5-17  "  See  Mt.  16.  18 ;  Rom. 
16. 16  :  comp.  1  Cor.  10.  32  '  Eph.  1.  7, 14  ;  Tit.  2. 
14  ;  1  Pet.  1.  19  :  2.  9 ;  Rev.  5.  9  "  Ezek.  22.  27  ; 
Mt.  7.  15    ■  See  ch.  11.  26 


6  Or,  presbyters 

"  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Christ. 

'  Or,  in  comparisou  of  accompli. i/iing  my 
coJir.ip         "  Or,  i/ood  tidimis        '■>  Or,  overseers 

1"  Some  ancient  authorities,  including  the  two 
oldest  manuscnpts,  read  Oud.      "  Gr.  acquired. 


20.32 


THE  ACTS 


21.22 


Puul  (ontinaes  bis  Voyage  and  touches  at  Tyre.    At  Ciesarea  Agabns  foretells  his  Captivity.    His  Reception  at  Jerasalem 


of  "  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  ad- 
monish every  one  night  and  day 
'with  tears.  32  And  now  I '^com- 
mend you  to  ^God,  and  to  '*the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to 
^  build  you  up,  ana  to  give  yuu^the 
inheritance  among  all  them  that 
are  sanctified.  33  ''I  coveted  no 
man's  silver,  or  guld,  or  apparel. 
34  Ye  yourselves  know  that  ''these 
hands  ministered  unto  my  necessi- 
ties, and  to  'them  that  were  with 
me.  35  In  all  things  I  gave  you 
an  example,  that  so  laboring  ye 
ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  *  kneeled  down  and  prayed  with 
them  all.  37  And  they  all  wept 
sore,  and  'fell  on  Paul's  neck  and 
kissed  him,  38  sorrowing  most  of 
all  for  "'the  word  which  he  had 
spoken,  that  they  should  behold 
his  face  no  more.  And  they 
"  brought  him  on  his  way  unto  the 
ship. 

O  A  And  when  it  came  to  pass 
w  X  that  "  we  were  parted  from 
them  and  had  set  sail,  we  came 
with  ^'a  straight  course  unto  Cos, 
and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  _  Patara  _:  2  and 
having  found  a  ship  crossing  over 
unto  *  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard, 
and  set  sail.  3  And  when  we  had 
come  in  sight  of  '' Cyprus,  leaving 
it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto 
'Syria,  and  landed  at  'Tyre;  for 
"there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden.  4  And  having  found  "  the 
disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven 
days:  and  these  said  to  Paul 
''through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  5  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had 
accomplished  the  days,  we  departed 
and  went  on  our  journey  ;  and  they 
all,  with  wives  and  children, 
^brought  us  on  our  way  till  we  were 
out  of  the  city  :  and  *  kneeling  down 
on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade 
each  other  farewell ;  6  and  we  went 
on  board  the  ship,  but  they  re- 
turned '  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  'Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais ;  and  we  saluted  "the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one 
day.  8  And  on  the  morrow  we  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  *  Csesarea : 
and    entering   into  the   house   of 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


"  Comp.  ch. 

19.  1,8,10; 

24.17 
b  ver.  19 
"  ch.  14.  23 
dch.  14.  3; 

comp.  ver. 

24 
"  Comi).  ch. 

9.31 
/  ch.  26.  18  ; 

Eph.  1.  14 ; 

5.  5  ;  Col. 

1. 12 ;  3.  24  ; 

Heb.  9. 15 ; 

1  Pet.  1.  4 
»  Comp. 

1  Cor.  9.  4- 

18  ;  2  Cor. 
11. 7-12 ;  12. 
14-18;  ITh. 
2.  5f. 

h  See  ch.  18. 

3 
i  See  ch.  19. 

22 
fcch.  9.  40; 

21.  5 ;  see 

Lk.  22.  41 
'  See  Lk.  15. 

20 
"'  ver.  25 
"  See  ch.  15. 

3 
"("we") 

ver.  1-18 : 

Bee  ch.  16. 

10 
P  ch.  16.  11 
1  See  ch.  11. 

19  ;  comp. 
ver.  3 

*■  See  ch.  4. 

36 ;  ver. 16 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

24 
t  ch.  12.  20  ; 

ver.  7 
"  ver.  2 
"  ver.  16 ; 

see  11.  26 
""  ver.  11 ;  20. 

23 
y  See  ch.  15. 

3 
'  See  Jn.  19. 

27 
°  See  ch.  1. 

15 ;  ver.  17 
6  See  ch.  8. 

40 ;  ver.  16 


"  See  ch.  6.  5 
d  Eph.  4.  11  ; 

2  Tim.  4.  5 
*  Comp.  ch. 

13. 1 ;  Lk. 

2.  36; 

1  Cor.  11.  5 
/ch.  11.  28 
"  Comp.  IK. 

22.  11 ;  Is. 

20.  2 ;  Jer. 

13.  1-11 ; 

19.  1,  11 ; 
Jn.  18,  &c. 

ft  See  ch.  8. 

29 
'  See  ch.  9. 

16 ;  comp. 

ver.  33 
*:  Comp.  Mt. 

20.  19 

;  ver.  15 
"■  ch.  20.  24 
"  See  ch.  5. 

41 ;  9. 16 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

22.42 
P  ver.  12 
'  See  ver.  4 
"■  See  ch.  4. 

36  ;  ver.  3 
'  ch.  15. 

7  marg. 


''Philip  the  "^ evangelist,  who  was 
''one  of  the  seven,  we  abode  with 
him.  9  Now  this  man  had  four 
virgin  daughters,  who  '  prophesied. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  some 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  ■'^Agabus. 

11  And  coming  to  us,  and  ^taking 
Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet 
and  hands,  and  said.  Thus  ''saith 
the  Holy  Spirit,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  'bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  *  shall  de- 
liver him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles.  12  And  when  we  heard 
these  things,  both  we  and  they  of 
that  place  oesought  him  'not  to  go 
up  to  Jerusalem.  13  Then  Paul 
answered.  What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart?  for  '"I  am  ready 
not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  "the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  14  And  when  he 
would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased, 
saying,  "The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  ^  took 
up  our  baggage  and  ^went  up  to 
Jerusalem.  16  And  there  went 
with  us  also  certain  pi  «the  disciples 
from  *  Csesarea,  ^bringing  with  Utem 
one  Mnason  of  *■  Cyprus,  an  '  early 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  '  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly.  18  And  the  day  follow- 
ing Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
"  James ;  and  all  "  the  elders  were 
present.  19  And  when  he  had  sa- 
luted them,  he  ^rehearsed  one  by 
one  the  things  which  God  had 
wrought  among  ^  the  Gentiles 
through  his  ^ministry.  20  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  ^glori- 
fied God  ;  and  they  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
•*  thousands  there  are  among  the 
Jews  of  them  that  have  believed  ; 
and  they  are  all  "zealous  for  the 
law :  2 1  and  they  have  been  in- 
formed concerning  thee,  that  thou 
*  teachest  all  the  Jews  who  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake 
Moses,  telling  them  "not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to  walk 
after  ''the  customs.    22  What  is  it 

t  See  ch.  1. 15 ;  ver.  7  "  See  ch.  12. 17  "  See  ch. 
11.  30  "  See  ch.  14.  27  v  Comp.  ch.  1. 17  '  See 
Mt.  9.  8  "  ch.  15. 1 ;  22.  3  ;  Rom.  10.  2 ;  Gal.  1. 14 
b  ver.  28  <=  Comp.  ch.  15.  19  If. ;  1  Cor.  7.  18  £. 
d  See  ch.  6. 14 


2  Or,  made  ready 

3  Or,  bringing  us  to  one  Mnason  &c. 
*  Gr.  myriads. 


21.23 


THE  ACTS 


22.7 


nobbed  in  tbe  Temple,  he  is  rescued  by  tlie  Cliief  Captain.    Addresses  the  People, 


therefore  1  they  will  certainly  hear 
that  thou  art  come.  23  Do  there- 
fore this  that  we  sav  to  thee :  W^e 
have  four  men  that  "nave  a  vow  on 
them ;  24  these  take,  and  "purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
for  them,  that  they  may  "shave 
their  heads :  and  all  shall  know 
that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  things 
whereof  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee ;  but  that  thou 
thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keep- 
ing the  law.  25  But  as  touching 
the  Gentiles  that  have  believed,  we 
^  wrote,  "giving  judgment  that  they 
should  keep  themselves  from  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  what  is  strangled,  and 
from  fornication.  26  Then  Paul 
■■^took  the  men,  and  the  next  day 
'purifying  himself  with  them  ''went 
into  the  temple,  declaring  the  ful- 
filment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  the  offering  was  offered  for 
every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  "the  seven  days 
were  almost  completed,  ^the  Jews 
from  "Asia,  when  they  saw  him 
in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the 
multitude  and  laid  hands  on  him, 
28  crying  out.  Men  of  Israel,  help  : 
*This  is  the  man  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  people, 
and  the  law,  and  this  place;  and 
moreover  he  brought  Greeks  also 
into  the  temple,  and  hath  'defiled 
this  *  holy  place.  29  For  they  had 
before  seen  with  him  in  the  city 
*Trophimus  the  'Ephesian,  whom 
they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.  30  And  all  the 
city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran 
together-  and  they  laid  hold  on 
Paul,  and  "'dragged  him  out  of  the 
temple  :  and  straightway  the  doors 
were  shut.  31  And  as  they  were 
seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came 
up  to  the  ^  chief  captain  of  the 
^"band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in 
confusion.  32  And  forthwith  he 
"took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and 
ran  down  upon  them :  and  they, 
when  they  saw  the  ''chief  captain 
and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating 
Paul.  33  Then  the  ''chief  captain 
came  near,  and  laid  hold  on  him, 
and  commanded  him  to  be  ''  bound 
with  '  two  chains ;  and  inquired 
who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

I  Or,  enjoined  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
sent. 

*  Or,  look  the  men  the  next  day,  and  purifying 
him':Hf  &r 

3  Or,  miliiary  tribune    Gr.  chiliarck. 

*  Or,  cohort 


"  See  ch.  18. 

18 
6  ver.  26 ;  ch. 

24.  18 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

11.  So 
<=  ch.  15.  19  f . 

29 
<*  Num.  6. 

13 ;  ch. 

24.  18 
'  Comp. 

Num.  6.  9, 

13-20 
/ch.  24.  18; 

comp.  2U. 

19 
"  See  ch.  16. 

6 
''  Comp.  ch. 

6.  13 
1  ch.  24.  6  ; 

see  Mt.  24. 

15 ;  ch.  6. 

13  f. 
*  See  ch.  20. 

4 
'  Comp.  ch. 

18.  19 
'"  ch.  26.  21  : 

comp.  2  K. 

11.  15 ;  ch. 

16.19 
"  See  ch.  10. 

1 
0  ch.  23.  27 
P  ch.  20.  23  ; 

comp.  ver. 

11 ;  22.  29  ; 

26.  29  ;  28. 

20 :  2  Tim. 

1.  16  ;  2.  9  ; 

see  Eph.  6. 

20 
«ch.  12.6 


"■  ch.  19.  32 
'  ver.  37  ;  22. 

24  ;  23.  10, 

16,32 
'  ver.  40 
"  ch.  22.  22  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

23.  18 ;  Jn. 
19.  15 

"  Comp.  ch. 
5.  36 

*  Comp.  Mt. 

24.  26 

y  ch.  22.  3  ; 

see  ch.  9. 

11 
-•  See  ch.  6.  9 
"  See  ch.  12. 

17 
>>  ch.  22.  2  ; 

26.  14 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  19  ;  see 

Ju.  5.  2 
'  ch.  7.  2 
d  See  ch.  21. 

40 
"ver  3-16: 

comp.  ch. 

9.  1-22 ;  26. 
9-18 

/ch.  21.  39 
0  Dt.  33.  3  ; 

2  K.  4.  38  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

10.  39 

ft  ch.  5.  34 
i  ch.  2fi.  5  ; 

Phil.  3.  6; 

comp.  ch. 

23.  6 

*  See  ch.  21. 
20 

'  Bee  ch.  8. 

3;  ver. 

19  f. 
"*  See  ch.  9.  2 
"  ch.  9  1 
»  Lk.  22. 


34  And  'some  shouted  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  crowd: 
and  when  he  could  not  know  the 
certainty  for  the  uproar,  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into 
'  the  castle.  35  /Vnd  when  he  came 
upon  '  the  stairs,  so  it  was  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the 
violence  of  the  crowd ;  36  for  the 
multitude  of  the  people  followed 
after,  crying  out,  "Away  with  him. 
37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  '  the  castle,  he  saith 
unto  the  ''chief  captain.  May  I  sav 
something  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said. 
Dost  thou  know  Greek  ?  38  Art 
thou  not  then  "  the  Egyptian,  who 
before  these  days  stirred  up  to  sedi- 
tion and  led  out  ■'into  the  wilder- 
ness the  four  thousand  men  of  the 
Assassins?  39  But  Paul  said,  *I 
am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  '  Cilicia,  a 
citizen  of  no  mean  city:  and  I  be- 
seech thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak 
unto  the  people.  40  And  when  he 
had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  stand- 
ing on  '  the  stairs,  "  beckoned  with 
the  hand  unto  the  people ;  and 
when  there  was  made  a  great  si- 
lence, he  spake  unto  them  in  the 
*  Hebrew  language,  saying, 
(T)  O  "  Brethren  and  fathers, 
^^  i^  hear  ye  the  defence  which 
I  now  make  unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  ''Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more 
quiet :  and  he  saith, 

3  "I  ara-^a  Jew,  born  in  ^ Tarsus 
of  ^Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  "at  the  feet  of  ''Gamaliel,  in- 
structed according  to  the  'strict 
manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  zealous  for  God,  even  as  *ye 
all  are  this  day :  4  and  '  I  perse- 
cuted this  '"Wa.v  unto  the  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  pi'is- 
ons  both  men  and  women.  5  As 
also  "  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me 
witness,  and  all  "the  estate  of  the 
elders  :  from  whom  also  I ''  received 
letters  unto  «the  brethren,  Jind 
.iourneyed  to  "■  Damascus  to  bring 
them  also  that  were  there  unto 
Jerusalem  in  bonds  to  be  punished. 
6  ■'  And  it  came  to  ])ass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  Damascus,  about  noon,  sud- 
denly there  shone  from  heaven  a 
great  light  round  about  me.  7  And 
I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a 

66  (Or.) ;  1  Tim.  4.  14  (Or.) :  comp.  ch.  5.  21  (Gr.) 
''  ch.  9.  2  1  ch.  2.  2!) ;  3.  17  ;  13.  26  ;  23.  1 ;  28.  17, 
21 ;  Rom.  9  3  ''  See  ch.  9.  2  •  ver.  6-11 :  chap.  9. 
3-8  ;  26.  12-18 


22. 


THE  ACTS 


23.7 


till  they  clamor  for  his  Death.    His  Roman  CitizeDship  saves  him  from  the  Scoarge.    Paal  before  the  Sanhedrin 


voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  1  8  And 
I  answered,  Who  art  thou,  Lordl 
And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  "Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecut- 
est. 9  And  they  that  were  with 
me  *  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but 
they  "heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me.  10  And  I  said, 
''What  shall  I  do,  Lord?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and  go 
into  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 
appointed  for  thee  to  do.  1 1  And 
when  I "  could  not  see  for  the  glory 
of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  nana 
of  them  that  were  with  me  I  came 
into  Damascus.  12  And  one  •'Ana- 
nias, a  devout  man  according  to  the 
law,  ^well  reported  of  by  all  the 
Jews  that  dwelt  there,  13  came 
unto  me,  and  standing  by  me  said 
unto  me,  *  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  '  in  that  very  hour 
I  Mooked  up  on  him.  14  And  he 
said,  *  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath 
'appointed  thee  to  know  his  will, 
ana  to  "'see  the  "Righteous  One, 
and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth. 
15  For  thou  shalt  be  "a  witness  for 
him  unto  all  men  of  ^what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard.  16  And  now 
why  tarriest  thou'?  *  arise,  and  be 
baptized,  and  *"  wash  away  thy  sins, 
"calling  on  his  name.  17  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  had  '  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I 
prayed  in  the  temple,  I  "  fell  into  a 
trance,  18  and  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  "Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  ;  because 
tiiey  will  not  receive  of  thee  tes- 
timony concerning  me.  1 9  And  I 
said,  Lord,  they  themselves  know 
that  -^I  imprisoned  and  *'beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  believed 
on  thee:  20  and  /when  the  blood 
of  Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I 
also  was  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing, and  keeping  the  garments  of 
them  that  slew  him.  21  And  he 
said  unto  me.  Depart :  for  I  will 
send  thee  forth  far  nence  "unto  the 
Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word  :  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  said,  *Away  witn 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth  :  for 
"it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 
23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
*  threw  oflP  their  garments,  ana  *cast 
dust  into  the  air,  24  the  -  chief  cap- 

1  Or,  received  my  sight  and  looked  upon  him. 
*  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 


"  ch.  26.  9 
i>  Coiup.  ch. 

26.  la 
'  Comp.  ch. 

9.7 
d  Comp.  ch. 

16.  30 
"  ch.  9.  8 
/ch.  9.  10 
V  Comp.  ch. 

6.  3 ;  10.  22 
ft  ch.  9.  17 

i  ch.  9.  18 
fc  Seech. 3. 13 
'  ch.  9.  15  ; 

26.  16 
"'  ch.  9.  17  ; 

26.  16 ; 

1  Cor.  9. 1 ; 

15.8 
«  See  ch.  7. 

52 

0  ch.  23. 11 ; 
26.  16 

)'  ver.  14 

1  ch.  9. 18 
'■  1  Cor.  6. 

11 ;  Heb. 

10.  22 ;  see 

ch.  2.  38 ; 

comp. 

Eph.  5.  26 
» See  ch.  7. 

59 
«  ch.  9.  26 ; 

26.20 
"  ch.  10. 10 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  29 
'  See  ch.  8. 

3  ;  ver.  4 
y  ch.  26.  11 ; 

see  Mt.  10. 

17 
-  ch.  7. 58  f. : 

8.  1 ;  26.  10 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.15 
b  See  ch.  21. 

36 ;  comp. 

1  Th.  2.  16 
"  ch.  25.  24 
d  Corup.  ch. 

7.  .58 
«2S.  16. 13 


/Seech.  21. 

34 
»  ver.  29 
ft  ch.  16.  37 
i  ver.  24 
k  ch.  16  38 
'  ver.  24  f. 
'"  ch.  23.  28 
"  Comp.  ch. 

21.33 
"  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
P  ch.  22.  30  ; 

ver.  6,  15, 

20,28 
9  See  ch.  22. 

5 
'■  rh.  24,  16 ; 

.  Cor.  1. 

li\  2 Tim. 

1  3 
«  ch.  24.  1 
'  Comp.  Jn. 

18.  22 
"  Mt.  23.  27 
"Lev.  19. 15; 

Dt.  25.  2 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

*  Mt.  22.  23  ; 

see  3.  7 
y  ch.  26.  5  : 

Pliil.  3.  5 
'  ch.  24.  15, 

21 ;  26.  8 


tain  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
into  •'the  castle,  bidding  that  he 
should  be  f  examined  by  scourging, 
that  he  might  know  for  what  cause 
they  so  shouted  against  him.  25 
And  when  they  had  tied  him  up 
^with  the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto 
the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it 
lawful  for  you  to  scourge  ''a  man 
that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned'? 
26  And  when  the  centurion  heard 
it,  he  went  to  the  -chief  captain 
and  told  him,  saying.  What  art 
thou  about  to  do  1  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman.  27  And  the -chief  captain 
came  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me, 
art  thou  a  Roman"?  And  he  said. 
Yea.  28  And  the  ^  chief  captain 
answered.  With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  citizenship.  And  Paul 
said.  But  I  am  a  Roman  born.  29 
They  then  that  were  about  to  'ex- 
amine him  straightway  departed 
from  him :  and  the  ^  chief  captain 
also  *  was  afraid  when  he  knew  that 
he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  'bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  *"  desiring 
to  know  the  certainty  wherefore 
he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he 
"  loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  "the  council 
to  come  together,  and  brought  Paul 
down  and  set  him  before  them. 
4~>  O  And  Paul,  looking  sted- 
--'  O  fastly  on  ^the  council,  said, 
« Brethren,  "■  I  have  lived  before  God 
in  all  good  conscience  until  this 
day.  2  And  the  high  priest '  Ana- 
nias commanded  them  that  stood 
by  him '  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  "  thou  whited 
wall :  and  "  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  according  to  the  law,  and  com- 
mandest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary 
to  the  law  1  4  And  they  that  stood 
by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest  1  5  And  Paul  said,  I  knew 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  *  Thou  shalt 
not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  peo- 
ple. 6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  /"Saddu- 
cees  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he 
cried  out  in -^the  council, 'Brethren, 
"  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Phari- 
sees :  touching  '■  tne  hope  and  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question.  7  And  when  he  had 
so  said,  there  arose  a  dissension 
between  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees ;  and  the  assembly  was  divided. 

3  Or.  for  <Ex.  xxii.  28. 


23.8 


THE  ACTS 


23.35 


To  thwart  the  Jews'  Plot,  he  is  sent  to  Casarea.    Letter  of  Claudius  lysias  to  Felix 


8  For  "  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel, 
nor  spirit ;  but  the  Pharisees  con- 
fess both.  9  And  there  arose  a 
great  clamor :  and  some  of  ''  the 
scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood 
up,  and  strove,  saying, "  We  find  no 
evil  in  this  man:  and  ''what  if  a 
spirit  hatli  spoken  to  him,  or  an 
angel  1  10  And  when  there  arose 
a  great  dissension,  the  ^  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should  be 
torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded 
tlie  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take 
him  by  force  from  among  them, 
and  brin^  him  into  "the  castle. 

11  And -^ the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  "Be 
of  good  cheer :  for  *  as  thou  hast 
*  testified  concerning  me  at  Jeru- 
salem, so  must  thou  bear  *  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  *the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  '  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying 
that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 
13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
that  made  this  conspiracy.  1 4  Ancl 
they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders,  and  said.  We  have 
'  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we 
have  killed  Paul.  15  Now  there- 
fore do  ye  with '"  the  council  signify 
to  the  '  chief  captain  that  he  bring 
him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye 
would  judge  of  nis  case  more  ex- 
actly :  and  we,  before  he  comes 
near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.  16 
But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of 
their  lying  in  wait,  "and  he  came 
and  entered  into  "the  castle  and 
told  Paul.  17  And  Paul  called 
unto  him  one  of  the  centurions, 
and  said,  Brin^  this  young  man 
unto  the  '  chief  captain ;  for  he 
hath  something  to  tell  him.  18 
So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  ^  chief  captain,  and  saith, 
Paul  "the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him,  and  asked  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  to  thee.  1 9  And 
the  ^  chief  captain  took  him  by 
the  hand,  and  ^oing  aside  asked 
him  privately.  What  is  it  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  mel  20  And  he  said, 
"  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee 
to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
""the  council,  as  though  thou  would- 

1  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 

2  Or,  hdving  come  in  upon  them,  and  he  en- 
Ured  dc. 


"  Mt.  22.  23  ; 

see  3.  7 
*  Mk.  2. 16  ; 

Lk.  5.  3U 
"  Comp.ver. 

29 
d  Coinp.  ch. 

22.  6  tr.  ; 

Jn.  1.'.  29 
"  See  ch.  21. 

34 ;  ver.  16, 

32 
/Comp.  ch. 

18.9 
"  See  Mt.  9. 

2 
''  Comp.  ch. 

19.  21 
■  ch.  28.  23  ; 

see  Lk.  16. 

28 
«;  ver.  30 ; 

comp.  ch. 

9.  23  ;  1  Th. 

2.16 
'  ver.  14,  21 
'"  ch.  22.  30  ; 

ver.  1,  6, 

20,28 
"  See  Eph.  3. 

"  ver.  14  f . 


P  Lk.  11.  54 
«  ver.  12,  14 
*"  See  ch.  8. 

40 ;  ver.  33 
»  ver.  26,  33  ; 

ch.  24.  1.  3, 

10 ;  2.5.  14 
<ch.  24.  3; 

26.  25 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

1.  3 
"  See  ch.  15. 

23 
"ch.  21.  32  f. 
■^  Coiup.  ch. 

22.  2.5-29 
y  ch.  22.  30 
^  Comp. 

ver.  10 
"  ch.  18.  15  ; 

comp. 

25.19 
b  ch.  25.  25  ; 

26.  31  ;  28. 

18 ;  comp. 

ver.  9 

'  ver.  20  f. 

d  ver.  12;  see 

ch.  9.  24 

« ver.  35 ; 
comp.  ch. 
24. 19 ;  25. 
16 


/  ver.  23 
»  See  ver.  10 


A  ch.  25. 1 


<  ch.  21.  39  ; 
eee  6.  9 


est  inquire  somewhat  more  exactly 
concerning  him.  21  Do  not  thou 
therefore  yield  unto  them :  for 
there  ^  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  who  have 
'bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they 
have  slain  him  :  and  now  are  they 
ready,  looking  for  the  promi.se  irom 
thee.  22  iSo  the  '  chief  captain  let 
the  young  man  go,  charging  him. 
Tell  no  man  that  thou  hast  signi- 
fied these  things  to  me.  23  And 
he  called  unto  him  two  of  the  cen- 
turions, and  said.  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as 
*■  Csesarea,  and  horsemen  threescore 
and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hun- 
dred, at  the  third  hour  of  the  night : 
24  and  he  bade  thein  provide  beasts, 
that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon, 
and  bring  him  safe  unto  '  Felix  the 
governor.  25  And  he  w^rote  a  let- 
ter after  this  form : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
'most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
"greeting.  27  This  man  was 
seized  by  the  Jews,  and  "  was 
about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when 
"1  came  upon  them  with  the  sol- 
diers and  rescued  him,  ^  having 
learned  that  he  was  a  Roman. 
28  And  ^desiring  to  know  the 
cause  wherefore  they  accused  him, 
^1  ^brought  him  down  unto  their 
'"council:  29  whom  I  found  to  be 
accused  about  "questions  of  their 
Itiw,  but  to  have  *  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds.  30  And  when  it  was 
"  shown  to  me  that  there  would  be 
''a  plot  ■'against  the  man,  1  sent 
him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging 
"  his  accusers  also  to  speak  against 
him  before  thee." 

31  80  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipa- 
tris.  32  But  on  the  morrow  they 
left -^ the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to ''the  castle  :  33  and 
they,  when  tliey  came  to  ''  Cajsarea 
ana  delivered  the  letter  to  'the 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  be- 
fore him.  34  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what ''  province 
he  was ;  and  when  he  understood 
that  'he  was  of  Cilicia,  35  1  \vill 
hear  thee  fully,  said  he,  when  thine 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  /  brought  him 
doirn  unto  thfir  counrit. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  against  the 
man  on  their  part,  1  aent  him  to  thee,  charg- 
ing &c. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Farewell. 


24.1  THE  ACTS  25.3 

raul  is  kept  io  Ward,  is  arraigned,  accused  by  Tcrtnllus,  and  makes  Ills  Defence.    Felix  leaves  Mm  in  Bonds 


"accusers  also  are  come :  and  he 
commanded  him  to  be  *kept  in 
Herod's  'palace. 

O/l  And  after  "five  days  the 
^■^  hif'h  priest  '^Ananias  came 
down  with  certain  elders,  and  tviih 
an  orator,  one  TertuUus  ;  and  they 
informed  ""the  governor  against 
Paul.  2  And  when  he  was  called, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying, 

(Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy 
providence  evils  are  corrected  for 
this  nation,  3  we  accept  it  in  all 
ways  and  in  all  places,  ■''most  ex- 
cellent Felix,  with  all  thankful- 
ness. 4  15ut,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  entreat  thee  to 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  afew  words. 
5  For  we  have  found  this  man  ^a 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of 
insurrections  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  ^the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  "sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes  :  6  who  moreover  assayed  to 
*  profane  the  temple :  on  whom  also 
we  laid  hold  :  ^  8  from  whom  thou 
wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him  thy- 
self, to  take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things  whereof  we  accuse  him.  9 
And  *  the  Je^vs  also  joined  in  the 
charge,  affirming  that  these  things 
were  so. 

10  And  when  *the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered, 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  cheerfully  make 
my  defence  :  11  seeing  that  thou 
canst  take  knowledge  that  it  is  not 
more  than  'twelve  days  since  I 
went  up  to  worship  at  Jerusalem  : 

1 2  and  ™  neither  in  the  temple  did 
they  find  me  disputing  with  any 
man  or  "stirring  up  a  crowd,  nor 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city. 

1 3  "  Neither  can  they  prove  to  thee 
the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me.  14  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  ^the  Way  which 
they  call  a  "  sect,  so  serve  I  *  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  ''believing  all 
things  which  are  according  to  the 
law,  and  which  are  written  in  the 

grophets ;  15  having  hope  toward 
rod,  which  '  these  also  tnemselves 
*look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a  res- 

1  Gr.  Pr(Etorium.        2  Gr.  the  inhabiterl  i-nrth. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  «r  ii-oiild 
have  judged  him  according  to  our  lair.  7  But  the 
chief  captain  Ly.iias  came,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  8  com- 
manding his  accusers  to  come  be/ore  thee. 

*  Or,  accept 


°  ver.  30 ; 

coinp.  ch. 

24.  Id  ;  25. 

16 
^  Comp.  ch. 

24.  27 

"  See  ver.  11 
d  ch.  23.  2 
'  See  ch.  23. 

24 
/ch.  23.  26; 

26.  25 
"  1  Mace.  10. 
61 ;  15.  21 
''  See  ch.  Ij. 

5  ;  ver.  14 
'  ch.  21.  23 
k  See  1  Th. 

2.16 
'  Comp.  ch. 

21.  18,  27, 

aiid  ver.  1 
"  ch.  25.  8 
"  ver.  18 
"  ch.  25.  7 
P  ver.  22 ; 

see  ch.  9.  2 
9  See  ch.  3. 

13 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

25.  8 ;  26. 
4  tf.  22  1  ; 
28.  23 

'  Comp. 
Dau.  12.  2 ; 
Jn.  5.  23  f .  ; 
11.  24  ;  see 
ch.  23.  6 


<  See  ch.  23. 

1 
"  Comp.  ch. 

20.  31 
''  Rom.  15. 

25-28 ; 

1  Cor.  16. 
1-4 ;  2  Cor. 

8.  1-4  ;  9. 

I,  2,  12 ; 
comp.  ch. 

II.  29  f.  ; 
Gal.  2.  10 

^  ch.  21.  26 
y  ver.  12 
^  ch.  21.  27 
"  See  ch.  23. 

30 
i-  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
"^ch.  23.  6; 

comp.  ver. 

15 
d  See  ver.  14 
''  Comp.  ch. 

23.  35 
/Comp.  ch. 

28.  16 
•"  Comp.  ch. 

23. 16  ;  27.  3 
h  See  ch.  20. 

21 
'  Tit.  2.  12 
k  Gal.  5.  23  : 

2  Pet.  1.  6  ; 
comp.  Tit. 
1.8 

'  ch.  10.  42 
'"  Comp. 
ver.  17 
"  ch  25.  1,  4, 

9,  12  &c.  ; 
26.  24  f.  32 

o  ch.  25.  9  ; 

comp. 

12.  3 
P  Comp.  ch. 

23.  35  ;  25. 

14 
5  Ch.  23.  34 
'■  See  ch.  8. 

40 :  ver.  4, 

6,13 
»  ch.  24. 1 ; 

ver.  15 


urrection  both  of  the  just  and  un- 
just. 16  ^Herein  'I  also  exercise 
myself  to  have  a  conscience  void 
of  offence  toward  God  and  men 
always.  17  Now  "after  some 
years  I "  came  to  bring  alms  to  my 
nation,  and  offerings:  18  ''amidst 
which  they  found  me  ^purified 
in  the  temple,  with  no  *  crowd,  nor 
yet  \yith  tumult :  but  there  were 
certain^ Jews  from  Asia  — 19  who 
ought  to  have  been  here  before 
thee,  and  to  "make  accusation,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me.  20 
Or  else  let  these  men  themselves 
say  what  wrong-doing  they  found 
when  I  stood  before  Hhe  council, 
21  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  "1  cried  standing  among 
them,  Touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question 
before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  ''the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias 
the  J  chief  captain  shall  come  down, 
I  will  determine  your  matter.  23 
And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion 
that  he  should  be  "kept  in  charge, 
and  should/have  indulgence  ;  ana 
not  to  forbid  any  of  *  his  friends  to 
minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix 
came  with  Drusilla,  **  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  ''  the 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  25  And  as 
he  reasoned  of  '  righteousness,  and 
*  self-control,  and  'the  judgment  to 
come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  an- 
swered, Go  thy  way  for  this  time  ; 
and  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me. 
26  He  hoped  withal  that  '"money 
would  be  given  him  of  Paul :  where- 
fore also  he  sent  for  him  the  of tener, 
and  communed  with  him.  27  But 
when  two  yeai's  were  fulfilled,  Felix 
was  succeeded  by  Porcius  "  Fes- 
tus;  and  "desiring  to  gain  favor 
with  the  Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  *in 
bonds. 

O  pf  Festus  therefore,  ^haying 
^  tJ  come  into  *  the  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem from  *■  Csesarea.  2  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  principal  men 
of  the  Jews  *  informed  him  against 
Paul ;  and  they  besought  him,  3 
asking  a  favor  against  him,  that 
he  would  send  for  him  to  Jei'usa- 

6  Or,  Ore  this  account    «  Or,  in  presenting  which 
'  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 

8  Gr.  his  own  u-ife. 

9  Or,  having  entered  upon  his  province 


25.4 


THE   ACTS 


26.2 


Ftstas  gives  Paal  a  Hearing,  who  appeals  to  CiFsar.    Festas  tells  King  Agrippa  of  the  Case, 


lem ;  "  laying  a  plot  to  kill  him  on 
the  way.  4  Howbeit  Festus  'an- 
swered, that  Taul  '^was  kept  in 
charge  at  ''Ciesarea,  and  that  he 
himself  was  about  to  depart  tkither 
shortly.  5  Let  them  therefore,  saith 
he,  that  are  of  power  among  you  go 
down  with  me,  and  if  there  is  any- 
thing amiss  in  the  man,  let  them 
accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  not  more  than  eight 
or  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto 
''Csesarea;  and  on  the  morrow  he 
sat  on  *the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 
7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
that  had  come  down  from  Jeru- 
salem stood  round  about  him. 
bringing  against  him  ■''many  and 
grievous  charges  "which  they  could 
not  prove ;  8  while  Paul  said  in  his 
defence,  *  Neither  against  the  law 
of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple, 
nor  against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at 
all.  9  But  Festus,  *  desiring  to  gain 
favor  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul 
and  said,  *Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me?  10  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's 
'judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to 
be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done 
no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well 
knowest.  11  If  then  I  am  a  wrong- 
doer, and  have  committed  anything 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die ; 
but  if  none  of  those  things  is  true 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man 
can 'give  me  up  unto  them.  I 'ap- 
peal unto  Cfesar.  1 2  Then  Festus, 
when  he  had  conferred  with  "'  the 
council,  answered.  Thou  hast  ap- 
pealed unto  Ctesar :  unto  Caesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

1 3  Now  when  certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  _^and 
Bernice  arrived  at  ''Csesarea,  -and 
saluted  Festus.  14  And  as  they 
tarried  there  many  days,  Festus 
laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king, 
saying.  There  is  a  certain  man 
"  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix :  1 5  about 
whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of 
the  .Jews  "informed  vie,  asking  for 
sentence  against  him.  1 6  To  ^vhom 
I  ''answered,  that  it  is  not  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Romans  to  '  give  up  any 
man,  before  that ''  the  accusea  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have 
had  opportunity  to  make  his  de- 

1  Gr.  grant  me  hy  favor. 
*  Or,  having  saluted 


"  See  ch.  9. 

b  ver.  16 

<^  ch.  24.  23 

d  See  ch.  8. 
40 :  ver.  1, 
6,  is 

<■  See  Mt.  27. 
19 ;  ver.  10, 
17 

/Comp.  ch. 
24.  5  f . 

^  ch.  24.  13 

''  ch.  24.  12  ; 
28.  17 ; 
comp. 
6.  13 

i  ch.  24,  27  ; 
comp.  12.  3 

*:  ver.  20 

'  ver.  21,  25  ; 
ch.  26.  32 ; 
28.  19 

"*  Adifferent 
body  from 
that  men- 
tioned ch. 
4.  1.5  and 
subse- 
quently 
(eg., 24.20) 

"  See  ch.  24. 
27 

"  ch.  24.  1 ; 
ver.  2 

V  ver.  4  f . 

«  See  ch.  23. 
30 


*■  Comp.  ch. 

18.  1.5 ;  23. 

29 
'  Comp.  ch. 

17.  22 
'  ver.  9 
"  See  ver. 

11  f. 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  15 
^  ver.  13;  ch. 

26.  30 


y  Comp. 
ver.  2,  7 


"  See  ch.  23. 
29 


fence  concerning  the  matter  laid 
against  him.  17  When  therefore 
they  were  come  together  here,  I 
made  no  delay,  but  on  the  next 
day  sat  on  ''the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought. 
18  Concerning  whom,  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  no 
charge  of  such  evil  things  as  1  sup- 
posed; 19  but  had  certain  'ques- 
tions against  him  of  their  own 
•'■'religion,  and  of  one  Jesus,  who 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to 
be  alive.  20  And  I,  'being  per- 
plexed how  to  inquire  concerning 
these  things,  asked  whether  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem  and  there 
be  judged  of  these  matters.  21 
But  when  Paul  had  "appealed  to 
be  kept  for  the  decision  of  ''the 
emperor,  I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I  should  send  him  to 
Caesar.  22  And  "Agrippa  xaid 
unto  Festus,  I  also  'could  wish  to 
hear  the  man  myself.  To-morrow, 
saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when 
'  Agrippa  was  come,  and  ^  Bornice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  they  were 
entered  into  the  place  of  hearing 
with  the  **  chief  captains  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
command  of  Festus  Paul  was 
brought  in.  24  And  Festus  saith. 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  who 
are  nere  present  with  us,  ye  be- 
hold this  man,  about  whom^all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  made  suit 
to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here, 
crying  that  'he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer.  2-5  But  I  found  that 
he  had  committed  "nothing  worthy 
of  death:  and  as  he  himself  "ap- 
pealed to  *  the  emperor  I  determined 
to  send  him.  26  Of  whom  I  have 
no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my 
lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have 
somewhat  to  write.  27  For  it 
seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in 
sending  a  prisoner,  not  withal  to 
signify  the  charges  against  him. 
^(\  And  "Agrippa  said  unto 
^yy  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
made  his  d(»fence : 

2    I  think  myself   happy,   king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my 

'  Or,  super.itition 

*  Or.  thf  Anqtuitiix.  •'■  Or^  <raii  wishing 

«  Or,  military  tribunes    Gr.  chxHarchs. 


26.3 


THE  ACTS 


26.29 


before  whom  Paal  makes  bis  Defence.    Festns  calls  him  mad 


defence  before  thee  this  day  touch- 
ing all  the  things  whereof  I  am 
accused  by  the  Jews  :  3  'especially 
because  thou  art  expert  in  all  "cus- 
toms and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 
4  '  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my 
youth  up,  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning among  mine  own  nation 
and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the 
Jews;  5  having  knowledge  of  me 
from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing 
to  testify,  that  ""  after  the  straitest 
''sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
*  Pharisee.  6  And  now  I  stand  here 
to  be  judged  -^for  the  hope  of  *the 
promise  made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers;  7  unto  which  promise  ''our 
twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving  God 
night  and  day^  hope  to  attain.  And 
concerning  this-^hope  I  am  'accused 
by  the  Jews,  O  king !  8  Why  is  it 
judged  incredible  with  you,  *if  God 
doth  raise  the  dead"?  9  'I  verily 
thought  with  myself  that  I  ought 
to  do  many  things  contrary  to  "'the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  10 
And  this  I  also  "did  in  Jerusalem: 
and  I  both  shut  up  naany  of  the 
saints  in  prisons,  having  "received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests, 
and  when  they  were  put  to  death 
I  ^gave  my  vote  against  them.  1 1 
And  ''punishing  them  oftentimes 
in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to 
make  them  blaspheme;  and  being 
''exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  them  *even  unto  foreign 
cities.  12  ^Whereupon  *as  I  jour- 
neyed to  Damascus  with  the  au- 
thority and  commission  of  the 
chief  priests,  13  at  midday,  O 
king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light 
from  heaven,  above  the  brightness 
of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me. 
14  And  when  we  were  "all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me  in  the  "Hebrew  language, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  ^the  goad.  15  And  I  said. 
Who  art  thou.  Lord'?  And  the 
Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest.  16  But  arise,  and 
■'stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  to  this 
end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to 
^appoint  thee  a  ^minister  and  "a 
witness  both  of  the  things'* wherein 
thou  hast  seen  me,  and  of  the  things 

1  Or,  bfcan-ff  thou  art  especially  expert 

2  Or,  On  which  errand  3  Gr.  goads. 

*  Many  aucient  authorities  read  which  thou 
hast  seen- 


"  Comp.  ch. 

6.  14  ;  25. 

19 ;  ver.  7 
(•  Gal.  1. 

13  f . ;  Phil. 

3.  5 
"^  See  eh.  22. 

3 
d  See  ch.  15. 

5 
'  ch.  23.  fi 
/ch.  28.  2U; 

comp. 

24.15 
0  See  ch.  13. 

32 
''  Comp.Jas. 

1.1 
'  ver.  2 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

23.6 
'ITim.  1. 

13 ;  Jn.  16. 

2 
"'  Comp.  Jn. 

15.  21 
"  See  ch.  8. 

3 ;  9.  13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  If. 
P  ch.  22.  20 
«  ch.  22.  19  ; 

see  Mt.  10. 

17 
"^  ch.  9.  1 
'  ch.  22,  5 
t  ver.  12-18 : 

chap.  9.  3- 

8  ;  22.  6-11 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.7 
"  See  ch.  21. 

40 
"^  Ezek.  2.  1 ; 

Dan.  10.  11 
y  See  ch.  22. 

14 
*  Lk.  1.  2 
'-"  See  ch.  22. 

15 


b  Jer.  1.  8, 

19 
'  1  Chr.  16. 

3.5 ;  comp. 

ch.  9.  15 
dls.  35.  5; 

42.  7,  16 ; 

Eph.  5.  8 ; 

Col.  1.  13 ; 

1  Pet.  2.  9 
«  Jn.  1.  5  ; 

Eph.  5.  8  ; 

Col.l.l2f.; 

1  Th.  5.  5  ; 

1  Pet.  2.  9 
/SeeMt.  4. 

10 
"  Lk.  24.  47  ; 

ch.  2.  38 
ft  See  ch.  20. 

32 
'  See  ch.  20. 

21 
k  ch  9. 19  fif. 
'ch.  9.26-29; 

22.  17-20 
"^  See  ch.  13. 

46 ;  and  9. 

15 
«  ch.  3.  19 
"  Mt.  3.  8  ; 

Lk.  3.  8 
P  ch.  21.  27, 

30 
«  ch.  21.  31 
>•  See  Lk.  16. 

"  See  ch  10. 

43  ;  24.  14 
t  Comp.  Mt. 

26.  24 ;  ch. 

3.  18 
"  1  Cor.  15. 

20,  23 ;  Col. 


wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee; 
17  'delivering  thee  "from  the  peo- 
ple, and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto 
whom  1  send  thee,  18  to  ''open 
their  eyes,  *that  they  may  turn 
from  ^darkness  to  light  and  from 
the  power  of  -^Satan  unto  God, 
that  they  may  receive  ^remission 
of  sins  and  an  ''  inheritance  among 
them  that  are  sanctified  by  'faith 
in  me.  19  Wherefore,  O  king 
Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 
unto  the  heavenly  vision :  20  but 
declared  both  *to  them  of  Damas- 
cus first,  and  'at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  of  Ju- 
daea, and  also  "to  the  Gentiles,  that 
they  should  "repent  and  turn  to 
God,  doing  works  "worthy  of  "^re- 
pentance. 21  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  ''seized  me  in  the  temple,  and 
assayed  *to  kill  me.  22  Having 
therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is 
from  God,  I  stand  unto  this  day 
*■  testifying  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  nothing  but  what  *  the 
prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come;  23  ''how  'that  the  Christ 
^must  suffer,  and  'how  that  "he 
first  by  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  should  proclaim  "light  both 
to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 
24  And  as  he  thus  made  his 
defence,  Festus  saith  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  rnad ;  thy 
much  ^learning  ®is  turning  thee 
mad.  25  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  ''most  excellent  Festus;  but 
speak  forth  words  of  truth  and 
soberness.  26  For  the  king  ^know- 
eth  of  these  things,  unto  whom  also 
I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden 
from  him ;  for  this  hath  not  been 
done  in  a  corner.  27  King  Agrippa, 
believest  thou  the  prophets?  I 
know  that  thou  believest.  28  And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  '"  With  but 
little  persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain 
make  me  a  '^Christian.  29  And 
Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that 
"whether  with  little  or  with  much, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear 
me  this  day,  might  become  such  as 
I  am,  except  these  *  bonds. 

1. 18  ;  Rev.  1.  5  "  See  Lk.  2.  32 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  4.  4 
^  Jn.  7.  15  ;  comp.  2  Tim.  3.  15  "  ch.  23.  26  ;  24.  3 
-  Comp.  ver.  3    "  See  ch.  11.  26    »  See  ch.  21.  33 


*  Or,  to  turn  them  «  Or,  their  repentance 

7  Or,  if   Or,  wliether 

8  Or,  is  subject  to  suffering 

9  Gr.  tumeth  thee  to  madness. 

10  Or,  In  a  little  time  thou  &e. 

11  Or,  both  in  little  and  in  great,  i.e.,  in  all  re- 
spects 


26.30 


THE  ACTS 


27.28 


Paul  might  have  been  set  at  Liberty  bat  for  his  Appeal.    Paal  sails  for  Italy.    The  Voyage  Dangerous 


30  And  "the  king  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them:  31  and  when 
they  had  withdrawn,  thev  spake 
one  to  another,  saying,  ''This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds.  32  And  Agrippa  said 
unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  ""set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
''appealed  unto  Caesar. 
O  H^  And  when  it  was  deter- 
^  I  mined  that  "we  ^should  sail 
for  ^ Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  to  a  cen- 
turion named  Julius,  of  the  Au- 
gustan ^''band.  2  And  embarking 
in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  which 
was  about  to  sail  unto  the  places 
on  the  coast  of  'Asia,  we  put  to 
sea,  *  Aristarchus,  a  '  Macedonian 
of  '"  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 
3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  "Sidon:  and  Julius  "treated  Paul 
kindly,  and  ''gave  him  leave  to  go 
unto  nis  friends  and  ■*  refresh  him- 
self. 4  And  putting  to  sea  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of 
'Cyprus,  because  ''the  winds  were 
contrary.  5  And  when  we  had 
sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off 
'Cilicia  and  'Pamphylia,  we  came 
to  Myra,  a  city  or  Lycia.  6  And 
there  the  centurion  found  a  "ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  for  ''Italy: 
and  he  put  us  therein.  7  And 
when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many 
days,  and  were  come  with  difficulty 
over  against  Cnidus,  "the  wind  not 
"  further  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  the  lee  of  "^  Crete,  over 
against  Salmone;  8  and  with  diffi- 
culty *  coasting  along  it  we  carne 
unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair 
Havens  ;  nigh  wnereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 

9  And  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  the  voyage  was  now 
dangerous,  because  Hhe  Fast  was 
now  already  gone  by,  Paul  admon- 
ished them,  10  and  said  unto  them. 
Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage 
will  be  with  "  injury  and  much  loss, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  the 
ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.  1 1  But 
the  centurion  gave  more  heed  to 
the  ''  master  and  to  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  than  to  those  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul.  12  And 
because  the  haven  was  not  com- 
modious to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from 
thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could 

1  Or,  cohort  2  (jr.  receive  attention. 

8  Or,  sujj'ering  us  to  gel  there 


"  ch.  2.5.  23 
I*  See  ch.  23. 

23 
<^  ch.  28. 18 
rf  See  ch.  25. 

11 
^("  we") 

ver.  1-28. 

16 :  see  ch. 

16.  10 
/ch.  25.  12, 

25 
»  See  ch.  18. 

2 ;  ver.  6 
"  See  ch.  10. 

1 
•  See  ch.  2. 9 
k  See  ch.  19. 

29 
'  Comp.  ch. 

16.  9 
'"■  See  ch.  17. 

1 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

21 
"  Comp.  ver. 

43 
P  Comp.  ch. 

24.  23 
1  See  ch.  4. 

36 
''  ver.  7 
«  See  ch.  6.  9 
t  See  ch.  13. 

13 
«  ch.  28,  11 
^  Comp.  ver. 

4 
"  ver.  12  f . 

21 ;  Tit.  1. 

5 ;  comp. 

ch.  2.  11  ; 

Tit.  1.  12 
y  ver.  13 

(Gr.) 
'  Lev.  16.  29- 

31  ;  23.  27- 

29;  Num. 

29.  7 
"  ver.  21 
(-  Rev.  18. 17 


"  ver.  8  (Gr.) 
ri  Comp. 

Mk.  4.  37 
'  ver.  26,  29 
/  Comp.  ver. 

38 ;  Jon.  1. 

5 
■'  ver.  Ifl 
A  ver.  25,  36 
'  Comp.  cli. 

23.  11 ;  18. 

9  ;  2  Tim. 

4.  17 

fc  Comp.  ch. 

5.  19 

'  Rom.  1.  9 
"^  Comp.  23. 
11 

"  ver.  44  ; 
yet  comp. 
ver.  31,  42 


'  ch.  28. 1 


reach  Phoenix,  and  winter  there ; 
ivkich  is  a  haven  of  ''Crete,  look- 
ing *  north-east  and  south-east.  1 3 
And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  they  weighed 
anchor  and  "  sailed  along  -^  Crete, 
close  in  shore.  14  But  after  no 
long  time  there  ''beat  down  from 
it  a  tempestuous  wind,  which  is 
called  Euraquilo:  15  and  when 
the  ship  was  caught,  and  could 
not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  way  to 
it,  and  were  driven.  16  And  run- 
ning under  the  lee  of  a  small  island 
called  ®  Cauda,  we  were  able,  with 
difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat:  17 
and  when  they  had  hoisted  it  up, 
they  used  helps,  under-girding  the 
ship;  and,  fearing  lest  they  should 
"  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis,  they  low- 
ered the  gear,  and  so  were  driven. 
18  And  as  we  labored  exceedingly 
with  the  storm,  the  next  day  they 
began  to  -^  throw  the  freight  over- 
board ;  19  and  the  third  day  they 
cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the 
•^tackling  of  the  ship.  20  And 
when  neither  sun  nor  stars  shone 
upon  lis  for  many  days,  and  no 
small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  now 
taken  away.  21  And  when  they 
had  been  long  without  food,  then 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  "Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  set  sail  from  ^  Crete,  and  have 
gotten  this  "injury  and  loss.  22 
And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
''of  good  cheer;  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only 
of  the  ship.  23  For  'there  stood 
by  me  this  night  *an  angel  of  the 
God  whose  I  am,  '  whom  also  I 
serve,  24  saying.  Fear  not,  Paul ; 
"'  thou  must  stand  before  Caesar : 
and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee 
"all  them  that  sail  with  thee.  25 
Wherefore,  sirs,  be  ''  of  good  cheer : 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be 
even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto 
me.  26  But  we  must "  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  "island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were  driven 
to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  sailors  sur- 
mised that  they  were  drawing 
near  to  some  country :  28  and 
they  sounded,  and  found  twenty 

<  Gr.  doicn  the  south-west  wind  and  down  the 
north-ii'ent  ivin'l. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Ckaida. 
«  Or,  furniture 


27.29 


THE   ACTS 


28.14 


The  Shipwreck.    They  reach  Land  at  Melita.    PanI  is  entertained  by  Pablias.    The  Voyage  resnmed 


fathoms ;  and  after  a  little  space, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found  fif- 
teen fathoms.  29  And  fearing  lest 
haply  we  should  "  be  cast  ashore  on 
rocky  ground,  they  let  go  four  an- 
chors from  the  stern,  and  ^wished 
for  the  day.  30  And  as  the  sailors 
were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
and  had  lowered  *the  boat  into 
the  sea,  under  color  as  though  they 
would  lay  out  anchors  from  the 
foreship,  31  Paul  said  to  the  cen- 
turion and  to  the  soldiers.  Except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot 
be  saved.  32  Then  the  soldiers  cut 
away  the  "ropes  of  the  boat,  and 
let  her  fall  off.  33  And  while  the 
day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  some  food,  saying. 
This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  wait  and  continue  fasting,  hav- 
ing taken  nothing.  34  Wherefore 
I  beseech  you  to  take  some  food : 
for  this  is  for  your  safety :  for 
"*  there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from 
the  head  of  any  of  you.  35  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had 
taken  bread,  he  *gave  thanks  to 
God  in  the  presence  of  all ;  and  he 
brake  it,and  began  to  eat.  36  Then 
were  they  all  •'^of  good  cheer,  and 
themselves  also  took  food.  37  And 
we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hun- 
dred threescore  and  sixteen  ^  souls. 
38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enoughj  they  lightened  the  ship, 
''throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea.  39  And  when  it  was  day, 
'they  knew  not  the  land  :  but  they 

gerceived  a  certain  bay  with  a 
each,  and  they  took  counsel 
whether  they  could  ^  drive  the  ship 
upon  it.  40  And  casting  off  *the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea, 
at  the  same  time  loosing  the  bands 
of  the  rudders ;  and  hoisting  up 
the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made 
for  the  beach.  41  But  lighting 
upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met, 
they  ran  the  vessel  aground ;  and 
the  foreship  struck  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  stern  began 
to  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the 
waves.  42  And  the  soldiers'  coun- 
sel was  to  'kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out,  and 
escar)e.  43  But  the  centurion, 
"*  desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed 
them  from  their  purpose ;  and  com- 
manded that  they  who  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  overboard, 

1  Or,  prayed 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  the  ship 
safe  to  shore. 


°  ver.  17.  26 
b  ver.  16 
'  Jn.  2. 

15  (Gr.) 
d  See  Mt.  10. 

30 
« See  Mt.  14. 

19 
/ver.  22,  25 
y  See  cli.  2. 

41 
ft  Comp.  ver. 

18 ;  Jon.  1. 

5 
i  Comp.  cli. 

28.  1 
fc  ver.  29 
'  Comp.  ch. 

12.  19 
"'  Comp. 

ver.  3 


"  Comp. 

ver.  22,  31 
0  "we"  : 

comp.  ch. 

27. 1  (see 

16. 10) 
P  Comp.  ch. 

27.  39 
9  ch.  27.  26 
"■  Rom.  1. 

14  ;  1  Cor. 

14. 11 ;  Col. 

3.11 ;  ver.  4 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  14.  1 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

13.  2,  4 

"  Wisd.  1.  8  ; 

14.  31 

"  Mk.  16. 18 
==  See  ch.  14. 
11 


y  Comp.  ch. 

9.  40 ;  Jas. 

5.  14  f . 
'  See  Mk. 

5.23 


"  ch.  27.  6 


and  get  first  to  the  land ;  44  and 
the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some 
on  other  things  from  the  ship. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  "  they 
all  escaped  safe  to  the -land. 
O  O  And  when  "  we  were 
^  O  escaped,  ^  then  we  knew 
that ''  the  island  was  called  ^Melita. 
2  And  ''the  barbarians  showed  us 
no  common  kindness :  for  they 
kindled  a  fire,  and  'received  us 
all,  because  of  the  present  rain, 
and  because  of  the  cold.  3  But 
when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle 
of  sticks  and  laid  them  on  the  fire, 
a  viper  came  out  ■*  by  reason  of  the 
heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 
4  And  when  ''the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  creature  hanging  from 
his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another, 
'  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  escaped 
from  the  sea,  yet  "  Justice  hath  not 
suffered  to  live.  5  Howbeit  "he 
shook  off  the  creature  into  the  fire, 
and  took  no  harm.  6  But  they 
expected  that  he  would  have  swol- 
len, or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly  : 
but  when  they  were  long  in  expec- 
tation and  beheld  nothing  amiss 
come  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  ^said  that  he  was  a 
god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighborhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging 
to  the  chief  man  of  the  island, 
named  Publius ;  who  received  us, 
and  entertained  us  three  days 
courteously.  8  And  it  was  so, 
that  the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick 
of  fever  and  dysentery :  unto  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  2' prayed,  and 
Maying  his  hands  on  him  healed 
him.  9  And  when  this  was  done, 
the  rest  also  that  had  diseases  in 
the  island  came,  and  were  cured : 
1 0  who  also  honored  us  with  many 
honors ;  and  when  we  sailed,  they 
put  on  board  such  things  as  we 
needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
set  sail  in  "a  ship  of  Alexandi'ia 
which  had  wintered  in  the  island, 
whose  sign  was  '  The  Twin  Broth- 
ers. 12  And  touching  at  Syra- 
cuse, we  tarried  there  three  days. 
13  And  from  thence  we  ''made  a 
circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  a  south  wind 
sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  day 
we   came   to    Puteoli ;    1 4    where 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Melitene. 

4  Or,  from  the  heat  s  (Jr.  Dioscuri. 
6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  cast  loose. 


28.15 


THE  ACTS 


28.31 


The  Arrival  ia  Rome.    Paul  addresses  the  Leading  Jews.    He  preaches  in  Rome  Tno  Tears 


we  found  °  brethren,  and  were  en- 
treated to  tarry  with  them  seven 
days :  and  so  we  came  to  Home. 
1 5  And  from  thence  the  "  brethren, 
when  they  heard  of  us,  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  The  Market  of 
Appius  and  The  Three  Taverns ; 
Avhom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into 
Kome,  ^  Paul  was  *  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  he  called  together 
■-'those  that  were  ''the  chief  of  the 
.Jews :  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
''  brethi-en,  "  though  I  had  done 
nothing  against  the  people,  or -^  the 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  of  the  Komans : 
18  who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  ^desired  to  set  me  at  liberty, 
because  there  was  *  no  cause  of 
death  in  me.  19  But  when  the 
.Tews  spake  against  it,  I  was  con- 
strained to  '  appeal  unto  Caesar ; 
not  that  I  had  aught  whereof  to 
accuse  my  nation.  20  For  this 
cause  therefore  did  I  ■'  entreat  you 
to  see  and  to  speak  with  me :  for 
^  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  'this  chain.  21  And 
they  said  unto  him.  We  neither 
received  letters  from  Judaea  con- 
cerning thee,  nor  did  any  of  '^  the 
brethren  come  hither  and  report 
or  speak  any  harm  of  thee.  22 
But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest:  for  as  concerning 
this  '"sect,  it  is  known  to  us  that 
everywhere  "it  is  spoken  against. 

23  Andwhen  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  hmi  into 

>  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  Ifie  renturiov 
drlivfred  the  prisowrs  to  llie  Chief  of  the  camp: 
Out  &c.  2  Or,  those  that  were  of  the  Jews  first 

3  Or,  call  for  you.,  to  see  and  to  speak  with  you 


"  See  ch.  1. 

15 
^  Comp.  ch. 

24.  2a 
'  Comp.  ch. 

13.  50;  25.  2 
rf  See  ch.  22. 

<■  See  ch.  25. 

8 
/  See  ch.  6. 

14 
'J  ch.  26,  32 
''  See  ch.  23. 

2y 
'  See  ch.  25. 

11 
*  ch.  26.  6  f. 
'  See  ch.  21. 

33 
'"  ch.  24.  14 
"  Comp, 

1  Pet.  2. 

12  ;  3.  16  ; 

4.  14, 16 


"Philem.  22 
V  See  Lk.  16. 

28 ;  comp. 

ch.l,  3;23. 

11 
9  See  ch,  8. 

a5 
»•  See  ch.  14, 

4 
»  ver,  26,  27 : 

see  Mt,  13, 

14  f. 


( See  ch.  13. 

26 ;  Ps.  98, 

3 ;  Lk,  2, 

30 
"  See  ch.  13, 

46 ;  and  9, 

15 


"  Comp,  Mt. 
4.  23  ;  ch, 
20.  25 ;  ver. 
23 

^  2  Tim.  2,  9 


"  his  lodging  in  great  number ;  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter, 
•''testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  ''from  the  law  of  Moses 
and  from  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening.  24  And  'some 
believed  the  things  which  were 
spoken,  and  some  disbelieved. 
2.5  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Spirit 
through  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto 
your  fathers,  26  saying, 

•*  Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and 
say, 

'  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  understand  ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  perceive  : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing, 

And  their  eyes  they  have 
closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  per- 
ceive with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their 
heart. 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  'this  salvation  of  God  is  sent 
"unto  the  Gentiles  :  they  will  also 
hear.'' 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  dwelling, 
and  received  all  that  went  in  unto 
him,  31  "preaching  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  teaching  the  things 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
""with  all  boldness,  none  forbid- 
ding him. 

*  Is.  vi.  9,  10. 

s  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  29  And 
when  he  had  said  these  words,  the  Jeics  departed, 
having  much  disputing  among  themselves. 


The  Epistle  of  James 

Date — Not  later  than  A.  D.  50. 

Before  or  just  after  the  Conference  at  Jerusalem  (Acts  XV),  in 
which  James  was  a  controlling  figure.  The  early  date  holds  the  field 
as  against  the  later  date,  though  some  incline  to  put  it  shortly  before 
A.  D.  70. 

The  author  is  not  James,  the  brother  of  John,  son  of  Zebedee,  nor 
James  the  Little,  the  son  of  Alpheus,  but  James  the  brother  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  (Gal.  I:  19).  He,  with  the  other  brothers,  was  hostile  to  Jesus 
till  after  His  resurrection  when  he  received  a  special  manifestation 
(i  Cor.  XV :  7),  which  led  to  his  accession  to  the  Christian  ranks 
(Acts  1 :  14).  He  was  evidently  a  man  of  great  gifts  and  force  of  char- 
acter. When  Peter  came  out  of  prison,  he  gave  direction  that  word 
should  be  sent  to  James  and  the  brethren  (Acts  XII:  17).  As  the 
Apostles  scatter  over  the  world  in  missionary  activity,  James  is  the 
acknowledged  leader  at  Jerusalem.  Paul  so  calls  him  in  connection 
with  the  conference  at  Jerusalem  (Gal.  II :  9),  and  he  was  the  author 
of  the  resolution  that  was  unanimously  adopted  at  that  important  meet- 
ing (Acts  XV:  19).  When  Paul  comes  to  Jerusalem  the  last  time, 
James  is  still  at  the  head  of  affairs  there  (Acts  XXI :  18).  James  was 
probably,  like  Peter,  a  married  man  (i  Cor.  IX  :  5).  He  was  called  by 
the  early  Christians  James  the  Just,  and  was  known  as  a  thorough  Jew 
although  he  heartily  approved  Paul's  work  among  the  Gentiles.  He 
did  not  sympathize  with  the  Judaizers  in  their  attacks  on  Peter  and 
Paul,  although  they  wrongly  said  so  (Gal.  II :  12).  Hegesippus  reports 
that  he  met  his  death  by  stoning  at  Jerusalem  just  before  the  siege  of 
the  city. 

The  Epistle  that  bears  his  name  was  not  circulated  as  generally  in  the 
early  centuries  as  some  of  Paul's  Epistles.  He  does  not  here  claim  that 
he  is  the  brother  of  Jesus,  but  calls  himself  His  servant.  His  letter 
shows  a  wondrous  likeness  to  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  Moreover, 
the  style  is  much  like  that  of  the  letter  sent  out  by  the  Jerusalem  Con- 
ference and  most  likely  drawn  by  him  (Acts  XV:  23-29).  The  book 
is  steeped  in  the  Old  Testament  prophecies  and  gives  an  early  picture  of 
Christianity  before  the  discussion  concerning  the  person  of  Christ.     He 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

frankly  takes  Jesus  as  Lord  (James  I :  i),  and  holds  Him  as  the  subject 
and  object  of  faith  (James  II :  i).  The  effort  has  been  made  to  set 
James  and  Paul  in  contradiction  on  the  subject  of  faith.  But  James 
(II :  1 8)  appeals  to  works  as  a  proof  of  the  faith  which  one  professes,  as 
did  John  the  Baptist  and  Jesus,  and  Paul  also  (Rom.  VI :  if.) ;  while 
Paul  uses  faith  in  connection  with  the  justifying  act  (Rom.  Ill:  28), 
which  is  of  grace,  not  of  works.  This  work  of  James  is  a  forceful  pres- 
entation of  practical  righteousness  and  assumes  that  the  reader  is  a 
Christian.  He  writes  to  the  Christians  of  the  Dispersion,  probably  in- 
cluding both  Jews  and  Gentiles  in  the  term,  though  the  number  of 
Gentiles  at  that  time  would  be  small.  The  book  is  one  of  the  seven 
General  or  Catholic  Epistles  (James,  I  and  II  Peter,  Jude,  I,  II,  III 
John).  The  rest  of  them  were  written  later.  It  is  probably  the  earliest 
in  date  of  any  of  the  New  Testament  books,  unless  the  Gospel  of  Mark 
antedates  it.  The  errors  condemned  are  distinctly  those  of  Jewish 
Christians.  Note  the  use  of  synagogue  (James  II :  2),  as  the  place  of 
worship  for  the  church. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I :  i. 

1.  How  to  take  trials.     1 :  2-18. 

2.  How  to  treat  God's  Word.     1 :  19-27. 

3.  How  to  treat  rich  and  poor  in  public  worship.     II :  1-13. 

4.  How  to  show  one's  faith.     II :  14-26. 

5.  Caution  about  becoming  teachers.     III. 

6.  Various  practical  exhortations.     IV,  V, 


THE   EPISTLE  OF 
JAMES 


Address  and  Greeting.    Pray  In  Faith.    Rejoice  in  Lowliness.    Temptation  not  from  God.    Be  Doers  of  tlie  Word 


1^ "  James,  a  "  *  servant  of  God 
and  "  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  •*  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of 
*the  Dispersion,  ^-^ greeting. 

2  ''Count  it  all  joy,  my  breth- 
ren, when  ye  fall  into  ''manifold 
'*  temptations ;  3  knowing  that 
'the  proving  of  your  *  faith  work- 
eth  *' patience.  4  And  let  ^'pa- 
tience nave  its  perfect  work,  that 
ye  may  be  "'perfect  and  entire, 
lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  "lacketh 
wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  who 

fiveth  to  all  liberally  and  °up- 
raideth  not ;  and  ^  it  shall  be 
given  him.  6  But  let  him  «ask  in 
faith,  '■  nothing  doubting  :  for  he 
that  doubteth  is  like  the  surge  of 
the  sea  'driven  by  the  wind  and 
tossed.  7  For  let  not  that  man 
think  ®that  he  shall  receive  any- 
thing of  the  Lord ;  8  a  '  double- 
minded  man,  "unstable  in  all  his 
ways. 

9  "But  let  the  brother  of  low 
degree  glory  in  his  high  estate: 
10  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low  :  because  ^  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away.  11  For 
the  sun  ariseth  with  ^  the  scorching 
wind,  and  ^  with  ere  th  the  grass: 
and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and 
the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  per- 
isheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  goings. 

12  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation ;  for  when  he 
hath  been  approved,  he  shall  re- 
ceive ''  the  crown  of  life,  which  the 
Lord  "  promised  to  them  that ''  love 
him.  13  Let  no  man  say  when  he 
is  tempted, "  I  am  tempted  '  of  God  ; 
for  God  ^  cannot  be  tempted  with 
^  evil,  and  he  himself  tempteth  no 
man :  1 4  but  each  man  is  ^"tempted, 

1  Or,  Jacnb  2  Gr.  bondservant. 

8  Gr.  icishPth  jny.  4  Or,  trials 

6  Or,  stPdfastnfss 

^  Or,  that  a  doubleminded  man,  unstable  in 
all  his  ways,  shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord 
"  Gr.  from.  s  Or,  is  untried  in  evil 

9  Gr.  evil  things. 

1"  Or,  templed  by  his  own  lust,  being  drawn 
aivay  by  it,  and  enticed. 


"  See  Acts 

12.  17(?); 

Acts  12. 

2  (?) 
t>  See  Tit.  1. 

1 
"  Rom.  1.  1 ; 

2  Pet.  1.  1 ; 

Jude  1 
d  Lk.  22.  30  ; 

Acts  26.  7 
«  1  Pet.  1.  1 ; 

comp. 

Phil.  3.  20 ; 

Heb.  13. 

14 ;  Jn.  7. 

35(?) 
/  See  Acts 

15  23 
y  See  Mt.  5. 

12;  comp. 

ver.  12 ; 

cli.  5.  11 
h  1  Pet.  1.  6 
>  1  Pet.  1.  7 
''-■  Comp. 

Heb.  6.  12 
I  See  Lk.  21. 

la 

"'  Comp.  ch. 
3.  2 ;  Mt. 

5.  48 ;  Col. 
4.12; 

1  Th.  5.  23 
"  1  K.  3. 

9£f. ; 

Prov.  2. 

3-6;  Wisd. 

9.  6 ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  17 
"  Comp. 

Ecclus.  20. 

15 ;  41.  22 
J'  See  Mt.  7. 7 
s  See  Mt.  21. 

21 
'•  Mk.  11.  23 ; 

Acts  10.  20 
'  Comp. 

Eph.  4. 

14  (Mt.  14. 

28-31) 
t  ch.  4.  8 
"  See  2  Pet. 

2.14 
"  Lk.  14.  11 
'  1  Pet.  1. 

24 :  comp. 

1  Cor.  7.  31 
"  See  Mt.  20. 

12 
'  Is.  40.  7  f. ; 

Ps.  102.  4, 

11 
"  Comp.  ch. 

.5.  11 ;  Lk. 

6.  22 ; 

1  Pet.  3. 

14 ;  4.  14 
6  See  1  Cor. 

9.25 
"  ch.  2.  5 ; 

Ex.  20.  6 
d  1  Cor.  2.  9 ; 

see  1  Cor. 

8  3 
'  Ecclus.  15. 

llf.,20; 

comp.  Gen. 

22.1 


when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed.  15  Then  the  lust, 
^when  it  hath  conceived j  beareth 
sin  :  and  the  «"  sin,  when  it  is  full- 
grown,  bringeth  forth  death.  16 
''Be  not  deceived,  'my  beloved 
brethren.  17  Every  good  "gift 
and  every  perfect  gift  is  *from 
above,  coming  down  from  Hhe 
Father  of  lights,  '"with  whom  can 
be  no  variation,  neither  shadow 
that  is  cast  by  turning.  1 8  Of  "his 
own  will  he  "brought  us  forth  by 
p  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should 
be  a  kind  of  *firstfruits  of  his 
creatures. 

19  12 ''Ye  know  this,  'my  beloved 
brethren.  But  let  every  man  be 
'swift  to  hear,  'slow  to  speak, 
"slow  to  wrath  :  20  for  "the  wrath 
of  man  worketh  not  the  righteous- 
ness of  God.  21  Wherefore  *  put- 
ting a\vay  all  filthiness  and 
overflowing  of  ^^  wickedness,  re- 
ceive with  meekness  ^the  "im- 
planted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls.  22  ^  But  be  ye  doers  of 
the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
luding your  own  selves.  23  For  if 
any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man 
beholding  ^^  his  natural  face  "  in  a 
mirror :  24  for  he  beholdeth  him- 
self, and  goeth  away,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was.  25  But  he  that  look- 
eth  into  the  perfect  law,  'the  law 
of  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being 
not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth  but  a 
doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall 

/  Comp.  Job  15.  35 ;  Ps.  7. 14 ;  Is.  59. 4        f  See 

Rom.  5.  12 ;  6.  23  ''  See  1  Cor.  6.  9  '  ver.  19 ;  ch. 
2.  5 ;  comp.  ch.  1.  2 ;  2.  1.  14 ;  3.  1,  10 ;  5.  12,  19 ; 
comp.  ch.  4.  11 ;  see  Acts  1.  15  ><  ch.  3.  15,  17  ;  .In. 
?..  3  marg.  '  Ps.  136.  7 ;  comp.  1  Jn.  1.  5  '"  Mai.  3. 
6  "  See  Jn.  1.  13  "  Comp.  ver.  15  ;  1  Pet.  1  3,  23 
■'  See  2  Cor.  6.  7  ;  Eph.  1.  13 ;  2  Tim.  2. 15  i  Jer.  2. 
3 ;  Rev.  14.  4  >"  Comp.  1  Jn.  2.  21  '  Ecclus.  5.  11 
'  Prov.  10.  19 ;  17.  27  ;  Ecclus.  4.  29  "  Prov.  16.  32 ; 
Eccl.  7.  9  "  Mt.  5.  22 ;  Eph.  4.  26  ^  See  Eph.  4.  22 ; 
1  Pet.  2.1  yiPet.l.  22  f.  ;  comp.  Eph.  1.13  -ver. 
22-25 :  comp.  Mt.  7.  24-27  (Lk.  6.  46-49) ;  see  Rom. 
2.  13 ;  ch.  2.  14-20  "  Comp.  1  Cor.  13.  12  b  ch.  2. 
12 ;  see  Gal.  2.  4 ;  Jn.  8.  32 ;  comp.  Rom.  8. 2 ;  GaL 
6.  2 ;  1  Pet.  2. 16 


11  Or,  giving 

12  Or,  Know  ye 

13  Or,  malice 


14  Or,  inborn 

15  Gr.  the  face  of  his  birth. 


1.26 


JAMES 


as 


Pore  Rdisioa  defined.    Against  over-regard  for  Wealth.    "  Faith  apart  from  Works  is  dead ' 


be  "blessed  in  his  doing.  26  If 
any  man  Hhinketh  himself  to  be 
religious,  while  he  "bridleth  not 
his  tongue  but  deceiveth  hisjieart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain.  27  Pure 
religion  and  undefiled  ''before  our 
God  and  Father  is  this,  to  "^  visit 
'  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  oneself  un- 
spotted from  ■'the  world. 

2^  My  brethren,  -  hold  not  *  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
'  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  *  respect  of 
persons.  2  For  if  there  come  into 
your  ■'  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  'fine  clothing,  and  there 
come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  ™  vile 
clothing ;  3  and  ye  have  regard  to 
him  that  weareth  the  'fine  cloth- 
ing, and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
good  place  ;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor 
man,  btand  thou  there,  or  sit  under 
my  footstool ;  4  ^  do  ye  not  make 
distinctions  ^among  yourselves,  and 
become  judges  "  with  evil  thoughts  % 
5  Hearken,  ^  my  beloved  brethren  ; 
did  not "  God  choose  them  that  are 
poor  as  to  the  world  to  be  ^  rich  in 
faith,  and  'heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  he  ''promised  to  them  that 
love  him?  6  But  ye  have  dishon- 
ored the  poor  man.  Do  not  the 
rich  oppress  you,  and  themselves 
'drag  you  before  the  judgment- 
seats?  7  'Do  not  thev  blaspheme 
the  honorable  name  ^  by  which  ye 
are  called"?  8  Howbeit  if  ye 
"fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to 
the  scripture,  '  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself,   ye  do  well : 

9  but  if  ye  have  *  respect  of  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  being  "con- 
victed by  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  .shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet ""  stumble  in  one 
lynnt,  he  is  become  *  guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  he  that  said,  *  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill. 
Xow  if  thou  dost  not  commit  adul- 
tery, but  killest,_  thou  art  become 
a  transgressor  of  the  law.  12  So 
speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that 
are  to  be  judgeri  by  ;a  law  of  liberty. 
1 .3  For  "judgment  ?'.s  without  mercy 
to  him  that  hath  .showed  no  mercy  : 
mercy  glorieth  against  judgment. 

14    nVhat  doth   it   profit,  "my 

1  Or,  sefitneth  to  be 

2  Or,  do  ye,  in  accepting  persons,  hold  (he  faith 
.  .  .  glory  f 

3  Or,  assembly    Comp.  Heb.  10.  25  (Gr.). 
*  Or,  are  ye  not  divided 

5  Or,  in  your  own  mind 

«  Gr.  which  was  called  upon  you  ?    See  Acts 
15. 17.  7  Lev.  xix.  18. 

-  Ex.  \:i.  13  f.    Dt.  V.  17  f. 


"  See  Jn.  13. 

17 
!<  Comp.  ch. 

3.  2-12 ;  Ps. 

39.  1 ;  141. 

3 ;  Ecclus. 

5.  13 
'^  Kom.  2. 

13 ;  Gal.  3. 

U 
d  Mt.  25.  36 ; 

Ecclus.  7. 

3.5 
'  Comp. 

Dt.  14.  29 ; 

Job  31.  16, 

17,  21 ;  Ps. 

146.  9 ;  Is. 

1.  17.  23 ; 
Ecclus.  4. 
10 

/ch.  4.  4; 
Tit.  2.  12 : 
2  Pet.  1.  4  ; 

2.  20 ; 
comp. 
Eph.  2.  2; 
Mt.  12.  32 ; 
1  Jn,  2. 
1-5-17 

V  See  ch.  1. 

16 
fc  Comp. 

Heb.  12.  2 

•  ICor.  2.  8; 
comp. 
Acts  7.  2 

«•■  ver.  9 ; 

see  Acts 

10.34 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  11 ; 

ver.  3 
'"Zech.  3.  3f. 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

18. 

6  marg. ; 

see  Ju.  7. 

24 
0 1  Cor.  1. 

27  1; 

comp. 

Job  34.  19 
P  Comp.  Lk. 

12. 21 ;  Rev. 

2.9 
1  See  Mt.  5. 

3 ;  2.5.  34 
*"  See  ch.  1. 

12 
'  Acts  8.  3 ; 

see  16.  19 
'  Comp. 

1  Pet.  4. 

16 ;  Acts 

U.  26 
"  Mt.  7. 12 
"  Dt.  1.  17 
'  ch.  3.  2  ; 

2Pet.  1. 10; 

Jude  24 
y  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  3; 

Mt.  .5.  19 
'  See  ch.  1. 

25 
«  Mt.  .5.  7 ; 

18.  32-35 ; 

Lk.  6. 

37  f.; 

comp. 

Prov.  21, 

13;  Ecclus. 

28.  1-5 

*  Comp.  ch. 
1.  22  ff. 


'  Mt.  2.5. 

3.5  f.; 

comp.  Lk. 

3.11 
rflJii,  3.17f. 
'  See  Gal,  5. 

6 ;  ver.  20, 

26 


brethren,  if  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  but  have  not  works'?  can 
that  faith  .save  himl  15  ''If  a 
brother  or  sister  be  naked  and  in 
lack  of  daily  food,  16  and  one  of 
you  say  unto  them,  '^  Go  in  peace, 
be  ye  warmed  and  filled ;  and  yet 
ye  give  them  not  the  things  need- 
ful to  the  body ;  what  doth  it 
grofit'?  17  Even  so  *  faith,  if  it 
ave  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself. 
18  ^-'Yea,  a  man  will  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  :  show 
me  thy  ^  faith  apart  from  thy  ^vorks, 
and  I  ''by  my  works  will  'show 
thee  iny  faith.  19  Thou  believest 
that  '"  *  God  is  one  ;  '  thou  doest 
well :  '"  the  demons  also  believe, 
and  shudder.  20  But  wilt  thou 
know,  "  O  vain  man,  that  *  faith 
apart  from  works  is  barren?  21 
°  Wa.s  not  Abraham  our  father  jus- 
tified by  works,  in  that  he  offered 
up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar] 
22  "  Thou  seest  that  ^faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  *  works  was 
faith  made  perfect ;  23  and  the 
scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith. 
^'''"  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 
eou.sness  ;  ^^and  he  was  called  'the 
friend  of  God.  24  Ye  see  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
only  by  faith.  25  And  in  like 
manner  was  not  also  '  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  "  in  that 
she  received  the  messengers,  and 
.sent  them  out  another  way?  26 
For  as  the  bodj'^  apart  from  the 
.spirit  is  dead,  even  so  'faith  apart 
from  works  is  dead. 

3''  Be  not  many  of  you  teachers, 
^my  brethren,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  "heavier  judg- 
ment. 2  For  in  manj'^  things  we 
all  ^stumble.  ^If  any  sturnbleth 
not  in  word,  the  same  is  "  a  perfect 
man,  able  to  *  bridle  the  whole  body 
also.  3  Now  "if  we  put  the  honses' 
bridles  into  their  mouths  that  they 
may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  their 

/  See  Rom.  9. 19  '■'  Rom.  3.  28 ;  4.  6 :  comp.  Heb. 
11.  33  ''  Mt.  7  16  f . ;  Gal.  5. 6  •  Comp.  ch.  3.  13 
*  Dt,  6.  4 ;  comp,  Mk.  12.  29  '  Comp.  ver  8  "'  Mt. 
8  29  :  Mk  1.  24;  ,5.  7  ;  Lk.  4.  34  ;  comp.  Acts  19.  15 
"  Comp.  Rom.  9.  20:  1  Cor,  15.  36  "  Gen.  22.  9,  10, 
12, 16-18  ''  Heb.  11.  17 ;  Jn,  6.  29  ''  Comp.  1  Th. 
1.3  'SeeRom,  4,  3  '  Comp.  Wisd.  7.  27  'Heb. 
11.  31  "  Josh.  2.  4.  6, 15  "■  Comp.  Mt.  23.  8  ;  Rom, 
2.  20  f,  ;  1  Tim.  1.  7  '  See  ch.  1. 16;  ver.  10  "See 
ch,  2. 10  =  ver,  2-12 :  comp.  Mt.  12.  34-37  "  ch. 
1.  4       6  Comp.  ch.  1.  26       "  Ps.  32.  9 


»  Or,  But  some  one  uill  say 
10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  is  one 
Ood.  »  Or,  SeesI  thou  .  .  .  perfect  1 

12  Gen.  XV.  fi.  w  la.  xli.  8 ;  2  Clir.  xx.  7. 

>*  Or.  (jreater. 


3.4 


JAMES 


4.13 


The  Tongue  to  be  bridled.    The  Wisdom  tliat  is  from  Above.    "  A  Frieud  of  the  World  an  Enemy  of  God  " 


whole  body  also.  4  Behold,  the 
ships  also,  though  they  are  so  great 
and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are 
yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small 
rudder,  whither  the  impulse  of  the 
steersman  willeth.  5  So  the  tongue 
also  is  a  little  member,  and  "  boast- 
eth  great  things.  *  Behold,  '  how 
much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small 
a  fire !  6  And  "  the  tongue  is  '^  a 
fire  :  *  the  world  of  iniquity  among 
our  members  is  the  tongue,  which 
''defileth  the  whole  body,  and  set- 
teth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  ^nature, 
and  is  set  on  fire  by  ^ "  hell.  ^  7  For 
every  "  kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of 
creeping  things  and  things  in  the 
sea,  IS  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed 
!  by  ■*  mankind  :  8  but  the  tongue 
can  no  man  tame;  it  is  a  restless 
evil,  it  is  full  of  ^deadly  poison. 
9  Therewith  bless  we  "the  Lord 
and  Father ;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  ''  who  are  made  after  the 
likeness  of  God:  10  'out  of  the 
same  mouth  cometh  forth  blessing 
and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be.  1 1  Doth 
the  fountain  send  forth  from  the 
same  opening  sweet  ivater  and  bit- 
ter 1  1 2  *  can  a  fig  tree,  niy  breth- 
ren, yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs'? 
neither  can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 
13  Who  is  wise  and  understand- 
ing among  you  1  '  let  him  show  by 
his  '"good  life  his  works  in  meek- 
ness of  wisdom.  1 4  But  if  ye  have 
bitter  "jealousy  and  faction  in 
your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not 
against  "the  truth.  15  This  wis- 
dom is  not  a  wisdom  that  cometh 
down  ''from  above,  but  is  'earthly, 
^  ""  sensual,  ^"'devilish.  16  For 
where  "jealousy  and  faction  are, 
there  is  confusion  and  every  vile 
deed.  17  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
^from  above  is  first  'pure,  then 
"  peaceable,  "  gentle,  easy  to  be 
entreated,  "^full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  "^variance,  with- 
out -  hypocrisy.  18  And  the  "  fruit 
of  rigliteousness  is  sown  in  peace 
'-for  them  that  make  peace. 

4  Whence  co?7ie  wars  and 
whence  co7)ie  *  fightings  among 
you  1  come  they  not  hence,  even  of 
your  pleasures  that  ''war  in  your 

1  Or,  hoir  great  a  forest 

2  Or,  a _fire,  that  vorld  of  iniquity :  the  tongue 
is  among  our  members  that  which.  &r. 

3  Or,   Ihnt   irnrlil   of  iniquity,  the   tongue,  is 
among  oi/r  mernbcrs  that  u-hich  &c.       *  Or,  hirth 

^Gx.  Gehenna.         '''Gt.  nature.  T  Or,  unto 

8  Gr.  the  human  iiature. 

9  Or,  natural    Or,  animal      i"  Gr.  demoniacal. 
11  Or,  doubtfulness    Or,  partiality        12  Or,  by 


"■  Comp.  Ps. 

12.  3 1. ;  73. 

8f. 
i>  Comp. 

Prov.  26. 

20  f. 
'  Ps.  120.  3, 

i  \  Prov. 

16.  27 ; 

Ecclua.  8.  3 
d  Mt.  15.  U, 

18  f.; 

comp.  12. 

36  f. 
''  See  Mt.  5. 

22 
/  Ps.  140.  3  ; 

Rom.  3. 13; 

Eccl.  10. 

11  marg. 
^  Comp.  ch. 

1.  27 

fc  See  1  Cor. 

11.7 
'  Comp. 

Ecclus.  28. 

12 
fc  Comp.  Mt. 

7.  16 
'  Comp.  ch. 

2.  18 
"'  Comp. 

1  Pet.  2. 
12 

"  ver.  16 ; 
see  Rom. 
2.8; 
comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 
20 

"  ch.  5.  19 ; 

comp.  1. 

18;  see 

1  Tim.  2.  4 
P  See  ch.  1. 

17 
1  Comp. 

1  Cor.  2.  6  ; 
3.19 

^  Comp. 

2  Cor.  1. 
12 ;  Jude 
W 

*  Comp. 

2  Th.  2. 

9f.  : 

1  Tim.  4. 

1 ;  Rev.  2. 

24 
<  Comp.  eh. 

4.  8  ;  2  Cor. 

7.  11 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

b.  9 ;  Heb. 

12.11 
"  See  Tit.  3. 

2 ;  Phil.  4. 

5  marg. 
»^Lk.  6.  36; 

comp.  cli. 

2.  13 

y  ch.  2. 

4(Gr.) 
'  Rom.  12. 

9 ;  2  Cor. 

6.6 
"  Prov.  11. 

18 ;  Is.  32. 

17;  Hos. 

10.  12 ; 

Amos  6. 

12;  Phil. 

1  11 ;  Gal. 

6.  8 

<>  Tit.  3.  9 
■^  See  Rom. 

7.  23 


d  1  Jn.  3.  1.5 ; 

comp.  ch. 

5.6 
« 1  Jn.  3.  22 ; 

5.14 
/Is.  54.  5; 

Jer.  2.  2: 


members'?  2  Ye  lust,  and  have 
not :  ye  ^  kill,  and  '•'  covet,  and 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and  war ; 
ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 
3  Ye  ask,  and  *  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
spend  it  in  your  pleasures.  4  Ye 
'^•^adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that 
the  friendship  of  "the  world  is 
''enmity  with  God'?  'Whosoever 
therefore  would  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  maketh  himself  an  enemy 
of  God.  5  Or  think  ye  that  the 
scripture  '^  *  speaketh  in  vain  % 
'•''Doth  the  spirit  which  '"he  made 
to  dwell  in  us  long  unto  envying'? 
6  But  "he  giveth  '*more  grace. 
Wherefore  the  sci'ipture  saith, 
'*"God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giv- 
eth grace  to  the  humble.  7  "  Be  sub- 
ject therefore  unto  God  ;  but  *  re- 
sist the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you.  8  'Draw  nigh  to  God,  and 
he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.  ""  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and  'purify 
your  hearts,  ye  '  doubleminded. 
9  "Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heav- 
iness. 10  'Humble  yourselves  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
exalt  you. 

11  ^  Speak  not  one  against  an- 
other, 2' brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth against  a  brother,  or  -judgeth 
his  brother,  speaketh  against  "the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  law :  but  if 
thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not 
*a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 
12  One  only  is  "the  lawgiver  and 
judge,  even  he  who  is  **  able  to  save 
and  to  destroy  :  but  *  who  art  thou 
that  judgest  thy  neighbor  1 

13  -^Come  now,  ye  that  say,  »To- 

Ezek.  16.  32 :  comp.  Mt.  12.  39  ^  See  ch.  1.  27 
''  Rom  8.  7  ;  1  .Tn.  2.  15  '  Jn.  15.  19  ;  comp  Mt.  6. 
24  k  Comp.  Num.  2.').  19  '  1  Cor.  6.  19 ;  2  Cor.  6. 
16  ^  Is.  54.  7  f .  ;  comp.  Mt.  13.  12  "  1  Pet.  5  5 ; 
comp.  Ps.  138.  6 ;  Mt.  23.  12  "  Comp.  1  Pet.  5.  6 
1'  1  Pet.  5.  8  f.  ;  comp.  Eph.  4.  27  ;  6.  11  f.  «  2  Chr. 
15  2 ;  Zech.  1.  3 ;  Mai.  3.  7  ;  comp.  Heb.  7. 19  ''  Is. 
1  16 ;  comp.  Job  17.  9  ;  see  1  Tim.  2. 8  »  Jer.  4. 14  ; 
comp.  1  Pet.  1.  22  ;  1  Jn.  3.  3  ;  comp.  ch.  3. 17  '  ch. 
18  "  Lk.  6.  25 ;  comp.  Prov.  14.  13 ;  Neh.  8.  9 
"ver  6;  Jobs.  11;  comp.  Ezek.  21.  26;  Lk.  1.  52 
*  2  Cor.  12.  20 ;  1  Pet.  2.  1 ;  comp.  ch.  5.  9  ^  ch.  5. 
7,  9, 10;  comp.  ch.  1.  16  ^  Mt.  7.  1;  Rom.  14.  4 
"■  Comp.  ch.  2.  8  ft  ch.  1.  22  "  Is.  33.  22 ;  comp. 
ch.  .5.  9  ''  Mt.  10  28  •■  Rom.  14.  4  /ch.  5.  1 
0  Prov.  27. 1 ;  Lk.  12. 18-20 


t.^Gt.  are  jealous. 

14  That  is,  vho  break  your  mamage  vow  to 
qq^  li  Or,  saith  in  vain, 

le'Or,  The  Spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us 
he  veameth  for  even  unto  jealous  enry.  Comp. 
Jer  3  14 ;  Hos.  2.  19  f.  Or,  That  Spirit  which  he 
made  to  dwell  in  us  yeameth  for  us  even  unto 
jealous  envy.  .  ,  ,      „  .,  . 

17  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dwellefh  in  us. 

15  Gr.  a  greater  grace.  i^  Prov.  iu.  34. 


4.14 


JAMES 


5.20 


The  Rich  and  Self-indulgent  varned.    Avoid  Oaths.    Pray  and  Praise.    "  Shall  save  a  Soul  from  Death ' 


day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there, 
and  trade,  and  get  gain :  14  whereas 
ye  know  not  wliat  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.  What  is  your  lifel  For 
»  ye  are  a  vapor  that  appeareth  for 
a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away.  15  ^For  that  ye  ought  to 
say.  *If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall 
both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.  16 
But  now  ye  glory  in  your  vaunt- 
ings:  ''all  such  glorying  is  evil. 
1 7  "^  To  him  therefore  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 

5^  Come  now,  ■''ye  rich,  ^  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries  that 
are  coming  upon  you.  2  ''Your 
riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten.  3  lour 
gold  and  your  silver  are  rusted; 
and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testi- 
mony '^against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  fire.  \  e  have  laid  up 
your  treasure  'in  the  last  days. 
4  Behold,  *  the  hire  of  the  laborers 
who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is 
of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth 
out :  and  '  the  cries  of  them  that 
reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears 
of  "the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  5  Ye 
have  "  lived  delicately  on  the 
earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure  ; 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in "  a 
day  of  slaughter.  6  Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  nave ''killed  « the  right- 
eous one  ;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  ''breth- 
ren, 'until  the  ^coming  of  the 
Lord.  '  Behold,  the  husbandman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  being  patient  over  it, 
until  Mt  receive  "the  early  and 
latter  rain.  8  ''  Be  ye  also  patient ; 
'establish  your  hearts:  tor  'the 
^coming  of  the  Lord  is  "at  hand. 
9  '  Murmur  not,  "■  brethren,  one 
against  another,  that  ye  be  not 
judged  :  behold,  "  the  judge  stand- 
eth  'before  the  doors.  10  Take, 
''brethren,  for  an  example  of  suf- 
fering and  of  patience,  "  the  proph- 
ets who  spake  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.     11  Behold,   we   call    them 


1  Gr.  Instead  of  your  saying. 
*  Or,  unto 


3  Gr.  presence, 
<0r,A« 


"  Ps.  102.  3 : 

comp.  Job 

7.  7 ;  Ps. 

39.  5 ;  144. 

4;  Wisd. 

2.4 
i>  See  Acts 

18.  21 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  5.  6 
d  Comp.  Lk. 

12.  47  ; 

2  Pet.  2. 
21 ;  see 
Jn.  9.  41 

«  ch.  4.  13 

/  Lk.  6.  24 ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  6.  9 
»  Is.  13.  6 ; 

15.  3; 

Ezek.  30.  2 
h  Job  13.  28 ; 

Is.  50.  9  ; 

Mt.  6.  19  f. 
i  ver.  7,  8 
k  Lev.  19. 

13  ;  Job  24. 

10  f . ;  Jar. 

22.  13 ; 

Mai.  3.  5 
I  Dt.  24.  15  ; 

Job  31. 

38  f.  ; 

comp.  Ex. 

2.  23 
»"  Rom.  9. 

29 
"  Lk.  16.  19  ; 

2  Pet.  2. 
13 ;  comp. 
Ezek.  16. 
49  ;  1  Tim. 

5.  6 

0  Jer.  12.  3 ; 

25.  34 
P  Comp.  ch. 

4.  2 
9  Comp. 

Wisd  2. 

12,  20 ; 
Heb.  10. 
38 ;  1  Pet. 
4  18 

"■  See  ch.  4. 

11 ;  ver.  9, 

10 
"  See  Jn.  21, 

22 ;  corap. 

1  Th.  2  19 
«  See  Gal. 

6.  9 

"  Dt.  11. 14 ; 

Jer.  5.  24 ; 

Joel  2.  23 
"  Corap.  Lk. 

21.  19 
^  1  Th.  3.  13 
y  See  Rom. 

13.  11,  12; 
comp. 

1  Pet.  4.  7 
-  Comp.  ch. 

4.  11 
"  ch.  4.  12  ; 

see  1  Cor. 

4.  5 ;  Heb. 

10.  25  ; 

1  Pet.  4.  5 
l>  Mt.  24.  33 ; 

Mk.  13.  29 
"  See  Mt.  5. 

12 


:   ye  have 
Df  Job,  and 


''blessed   that   endured: 

heard  of  ''the  *  patience  of 

have  seen  •'the  end  of  the  Lord, 

how  that  f  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity, 

and  merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  *my 
brethren,  *  swear  not,  neither  by 
the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor 
by  any  other  oath :  but  ''  let  your 
yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay; 
that  ye  fall  not  under  judgment. 

13  Is  any  among  you  '^^  suffering  1 
Het  him  pray.  Is  any  cheerfun 
let  him  "'sing  praise.  14  Is  any 
among  you  sick?  let  him  call  for 
"  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let 
them  pray  over  him,  '^ "  anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  15  and  the  Sprayer  of  faith 
shall  'save  him  that  is  sick,  and 
the  Lord  shall  ''raise  him  up;  and 
if  he  have  committed  sins,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him.  16  'Confess 
therefore  your  sins  one  to  another, 
and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye 
may  be '  nealed.  "  The  supplication 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much 
in  its  working.  17  Elijah  was  'a 
man  of  like  ^passions  with  us,  and 
^  he  prayed  ^  fervently  that  it  might 
not  rain  ;  and  it  rained  not  on  the 
earth  for  *  three  years  and  six 
months.  18  And  he  -prayed  again ; 
and  "  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  *if  any  among 
you  err  from  "the  truth,  and  one 
convert  him ;  20  ^°  let  him  know, 
that  he  who  converteth  a  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
"^  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
"cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 

rf  Mt.  5. 10 ;  1  Pet.  3.  14        '  Job  1  21  f .  :  2.  10 

/.Tob42.  10. 12  ^' Ex.  34.  6;  Ps.  103.  8  ^  Seech.  1.16 
'  Mt.  5.  34-37  k  Comp.  ver.  10  '  Ps.  50.  15  '"  Col. 
3.  18 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  14. 15  "  See  Acts  11.  30  "  Mk. 
6.  13 ;  comp  Mk.  16.  18      J"  Comp.  ch.  1.  6      «  See 

1  Cor.  1.  21 ;  comp   ver.  20  (?)       "•  See  Jn.  6.  39 ; 

2  Cor.  4.  14  (?)  »  Mt.  3.  6  :  Mk.  1.  5 ;  Acts  19.  18 : 
Eoclus.  4.  26  <  Comp.  Heb.  IZ.  13;  1  Pet.  2.  24 
"  Gen.  18.  23-32,  &c.  ;  see  Jn.  9.  31 ;  conrp.  2  Esdr. 
7  3(>-40  "  See  Acts  14.  15  ^  1  K.  17. 1 ;  18.  1 ; 
Ecclus.  48.  3  y  Lk.  4.  2.->  -•  1  K.  18.  42  «  1  K.  18  45 
b  Comp.  Mt.  18. 15 ;  (Jal.  6.  1  '  See  ch.  3. 14  d  See 
Rom.  11.  14  ;  1  Cor.  1.  21 ;  comp.  ch.  1.  21  ■'  1  Pet. 
4.8  

6  Or,  endurance 

c  Or,  IH  i/ovrs  be  the  yea,  vea,  and  the  nay,  nay 
Comp.  Mt.5.  37.  ■  Or,  having  anoxnted 

8  Or,  nature  »  Gr.  with  prayer. 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  know  ye. 


The  Epistles  of  Paul 

Thirteen  of  the  twenty-seven  books  in  the  New  Testament  come 
from  the  pen  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  not  counting  Hebrews 
which  he  probably  did  not  write.  There  is  not  unanimity  as  to  the 
dates  of  Paul's  Epistles  in  all  cases,  especially  as  to  Galatians  and 
Philippians,  but  the  general  relation  of  the  letters  to  each  other  is  fairly 
well  made  out.  They  fall  into  four  groups  which  are  distinguished 
from  each  other  by  style  and  subject  matter,  and  yet  each  group  shows 
the  marks  of  Paul's  master  mind.  They  differ  from  each  other  no  more 
than  groups  of  books  by  the  same  man  at  different  epochs  in  his  life  and 
on  different  themes,  as  the  plays  of  Shakespeare  for  instance. 

The  first  group  is  First  and  Second  Thessalonians  and  treats  promi- 
nently the  subject  of  the  second  coming  of  Christ.  These  letters  were 
written  a.  d.  52  and  53.  They  correct  misrepresentation  of  Paul's 
teaching  about  the  second  coming  of  Christ  made  after  he  left  Thessa- 
lonica.  The  second  group  is  composed  of  First  and  Second  Corinthians 
Galatians  and  Romans.  This  group  deals  with  the  great  Judaizing 
heresy  that  sought  to  fasten  Jewish  ceremonialism  on  Christianity.  The 
date  is  a.  d.  57  and  58.  The  third  group  includes  Philippians,  Phile- 
mon, Colossians,  Ephesians.  The  Person  of  Christ,  as  opposed  to  the 
Gnostic  heresy  which  degraded  Jesus  from  His  true  Godhead,  is  the 
main  topic  in  Colossians  and  Ephesians,  and  is  discussed  also  in  Phil- 
ippians. The  date  is  about  a.  d.  61  to  63.  These  letters  were  written 
during  Paul's  first  imprisonment  in  Rome.  The  fourth  group  consists  of 
First  Timothy,  Titus  and  Second  Timothy.  Here  Paul  is  concerned 
about  the  future  of  Christianity  and  practical  problems  of  doctrine  and 
life  confront  him.  The  date  is  a.  d.  67  and  68.  There  is  wonderful 
adaptability  in  each  of  these  groups  to  the  problems  in  hand  as  well  as  a 
manifest  growth  in  Paul's  conceptions  of  doctrine  as  he  grappled  with 
the  expanding  work  of  the  Gospel.  His  theology  blossomed  out  with 
the  work  and  the  years.  He  towered  to  greater  heights  over  the  oppo- 
sition that  confronted  him.  Paul  himself  grows  in  stature  with  his  con- 
ception of  Christ. 

A  Sketch  of  Paul. 
A  mere  outline  of  the  life  of  this  greatest  of  Christian  preachers  and 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

teachers  is  alone  possible.  Our  sources,  the  Acts  and  his  Epistles,  are 
rich  in  biographical  material.  He  was  born  at  Tarsus  (Acts  XXI :  39) 
about  A.  D.  I,  of  Pharisaic  parentage  (Phil.  Ill:  5f.  ;  Acts  XXIII:  6), 
but  was  also  born  a  Roman  citizen  (Acts  XXII :  28).  He  had  two 
names,  Saul,  Paul  (Acts  XIII :  9).  He  was  educated  at  Jerusalem 
under  Gamaliel  (Acts  XXII :  3),  and  was  a  proficient  student  of  Phar- 
isaism (Gal.  I:  14).  He  first  appears  in  the  Apostolic  history  as  a 
persecutor  of  the  Christians,  being  well  pleased  at  the  death  of  Stephen 
(Acts  VIII :  i).  He  sprang  to  the  front  as  the  leader  in  the  persecution 
that  scattered  the  Christians  from  Jerusalem,  going  even  to  Damascus 
for  that  purpose,  on  the  way  to  which  city  he  was  converted  (Acts  VIII : 
1-3  ;  IX :  1-19)  probably  about  a.  d.  35  or  36.  His  career  as  a 
Christian  permits  the  following  analysis : 

1.  The  years  of  preparation  for  work  among  the  Gentiles.  The 
work  in  Damascus,  Arabia,  Damascus  again,  Jerusalem,  Tarsus.  Prob- 
ably eight  or  nine  years,  a.  d.  35  or  36  to  a.  d.  44  (Acts  IX :  20-31 ; 
Gal.  1 :  11-24). 

2.  The  full  tide  of  missionary  activity,  including  the  summons  to 
Antioch  (Acts  XI :  25,  26),  the  visit  to  Jerusalem  (Acts  XI :  27-30 ; 
XII :  25),  the  first  mission  tour  (Acts  XIII  and  XIV),  the  conference 
at  Jerusalem  over  the  Judaizing  controversy  (Acts  XV  :  1-35  ;  Gal.  II), 
the  second  mission  tour  (Acts  XV:  36-XVIII :  22  ;  I  and  II  Thessa- 
lonians),  the  third  mission  tour  (Acts  XVIII:  23-XXI :  16;  I  and  II 
Corinthians,  Galatians,  Romans).  The  broad  dates  that  enclose  this 
period  are  the  death  of  Herod  Agrippa  I,  about  a.  d.  44  and  the  com- 
ing of  Paul  to  Jerusalem  in  a.  d.  58  or  possibly  57.  It  was  during 
these  fifteen  years  that  the  bulk  of  Paul's  mission  work  was  done.  He 
planted  the  Gospel  in  the  chief  provinces  of  the  Roman  Empire,  in 
Western  Asia  and  Eastern  Europe. 

3.  Paul  in  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  On  his  return  to  Jerusalem  he 
was  caught  in  the  toils  of  Jewish  hate  that  had  followed  him  all  over  the 
world,  the  hate  of  both  Jew  and  Judaizing  Christian.  Paul  had  to 
make  a  series  of  defenses  before  the  mob  at  Jerusalem,  the  Sanhedrin 
at  Jerusalem,  Felix  at  Csesarea,  Festus  at  Caesarea,  Herod  Agrippa  II 
at  Csesarea,  and  finally  the  Jews  at  Rome  and  Nero  at  Rome.  This 
period  covers  the  time  from  his  arrest  at  Jerusalem  a.  d.  58  (or  57)  till 
his  release  from  the  first  Roman  imprisonment  about  a.  d.  63  or  64 

xxii 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

(before   the  burning  of  Rome).     See  Acts  XXI:    17-XXVIII:    31; 
Philippians  ;   Philemon  ;   Colossians ;   Ephesians. 

4.  Paul's  closing  years  and  death.  Our  only  records  for  this  period 
(a.  d.  64-68)  are  the  Pastoral  Epistles  (I  Timothy,  Titus,  and  II 
Timothy).  They  tell  of  his  journeys  east  (the  possible  journey  to 
Spain  is  not  mentioned)  and  of  his  second  imprisonment  and  prospective 
death  in  Rome.  He  seems  to  have  been  put  to  death  shortly  before 
the  death  of  Nero  (a.  d.  68).  Some  scholars  think,  however,  that  Paul 
and  Peter  both  met  death  during  Nero's  persecution  of  the  Christians 
following  the  burning  of  Rome  (a.  d.  64).  But  this  idea  has  not  gained 
general  acceptance. 


xxm 


The  First  Group  of  the  Epistles  of  Paul 

Date — A.  D.  52,  ^j  from   Cori?2ih. 

I  and  II  Thessalonians,  dealing  chiefly  with  eschatological  matters  or 
last  things. 


First  Thessalonians 
Date— ^.  B.  52.     {See  Acts  XVIII :  5.) 

This  letter  was  probably  written  within  six  months  after  Paul  left 
Thessalonica  (I  Thess.  Ill:  6;  Acts  XVIII:  5)  during  the  second 
mission  tour.  Paul  wrote  because  of  the  news  brought  by  Silas  and 
Timothy.  Much  of  it  made  him  glad,  but  part  of  it  caused  appre- 
hension. They  had  misunderstood  his  position  about  the  second  com- 
ing of  Christ,  and  drew  hurtful  inferences  from  his  teaching.  He  had 
urged  them  to  live  in  hope  of  this  coming,  but  had  expressly  taught 
them  that  no  one  knew  when  Christ  would  come  (I  Thess.  V  :  if.).  He 
consoles  them  with  the  thought  that  the  dead  will  share  in  the  blessing 
of  the  coming  of  Christ  (I  Thess.  IV  :  13-18).  In  this  letter  we  see 
the  pastoral  side  of  Paul's  heart,  and  he  seeks  to  incite  them  to  prac- 
tical holiness  in  view  of  the  contemplation  of  the  last  things.  The 
central  points  of  Paul's  theology  are  in  this  first  letter,  though  not  ex- 
panded at  great  length,  e.  g.,  election  (I  Thess.  1 :  4),  faith  (I  Thess.  I: 
3,  8,  10,  etc.),  salvation  by  the  atoning  death  of  Christ  (I  Thess.  V  :  gi.). 

An  Outline. 

(^Fromyokn  A.  Broadus.) 
Introduction,  I :  i. 

1.  Reminding  them  of  the  past.     1 :  2-III. 

(a)  While  he  was  with  them.     I,  II. 

(b)  Since  his  departure.     III. 

2.  Exhortations  for  the  future.     IV  :  i-V  :  25. 
Farewell  salutation.     V  :  26-28. 


XXIV 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE   OP  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS 


Salutation.    Thanksgiving  for  their  Reception  of  the  fiospel.    Reminder  of  his  Labors  among  them 


"Paul,  and  ^Silvanus,  and 
"  Timothy,  unto  the  "^  church  of 
the  ThessaloniansinGodthe  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  *  Grace 
to  you  and  peace. 

2  -^  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  ^  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers ;  3  remembering 
without  ceasing  your  ''work  of  faith 
and  labor  of  Hove  and  ^*  patience 
of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
before  '-'our  God  and  Father;  4 
knowing,  ™  brethren  beloved  of 
God.  "your  election,  5  ^how  that 
our  ^ "  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in 
word  only,  but  also  ^  in  po\yer,  and 
in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  in  much 
^  *  assurance ;  even  as  ye  know 
'what  manner  of  men  we  showed 
ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake. 
6  And  ye  became  '  imitators  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  'having  received 
"  the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
*joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  7  so  that 
ye  Decame  an  ensample  to  all  that 
oelieve  in  *  Macedonia  and  in 
^Achaia.  8  For  from  you  hath 
^sounded  forth  "the  word  of  the 
Lord,  not  only  in  *  Macedonia  and 
^Achaia,  but  *in  every  place  your 
faith  to  God- ward  is  gone  forth ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any- 
thing. 9  For  they  themselves  re- 
port concerning  us  what  manner  of 
"  entering  in  we  had  unto  you  ;  and 
how  ye  ''turned  unto  God  ^from 
idols,  to  serve  a  -^living  and  true 
God,  10  and  to  ^wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  ''raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  who 
'delivereth  us  from  *the  wrath  to 
come. 

2  For  yourselves,  brethren, 
know  our  'entering  in  unto 
you,  that '"  it  hath  not  been  found 
vain :  2  but  having  suffered  before 
and  been  "shamefully  treated,  as 
ye  know,  at  "Philippi,  we  waxed 
bold  in  our  God  ^'to  speak  unto  you 

1  Or,  ste(ffastn''!!s        *  Or,  God  and  our  Father 
3  Or,  becau.ie  nur  gospel  &c. 
■*  Gr.  govd  Nrfings :  and  so  elsewhere ;  see  mar- 
gioal  note  on  Mt.  4.  23.  o  Qr,  fulness 


"  2  Th.  1.  1 
6  See  2  Cor. 

1.19 
"  See  Acts 

16.  1  (2  Th. 

1.1) 
<i2Th.  1.  1; 

comp. 

Acts  17. 1 
^  See  Rom. 

1.7 
/2Th.  1.  3; 

see  Rom. 

1.  8  ;  Eph. 
5.20; 
comp.  ch. 

2  13 

ff  See  Rom. 

1.9 
h  2  Th.  1. 11 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

6.  29 ;  Gal. 

5.6 
tch.  3.6; 

2Th.  1. 

3  f . ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  13. 
13 

fc  Rom.  8. 

25;  15.4 
'  See  Gal.  1. 

4 
"'2Th.  2.  13; 

comp. 

Rom.  1.  7 
"  2  Pet.  1. 

10;  comp. 

Rom.  9.  11 
"  See  2  Cor. 

2.12; 

1  Cor.  9. 

14 ;  ch.  2. 

2.  4,  8  f . ; 

3.  2;  2Th. 
2.  14 

P  See  Rom. 
15.  19 ; 

1  Cor.  2. 
4 ;  2  Cor. 
6.6 

9  Comp. 

Col.  2.  2 ; 

Lk.  1. 1 

(Gr.) 
»•  ch.  2. 10 
"  See  1  Cor. 

4.16; 

comp. 

11. 1  f. 
'  Acts  17. 

5-10 
"  See  2  Tim. 

4.  2 

"  Acts  13. 
.52:  comp. 

2  Cor.  6. 
10;  Gal.  5. 
22 

"  See  Rom. 

15.  26 
V  See  Acts 

18.  12 
'  See  Rom. 

10. 18 
«  2  Th.  3.  1 ; 

comp.  Col. 

3.16 
b  Rom.  1. 

8;    2  Cor. 


the  **gos]oel  of  God  in  much  ''con- 
flict. 3  For  our  '  exhortation  is  not 
pf  'error,  nor  of  " uncleanness,  nor 
in  "  guile  :  4  ^  but  even  as  we  have 
been  aijproved  of  God  to  be  2' in- 
trusted with  the  ■*  gospel,  so  we 
speak;  ^not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God  who  "proveth  our  hearts.  5 
For  neither  at  any  time  were  we 
found  using  words  of  flattery,  as 
ye  know,  nor  '  a  cloak  of  covetous- 
ness,  "  God  is  witness ;  6  nor  ''seek- 
ing glory  of  men,  neither  from  you 
nor  from  others,  when  we  might 
have  ''claimed  authority  as  ^apostles 
of  Christ.  7  But  we  were  '^ -^gentle 
in  the  midst  of  you,  ^as  when  a 
nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children  : 
8  even  so,  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  well  pleased 
to  ''impart  unto  you,  not  the 
*  *  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  become 
very  dear  to  us.  9  For  ye  remem- 
ber, brethren,  our  'labor  and 
travail:  *  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  '  burden  any  of 
you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
^'gospel  of  God.  10  Ye  are  wit- 
nesses, and  "'God  also,  "how  holily 
and  righteously  and  unblamably 
we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 
that  believe :  11  as  ye  know  now 
we  dealt  with  each  one  of  you,  as  "a 
father  with  his  own  children,  ^ex- 
horting j^ou,  and  encouraging  you, 
and  ^testifying,  12  to  the  end  that 

2.  14;  comp.  Rom.  16.  19  «ch.  2.  1  rf  Acts 
14.  15  «Comp.  1  Cor.  12.  2  /See  Mt.  16.  16 
!'  See  Mt.  16.  27  f. ;  1  Cor.  1.  7  ''  See  Acts  2. 
24  ■  See  Rom.  5.  9  fc  Mt.  3.  7 ;  comp.  ch.  2.  16 ; 
5.  9    1  ch.  1.  9    '"  2  Th.  1, 10    «  Phil.  1.  30 ;  Acts  14. 

5    "  See  Acts  16.  22-24    p  See  Acts  17. 1-9 «  See 

Rom.  1.1  •■  See  Phil.  1.  30  »  Acts  13.  15  '  2  Th. 
2. 11  «  ch.  4.  7  "2  Cor.  4.  2  ^  2  Cor.  2.  17  "  See 
Gal.  2.  7  -  See  Gal.  1. 10  «  See  Rom.  8.  27  (-  Acts 
20.  33 ;  comp.  2  Pet.  2.  3  "  ver.  10 ;  see  Rom.  1.  9 
d  Jn.  5.  41,  44 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  4.  5  <^  See  1  Cor.  9. 
If.  /2Tim.  2.  24.  »  Comp.  ver.  11 ;  Gal.  4. 19 
''  See  2  Cor.  12.  15 ;  comp.  IJn  3.  16  '  2  Th.  3.  8 ; 
comp.  Phil.  4.  16  *  See  Acts  18.  3  «  2  Cor.  11.  9 ; 
comp.  1  Cor.  9. 4  f .  "'  See  ver.  5  "  ch.  1. 5 ;  comp. 
2  Cor.  1.  12  0  See  1  Cor.  4.  14 ;  comp.  ver.  7 
P  Comp.  ch.  5. 14    «  See  Lk.  16.  28  ;  ch.  4.  6 


«  Or,  been  burdensome  ver.  9 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  9. 
4tf. 

~  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  read  babes, 
Comp.  1  Cor.  14.  20. 


2.13 


I.    THESSALONIANS 


4.6 


Thanksgiving  for  their  Fidelity  under  Perserntion.    Prayer  on  their  Bfhalf.    Exhortation  to  Sanctification 


ye  should  "walk  worthily  of  God, 
who  ^  *  calleth  you  intx)  his  own 
kingdom  and  "  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also 
^  thank  God  without  ceasing,  that, 
when  ye  received  from  us  "^^the 
Avord  of  the  message,  even  tlie  tuurd 
of  God,  ye  accepted  it  -^nqt  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth, 
the  word  of  God, "  which  also  work- 
eth  ill  you  that  believe.  14  For 
ye,  brethren,  became  ''imitators  of 
'the  churches  of  God  which  are  *in 
Judj>?a  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for  '  ye  also 
suffered  the  same  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  '"even  as  they 
did  of  the  Jews;  15  "who  both 
killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  "the 
prophets,  and  drove  out  us,  and 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 
to  all  men;  16  *  forbidding  us  to 
speak  to  the  Gentiles  "that  they 
may  be  saved  ;  to  ''fill  up  their  sins 
always :  but  the  '  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  be- 
reaved of  you  for/*  a  short  season, 
'in  presence  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
ored the  more  exceedingly  "to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire  :  18  be- 
cause "we  would  fain  have  come 
unto  you,  I  Paul  ^once  and  again  ; 
and  "  Satan  '  hindered  us.  1 9  For 
what  is  our  hope,  or  "  joy,  or  croAvn 
of  glorying]  Are  not  even  ye,  be- 
fore our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  **  com- 
ing ?    20  For  ye  are  "  our  glory  and 


our  joy. 

3  ^' 


tVherefore  "^when  we  could 
no  longer  forbear,  we  thought 
it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  *  Ath- 
ens alone;  2  and  sent  •'^ Timothy, 
our  brother  and  '  God's  minister  in 
the  "gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  yow  concerning 
your  faith ;  3  that  no  man  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions ;  for 
yourselves  know  that  '■'  hereunto  we 
are  appointed.  4  For  verily,  when 
we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  ''  be- 
forehand that  we  are  to  suffer 
affliction  ;  ''  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know.  5  For  this  cause  I 
also,  "^  when  I  could  no  longer  for- 
bear, 'sent  that  I  might  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  any  means  *the 
tempter  had  temjited  you,  and 
'our  labor  should  be  in  vain.  6 
But   when   "'Timothy  came   even 

1  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  called. 

2  Or.  IhK  word  of  hearing.    Gal.  3.  2,  5. 

3  (ir.  a  .season  of  an  hour. 

*  Or.  prenrnre.    Comp.  2  Cor.  10.  10. 
■''  Some  ancient  authorities  read  fellow-worker 
with  <!od.  ^  Gr.  good  tidings :  eee  ch.  1.  5. 

"  Or,  plainly 


'  See  Eph. 

4.1 
b  ch.  5.  24  ; 

2  Th.  2. 14 ; 

Bee  Ilom. 

8.  28 
'  1  Pet.  .5. 

10:  comp. 

2  Cor.  4.  (5 
rf  See  Rom. 

1.8; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  2 
«  Heb.  4.  2 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  10. 17 
/Comp. 

Gal.  4.  14; 

see  Mt.  10. 

20 
»  Comp. 

Heb.  4. 12 
h  ch.  1.  6 
i  See  1  Cor. 

7.  17; 
comp.  10. 
32 

*  See  Gal.  1. 

22 
'  Acts  17.  5 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  4 ;  2  Th. 

1.  4f. 
*"  Comp. 

Heb.  10. 

33  f.    • 
"Lk.  24.  20; 

Acts  2.  23 
0  Acts  7.  52 ; 

see  Mt.  5. 

12 
P  Acts  9.  23 ; 

13.  45,  50 ; 

14.2,5,19; 

17.5,13; 

18.  12:  21. 

21f.,27; 

25.  2,  7 
9  1  Cor.  10. 

33 
••  Gen.  15. 

16;  Dan. 

8.  23 :  Mt. 
23.  32 

'  See  ch.  1. 

10 
t  See  1  Cor. 

5.3 
«  ch.  3.  10 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  15. 22 
"  Phil.  4.  16 
V  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
-  Rom.  15. 

22;  comp. 

Rom.  1. 13 
«  Pliil.  4.  1 
bch.  3. 13;  4. 

15 ;  5.  23 ; 

see  Mt.  16. 

27 ;  Mk.  8. 

38;  Ju.  21. 

22 
"  2  Cor.  1. 

14 
rf  ver.  5 ; 

comp. 

Phil.  2. 19 
"  See  Acts 

17. 15  f. 
/See  2  Cor. 

1. 1 ;  Col. 

1.1 
"  See  Acts  9. 

16;  14.22 
''  See  ch.  2. 

14 
'■  ver.  2 
fc  Mt.  4.  3 
'  See  Phil. 

2.  16 ; 
comp. 

2  Cor.  fi.  1 
"'  Acts  13.  5 


now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought 
US  glad  tidings  of  "your  faith  and 
love,  and  that  ye  have  "good  re- 
membrance of  us  always,  longing 
to  see  us,  even  as  we  also  to  see  you  ; 
7  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  jjou  in  all  our  dis- 
tress and  affliction  through  your 
faith :  8  for  now  we  live,  if  ye 
^  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  9  P'or 
*  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render 
again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the 
ioy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes 
before  our  God :  10  *■  night  and  day 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  may 
'see  your  face,  ana  niay  'perfect 
that  Avhich  is  lacking  in  your  faith? 
11  "Now  may  ""our  God  and 
Father  *  himself,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus,  ^  direct  our  way  unto  you  : 
12  and  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  'abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward 
you  ;  1 3  to  the  end  he  may  "  estab- 
lish your  hearts  *  unblamable  in 
holiness  before  ^"our  God  and 
Father,  at  ''the  ■* coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  ''with  all  his  saints.^" 

4*  Finally  then,  ■''brethren,  we 
beseech  and  exhort  you  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of 
us  how  ye  ought  to  "walk  and  to 
''please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk,  — 
that  ye  'abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  "charge  we 
gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  'abstain 
from  fornication  ;  4  that  *each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  himself 
of  his  own  'vessel  in  sanctification 
and  '"  honor,  5  not  in  the  "  passion 
of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  who 
"know  not  God;  6  that  no  man 
^'-transgress,  and^wrong  his  brother 
'in  the  matter:  because ''the  Lord 
is  an  avenger  in  all  these  things,  as 

"ch.  1.  3    0  Comp.  1  Cor.  11. 2    '' Comp.  1  Cor. 

16.  13  ''  cli.  1.  2  '2  Tim.  1.  3  "  ch.  2.  17  '  See 
2Cor.  13.  9  "  Comp.  2  Th.  2.  16  'See  Gal.  1.4; 
ver.  13  ^ch.  4.  Hi;  5.23;  2Tli.2.  16;  3.  16;  Rev. 
21.  3  y  Comp.  2  Th.  3.  5  -  Phil.  1.  9 ;  comp.  cli. 
4. 1, 10;  2  Til.  1.  3  "  See  1  Cor.  1.  8 ;  comp  ver.  2 
ft  See  Lk.  1.  6  "  See  ch.  2. 19  rf  Comp  Mt.  i'i.  31 ; 
Mk.  8.  38 ;  2  Th.  1.  7  ;  but  also  ch.  4.  17  '2  Th.  3. 
1 ;  see  2  Cor.  13.  11  /ch.  5.  12:  2  Th.  1.  3 ;  2.  1 ; 
3.  1, 13 ;  see  Gal.  6.  1  '■'  See  Kph.  4,1  ''  Comp. 
2  Cor.  5.  y  ■  See  1  Cor.  6.  13  *  1  Cor.  7.  2.  9 
'  1  Pet.  3.  7 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  4.  7  '"  Comp.  Rom.  1. 
24  "  Comp.  Rom.  1.  26  "See  Gal.  4.  8  J'  Comp. 
1  Cor.  H.  8  «  2  Cor.  7. 11  ""  Heb.  13.  4 ;  comp. 
Rom,  12. 19;  13.4 


8  Or,  Ood  himself  and  onr  Father 

9  Or,  Ood  and  our  Father 

10  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Amen. 

11  Gr.  charges.  i*  Or,  overreach 


I.  THESSALONIANS 


5.23 


Exhortation  to  Matnal  love.    Comfort  conceruing  tbeir  Christian  Dead.    Dirers  Exhortations.    Prayer  for  them 


also  we  ^forewarned  you  and  "  testi- 
fied. 7  For  *  God  called  us  not  for 
"  uncleannesSj  but  in  sanctification. 
8  Therefore  ne  that  rejecteth,  re- 
jecteth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
•^  giveth  his  Holy  bpirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  "love  of  the 
brethren  ye  -^have  no  need  that 
one  write  unto  you :  for  ye  your- 
selves are  "taught  of  God  to  love 
one  another  ;  10  for  indeed  ''  ye  do 
it  towai'd  all  the  brethren  that  are 
in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  'abound 
more  and  more ;  1 1  and  that  ye 
'study  *to  be  quiet,  and  to  Mo 
your  own  business,  and  to  '"work 
with  your  hands,  even  as  we 
charged  you ;  1 2  that  ye  may 
"walk  becomingly  toward  "them 
that  are  without,  and  may  ^have 
need  of  nothing. 

13  But  "we  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethi'en,  concerning 
them  that  ''  fall  asleep ;  that  ye 
sorrow  not,  even  as  *  the  rest,  wno 
have  'no  hope.  14  For  if  we  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again, 
"even  so  "them  also  that  are  fallen 
asleep  ^  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with 
him.  15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
^  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  ^we 
that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto 
' the  ^coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in 
no  wise  precede  "them  that  are 
fallen  asleep.  16  For  the  Lord 
"  himself  *  shall  descend  from 
heaven,  with  "a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  ''the  archangel,  and  with 
1  the  trump  of  God  :  ana  -^the  dead 
in  Christ  shall  rise  first;  17  then 
*we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left, 
shall  together  with  them  be ''caught 
up  ''  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Loi-d 
in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever 
*  be  with  the  Lord.  18  Wherefore 
^  comfort  one  another  with  these 
words. 

pT  But  concerning  the  *  times 
O  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye 
'  have  no  need  that  aught  be  writ- 
ten unto  you.  2  For  yourselves 
know  perfectly  that  '"the  day  of 
the  Lord  so  cometh  "  as  a  thief  in 
the  night.  3  When  they  are  say- 
ing, "Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden 
p  destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as 
'travail  upon  a  woman  with  child; 
and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape. 
4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
'  darkness,   that   that  day  should 

1  Or,  told  ynu  plainly 

2  Gr.  he  ambitious.    See  Rom.  15.  20  marg. 

3  Gr.  through.    Or,  will  God  through  Jesus 

*  Gr.  presence.  *  Or,  exhort    ch.  5. 11. 


"  See  Lk.  16. 
28 ;  ch.  2. 
U ;  Heb. 

(■I'Pet.  1. 15 
«ch.  2.  3 
rf  Rom.  5.  5; 

2  Cor.  1. 

22  ;  Gal.  4. 

6 ;  IJu.  3. 

24 
<■  See  Jn.  13. 

34;  Rom. 

12.  10 
/ch.  5.  1; 

comp. 
2  Cor.  9.  1 
'J  Jn.  6.  45  ; 

1  Jn.  2.  27 ; 
comp.  Jer. 
31.  33  f . 

h  See  ch.  1.  7 

*  See  ch.  3. 
12 

k  2  Th.  3. 12 
'  1  Pet.  4.  15 
"'  Eph.  4.  28  ; 

2  Th.  3. 
10-12; 
comp. 
Acts  18.  3 

"  Rom.  13. 

13  ;  Col. 

4.5 
"  See  Mk.  4. 

11 
P  Comp. 

Eph.  4.  28 
9  See  Rom. 

1.  13 
*■  See  Acts 

7.  60 

*  ch.  5.  6 ; 
see  Eph. 
2  3 

'  Eph.  2. 12 
"  See  Rom. 

14.9; 

■..  Cor.  4.  14 
''  1  Cor.  15. 

18;  comp. 

ver.  15 

*  Comp.  1 K. 

13.  17  f . ; 
20.  35 ; 
Gal.  1. 12 ; 
2  Cor.  12. 1 

y  1  Cor.  15. 

52;  comp. 

ch.  5.  10 
'  See  ch.  2. 

19 
"  See  ch.  3. 

11 

*  2  Th.  1.  7 ; 
ch.  1. 10 

•^  Comp. 

Joel  2. 11 
'I  Comp. 

Jude9 
'  See  Mt.  24. 

31 
/Seel  Cor. 

15.  23 ; 

comp. 

2  Th.  2.  1 ; 

Rev.  14.  13 
»  See  2  Cor. 

12.2 
'i  Comp. 

Dan.  7.  13  ; 

Acts  1.  9 ; 

Rev.  11.  12 
'  See  Jn.  12. 

26 
k  Acts  1.  7 
'  See  ch.  4.  9 
"'  See  1  Cor. 

1.8 
»  See  Lk.  21. 

34  ;  ver.  4  ; 

2  Pet.  3. 

10;  comp. 

Rev.  3.  3; 

16.15 


overtake  you  ® "  as  a  thief :  5  for  ye 
are  all  *sons  of  light,  and  sons  of 
the  day :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  ^  darkness  ;  6  so  then  let  us 
not '  sleep,  as  do  "  the  rest,  but  let 
us  watch  and  "  be  sober.  7  For  they 
that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night ;  and 
they that  are  drunken  are  ^drunken 
in  the  night.  8  But  let  us,  since 
''we  are  of  the  daJ^  "be  sober,  put- 
ting on  the  ^breastplate  of  "faith 
and  love;  and  for  a  *  helmet,  the 
"hope  of  salvation.  9  For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  "*  wrath,  but 
unto  "the  obtaining  of  salvation 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  10 
;^who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we 
'  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
gether with  him.  11  Wherefore 
''exhort  one  another,  and  «■  build 
each  other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  oeseech  you,  brethren, 
to  ''  know  them  '  that  labor  among 
you,  and  *  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you ;  1 3  and  to  es- 
teem them  exceeding  highly  in  love 
for  their  work's  sake.  'Be  at  peace 
among  yourselves.  14  And  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  admonish  '"  the 
disorderly,  encourage  "the  faint- 
hearted, support  "the  weak,  be 
^  longsuffering  toward  all.  15  See 
that  "none  render  unto  any  one 
evil  for  evil ;  but  always  ""  follow 
after  that  which  is  good,  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all.  16  *  Re- 
joice always  ;  1 7  '  pray  without 
cea.sing;  18  in  everything  |*give 
thanks:  for  this  is  the  will  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward. 
19  "Quench  not  the  Spirit;  20  de- 
spise not  ^  prophesyings ;  21 
"  ^  prove  all  things  ;  ''  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good ;  22  abstain  from 
every  form  of  evil. 

23  And  '  the  God  of  peace  "  him- 
self sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  may 

"  Jer.  fi.  14 ;  8. 11 ;  Ezek.  1.1.  10  P  Comp.  2  Th.  1.  9 
«  See  Jn.  16.  21       '"1  Jn.  2.  8 ;  comp.  Acts  26.  18 

■  ^  See  Lk.  16.  8     «  See  Rom.  13. 11 ;  comp.  ver. 

10  «  See  Eph.  2.  3 :  ch.  4.  13  "  See  1  Pet.  1  13 
'  Comp.  Acts  2. 15 ;  2  Pet.  2.  13  v  ver.  5  -  See 
Eph.  6.  14  "  See  Eph.  6.  23  b  See  Eph.  6.  17 
"  Comp.  Rom.  8.  24  d  See  ch.  1. 10  <"  2  Th.  2.  13  f. 
/SeeRom.  14.  9  •"  Comp  Eph.  4.  29  '•  See  1  Cor. 
16.  18 ;  1  Tim.  5.  17 ;  comp.  Ps.  144.  3  •  Comp. 
1  Cor.  16.  16 ;  Rom.  16.  6,  12 :  1  Cor.  15.  10  *  See 
Heb.  13.  17  '  See  Mk.  9.  50  '"  2  Th.  3.  6,  7, 11 
"  Is.  .'iS.  4  (Sept.)  0  Rom.  14.  1  f. ;  1  Cor.  8.  7  £f. 
(comp.  Rom.  15.  1)  P  See  1  Cor.  13.  4  ''  See  Rom. 
12.  17  ;  1  Pet.  3.  9  ;  comp.  Mt.  5.  44  *■  Rom.  12.  9 ; 
ver.  21 ;  comp.  Gal.  6. 10  "  Phil.  4.  4  t  See  Eph. 
6.  18  "  Eph.  5.  20  "  Comp.  Eph.  4.  30  -^  Comp. 
Acts  13. 1 ;  1  Cor.  14.  31  v  Comp.  1  Cor.  14.  29; 
1  Jn.  4.  1    »  See  Rom.  15.  33    "  See  ch.  3. 11 


f'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  as  thieves. 
'  Or,  xcatch  s  Or,  comfort    ch.  4. 18. 

y  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  but. 


5.24 


I.   THESSALONIANS 


5.28 


Salutation  and  Benediction 


your  "spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  entire,  *  without  blame 
at "  the  ^  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  24  ''Faithful  is  he  that 
^calleth  you,  who  will  also  do  it. 

25  Brethren, -'pray  for  us '■^. 

26  "  Salute  all  the  brethren  with 

1  Gr.  presence. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  add  alto. 


"  Comp.  Lk. 

1.46?.; 

Heb.  4.  12 
b  2  Pet.  3. 

14 ;  see  Jas. 

1.  4 
<^  See  ch.  2. 

19 
d  See  1  Cor. 

1.  9;  2  Th. 

«  See  ch.  2. 
12 


a  holy  kiss.  27  I  adjure  you  by 
the  Lord  that  "  this  epistle  be  read 
unto  all  the  ^  *  brethren. 

28  *The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

/  Eph.  6. 19 ;  2  Th.  3. 1 ;  Heb.  13.  18      »  See  Rom. 

16.  16 "  See  Col.  4. 16     '  See  Acts  1. 15    *  See 

Rom.  16.  20 ;  comp.  2  Th.  3. 18 

s  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  holy. 


Second    Thessalonians 

Date— ^.  D.  52  or  33.     {See  Acts  XVIII :  s,  11,  18.) 

This  letter  presupposes  First  Thessalonians  and  seems  to  have  followed 
it  very  soon.  The  first  letter  had  not  fully  checked  the  abuses  connected 
with  their  misconception  concerning  the  immediate  coming  of  Christ. 
In  the  first  letter  Paul  had  urged  them  to  "study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
your  own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  hands  "  (I  Thess.  IV:  11). 
He  still  finds  it  necessary  to  repeat  this  charge  more  vigorously  (II 
Thess.  Ill :  lof.).  He  also  distinctly  disclaims  having  said  that  Jesus 
would  come  at  once  (II  Thess,  II :  if),  and  warns  them  against  forged 
epistles  and  shows  how  they  can  tell  that  his  letters  are  genuine 
(II  Thess.  Ill:  17).  This  Epistle  describes  the  Antichrist,  possibly  in 
terms  of  the  Roman  Empire  or  emperor  (II  Thess.  II:  3-12).  This  is 
a  difficult  matter  and  needs  to  be  compared  with  I  John  and  Revelation 
as  well  as  with  the  apocalyptic  teaching  of  Jesus  in  Matt.  XXIVf. 
This  Epistle  is  brief  but  vigorous  and  glows  with  emotion.  The 
eschatology  is  in  harmony  with  the  rest  of  the  New  Testament. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I :  if. 

1.  Thanksgiving  and  prayer.     I:  3-12. 

2.  Warning  about  the  coming  of  Christ  and  Antichrist.     II. 

3.  Practical  duties.     Ill :  1-16. 
Farewell  salutation.     Ill:  lyf. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   TO   THE 

THESSALONIANS 


Salntation.    Thanksgiving  for  their  Faith  and  Fidelity.    The  Lord's  Coming  to  be  preceded  by  the  lawless  One 


1"Paul,  and  *Silvanus,  and 
"Timothy,  unto  the  "* church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
2  "Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  'to  give  thanks 
to  God  always  for  you,  "  brethren, 
even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
the  ''love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
toward  one  another  aboundeth ; 
4  so  that  we  ourselves  ^  glory  in 
you  in  ^the  churches  of  God  for 
your  ^patience  and  faith  *in  all 
your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflic- 
tions which  ye  endure ;  5  which  is 
a  '  manifest  token  of  the  righteous 
judgment  of  God  ;  to  the  end  that 
ye  may  be  '"  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also 
suffer:  6  if  so  be  that  "it  is  a  right- 
eous thing  with  God  to  recompense 
affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you, 
7  and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest 
with  us,  "at  the  revelation  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  ^from  heaven  *with 
the  angels  of  his  power  ^  in  flaming 
fire,  8  rendering  vengeance  to 
them  that  *know  not  God,  and  to 
them  that  *  obey  not  the  -  gospel 
of  our  Loi'd  Jesus :  9  who  shall 
suffer  punishment,  even  "eternal 
destruction  "from  the  face  of  the 
Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
might,  10  when  he  shall  come  to 
be  "^  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to 
be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  *  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)  in  that 
^day.  11  To  which  end  we  also 
"pray  always  for  you,  that  our 
God  may  *  count  you  worthy  of 
your  "  calling,  and  fulfil  every  ^  de- 
sire of  ''goodness  and  every  "work 
of  faith,  with  power ;  1 2  that  the 
■''name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be 
glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  nim, 

1  Or,  stedfastness 

*  Gr.  good  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere.  See 
marginal  note  on  Mt.  4.  23. 

:i  Gr.  good  pleasure  of  goodness.  Comp.  Rom. 
10.1. 


"ITh.  1.  1 
t>  See  2  Cor. 

1.19 
«  See  Acts 

16. 1(1  Th. 

l.V 
dlTh.  1.  1; 

comp. 

Acts  17. 1 
"  See  Rom. 

1.7 
/ITh.  1.  2; 

ch.  2. 13; 

see  Rom. 

1.  8 ;  Eph. 

6.  20 

0  See  1  Th. 

4.  1 ;  ch. 

2.1 
h  See  1  Th. 

3.  12 
«■  See  2  Cor. 

7.  4 ;  comp. 
1  Th.  2.  19 

fc  See  1  Th. 

2.14; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  7. 

17 
'  Phil.  1.  28 
"'  Lk.  20.  35 ; 

comp.  ver. 

11 
"  Comp.  Ex. 

23.  22 ;  Col. 

3.  25 ;  Heb. 

6.  10 

"  See  Lk.  17. 

30 
P  See  1  Th. 

4.16 
9  Jude  14 
'•  1  Cor.  3. 

13 ;  Heb. 

10.  27 ;  12. 

29 ;  2  Pet. 

3.  7 ;  Jude 

7 ;  Rev. 

14. 10,  &c. ; 

comp.  Ex. 

3.  2 ;  19. 18  ; 
Is.  66.  15; 
Ezek.  1. 
13  f . ;  Dan. 

7.  9 ;  Mt. 
25.  41 

«  See  Gal. 

4.  8 

(  Rom.  2.  8 
"  1  Th.  5.  3 ; 

comp. 

Phil.  3. 19 
"  Is.  2. 10, 

19,  21 ; 

comp. 

ch.  2.  8 
•''Jn.  17. 10; 

comp.  1 

Th.  2. 12; 

Is.  49.  3 
y  ITh.  2.1; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  6 
-  See  1  Cor. 

3.  13; 

comp.  Is. 

2.  11  S. 
"  Col.  1.  9 
i)  Comp. 

ver.  5 


according  to  the  grace  of  our  God 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Now  we  beseech  you,  ^  breth- 
ren, ■*  touching  ''  the  *  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our 
*  gathering  together  unto  him ;  2 
to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly 
shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be 
troubled,  either  by  *  spirit,  or  by 
'word,  or  by  ™ epistle  as  from  us, 
as  that  "the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
"just  at  hand  ;  3  ^let  no  man  be- 
guile you  in  any  wise :  for  it  will 
not  be,  except  the  *  falling  away 
come  nrst,  and  ''  the  man  of  ^  sin  be 
revealed,    the  'son   of   perdition, 

4  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  against  all  'that  is  called 
God  or  '  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he  sitteth  in  the  ^temple  of 
God,  "  setting  himself  forth  as  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  "  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  the.se 
things  1  6  And  now  ye  know  ^that 
which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that 
he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  sea- 
son. 7  For  *the  mystery  of  law- 
lessness doth  already  work  :  ^  only 
the7-e  is  -^  one  that  restraineth  now, 
until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  ''  shall  be  revealed  the 
lawless  one,  whom  the  Lord  '"Jesus 
shall  "  slay  '  with  the  breath  of  his 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the 
"  manifestation    of   his    ^  coming  ; 

9  eve7i  he,  whose  ®  coming  is  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  *  Satan  with 

•'See  Rom.  11.  29  ^See  Rom.  15.  14  "See 
1  Th.  1.  3      /Comp.  Phil.  2.  9  ff. ;  Is.  24.  15;  66. 

5  ;  Mai.  1. 11 'J  See  ch.  1.  3       a  See  1  Th.  2. 19 

t  Mk.  13.  27 ;  comp.  1  Th.  4. 1.5-17  ^  Comp.  1  Cor. 
14.  32;  1  Jn.  4.  1  'ver.  15;  comp.  1  Th.  5.  2 
"'  Comp.  ch.  3.  17  "  See  1  Cor.  1.  8  "  Comp. 
1  Cor.  7.  26  ''  Comp.  Eph.  5.  6  i  See  1  Tim.  4. 1 
>•  ver.  8 ;  comp.  Dan.  7.  25 ;  8.  25 ;  U.  36 ;  Rev.  13. 
5  ff.  "  Comp.  Jn.  17.  12  <  Comp.  1  Cor.  8.  5 
"  Comp.  Is.  14. 14  ;  Ezek.  28.  2  "  Comp.  1  Th.  3.  4 
^  ver.  7  J'  Comp.  Rev.  17.  5,  7  -  Is.  11.  4 ;  comp. 
Rev.  2. 16 ;  19.  15  «  1  Tim.  6. 14 ;  2  Tim.  1. 10 ;  4. 1, 
8;Tit.  2. 13    6  See  Mt.  4. 10 


4  Gr.  in  behrdfof.  5  Gr.  presence. 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  lawlessness. 

7  Gr.  an  object  of  worship.    Acts  17.  23. 

8  Or,  sanctuary 

9  Or,  only  nn/il  he  that  now  restraineth  be  taken 
&c.  1"  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Jesits. 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  read  consume. 


2.10 


II.   THESSALONIANS 


3.18 


Renewed  Tbanksginn?  and  Prayer  on  their  belialf.    Divers  Exhortations,    iatographic  Attestation,  and  Denediition 


all  ^ power  and  "signs  and  lying 
wonders,  10  and  with  all  deceit  of 
unrighteousness  for  *them  that 
-perish ;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  Hhe  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  11  And  for  this 
cause  "^  God  sendeth  them  a  work- 
ing of  "  error,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve a  lie :  12  that  they  all  might 
be  judged  who  -^believed  not  the 
truth,  nut  ^had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  *But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks   to    God   always   for  you, 

*  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for 
that  *God  chose  you  ^from  the 
beginning  'unto  salvation  '"in 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and 
■^  belief  of  the  truth  :  14  whereunto 
he  "called  you  through  "our  ® gos- 
pel, to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  15  So 
then,  brethren,  ^  stand  fast,  and 
«  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  *■  by  word,  or  ''  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

1 6  '  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

*  himself,  and  God  our  Father  who 
"  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  com- 
fort and  "  good  hope  through  grace, 
17  ''comfort  your  hearts  and  ^es- 
tablish them  in  every  good  work 
and  word. 

3  "Finally,  "brethren,  *pray 
for  us,  that  "  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  also  it  is  with  you  ;  2  and 
that  we  may  be  ''delivered  from 
unreasonable  and  evil  men  ;  for  all 
have  not  faith.  3  But  "the  Lord 
is  faithful,  who  shall  establish  you, 
and  guard  you  from  ^■''the  evil  one. 
4  And  we  have "  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
''do  and  will  do  the  things  which 
we  command.  5  And  the  Lord 
'direct  your  hearts  into  the  love 
of  God,  and  into  the  ''  patience  of 
Christ. 
6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 

1  Gr.  power  and  si{in.i  and  wonders  of  falsehood. 

2  Or,  are  perishing 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ns  firstfruils. 

4  Ot,  faith         !>  Gr.  goud  tidings :  see  ch.  1.  8. 
«  Or,  evil  ?  Or,  sUdfaslness 


"Mt.  24.  24; 

see  Jn.  4. 

48 
b  See  1  Cor. 

1.18 
«  ver.  12 ; 

comp.  ver. 

13 
d  Rom.  1. 28 ; 

comp. 

1  K.  22.  22 
'  Comp. 

ITh.  2.  3; 

2  Tim.  4.  4 
/  Rom.  2.  8 
'J  See  Rom. 

1.32; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  13.  6 
A  Seech.  1.3 
<  1  Th.  1.  4 

*  See  Eph. 
1.  4ff. 

'ITh.  5.  9; 

comp. 

1  Th.  2.  12 ; 

1  Pet.  1.5; 

1  Cor.  1, 

21 
'"IPet.  1.2; 

1  Th.  4.  7 
"  1  Th.  2. 12 
°  See  1  Th. 

1.  5 
P  See  1  Cor. 

Iti.  13 
9 1  Cor.  11. 

2 ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  6 
*■  ver.  2 

•  Comp. 

1  Th.  3. 11 
t  See  1  Th. 

3.11 
"SeeJn.  3. 

1(> 
"Tit.  3.  7; 

1  Pet.  1.  3 
« 1  Th.  3.  2, 

13 
y  ch.  3.  3 
'  See  1  Th. 

4.1 
"  See  1  Th. 

4.1 
b  See  1  Th. 

5.  25 
"  See  1  Th. 

1.8 
ri  See  Rom. 

15.  31 
'  See  1  Cor. 

1.9;  ITh. 

5.24 
/SeeMt.  5. 

37 
"  See  2  Cor. 

2  3 

''  I'Th.  4. 10 
'  Comp. 
1  Th.  3.  11 


'■  See  1  Cor. 

5.  4' 
'  See  Rom. 

l(i.  IV ; 

1  Cor.  5. 

11;  ver.  14 
'"  1  Th.  5  14  ; 

ver.  7.  U 
"  See  1  Th. 


ren,  *in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
.Jesus  Chri.st,  that  ye  'withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  '"  disorderly,  and  not  after 
«the  tradition  which  "^they  re- 
ceived of  us.  7  For  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  "imitate 
us :  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves 
disorderly  among  you ;  8  neither 
did  we  "eat  bread  for  nought  at 
any  man's  hand,  but  in  ^  labor  and 
travail,  *  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  burden  any  or 
you  :  9  not  because  we  have  not 
''the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves 
'an  ensample  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  imitate  us.  10  For  even 
'  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you,  "If  any  will  not 
work,  neither  let  him  eat.  1 1  For 
we  hear  of  some  that "  walk  among 
you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at 
all,  but  are  "  busy  bodies.  12  Now 
them  that  are  such  we  command 
and  *  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  ^quietness  they 
work,  and   eat   their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  "brethren,  *be  not 
weary  in  well-doing.  14  And  if 
any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
"  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that 
ye  ''  have  no  company  with  him,  to 
the  end  that  he  may  be  "ashamed. 
15  And  yet  -^ count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  ^admonish  him  as  a 
''  brother. 

16  Now '  the  Lord  of  peace  *  him- 
self give  you  peace  at  all  times  in 
all  ways.  '  The  Lord  be  with  you 
all. 

1 7  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
"•with  mine  own  hand,  which  is 
the  token  in  every  epistle :  so  I 
write.  18  "The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 

1.6;  ver.  9  "8^6  100^9.4  p  See  1  Th.  2.  9 
''  See  Acts  18.  3 ;  Eph.  4.  28  ""  1  Cor.  9.  4  ff.  "  See 
ver.  7  '  1  Th.  3.  4  "1  Th.  4. 11  "  See  ver.  6 
•^  1  Tim.  5.  13 ;  comp.  1  Pet.  4.  15  ^  1  Th.  4.  1 
-■  1  Th.  4.  11  "  See  1  Th.  4.  1  t>  Gal.  6.  9 ;  see 
2  Cor.  4.  1  "  Comp.  Col.  4.  16  <'  See  ver.  6 
'•  Comp.  1  Cor.  4.  14     /  Comp.  Gal.  6. 1     i'  1  Th.  5. 

14  ''  ver.  6 ;  comp.  ver.  13  '  Comp.  Rom.  15.  33 
*  See  1  Th.  3.  U  "  Ruth  2.  4  '"  See  1  Cor.  16.  21 
"  See  Row.  16.  20 ;  comp.  1  Th.  5.  23 

s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye. 


The  Second  Group  of   Paul's  Epistles 

Date — A.  D.  57, 58  (or  36  and  37). 

I  Corinthians,  II  Corinthians,  Galatians,  Romans,  dealing  chiefly 
with  the  great  Judaizing  controversy.  The  Judaizers  were  Jewish  Chris- 
tians who  sought  to  make  Jews  out  of  the  Gentile  Christians.  They 
were  Pharisees  and  held  that  circumcision  was  necessary  to  salvation 
(Acts  XV :  1,2).  Their  contention  imperilled  the  freedom  of  the  Gos- 
pel (Gal.  II :  4f.)  and  stirred  Paul  to  the  great  struggle  of  his  career. 


First  Corinthians 

Date — A.  D.  57  {or  56)  fro7n  Ephesus.     {See  Acts  XIX:  2if.') 

We  know  where  Paul  was  when  he  wrote  this  letter.  He  was  at 
Ephesus  (I  Cor.  XVI :  8).  We  know  also  the  time  of  year.  It  was 
before  Pentecost  and  so  in  the  spring  (I  Cor.  XVI :  8).  We  know 
pretty  well  the  year  also.  He  had  been  in  Ephesus  nearly  three  years 
(Acts  XX:  31),  and  so  this  letter  was  probably  written  by  a.  d.  57  at 
the  latest.  We  know  also  why  Paul  wrote  the  letter.  Apollos  had  gone 
from  Ephesus  to  Corinth  and  had  been  greatly  successful  there  (Acts 
XVIII :  27f. ;  XIX :  i),  so  much  so  in  fact  that  serious  division  arose 
in  the  Corinth  Church  over  Apollos  and  Paul  (I  Cor.  1 :  12;  III :  5f.). 
Finally  Apollos  left  and  came  back  to  Ephesus,  nor  would  he  go  back  at 
Paul's  solicitation  (I  Cor.  XVI:  12).  The  Judaizers  came  also  to 
Corinth  and  used  the  name  of  Cephas  (Peter)  to  stir  up  opposition  against 
Paul  (I  Cor.  1 :  12)  as  they  had  used  the  name  of  James  at  Antioch 
(Gal.  II :  12).  Some  even  used  the  name  of  Christ  in  a  partisan  sense 
(I  Cor.  1 :  12).  The  household  of  Chloe  brought  fresh  news  about  it  all 
(I  Cor.  I:  11),  while  Paul  may  have  made  a  brief  visit  (II  Cor. 
XIII :  if.),  and  he  seems  to  have  written  a  lost  letter  also  (I  Cor.  V  :  9). 
He  has  sent  Timothy  to  them  (I  Cor.  IV:  17;  XVI:  lof.).  They 
have  sent  him  a  formal  deputation  (I  Cor.  XVI :  1 7f. )  with  a  letter 
about  their  troubles  (I  Cor.  VII:  i).  Questions  of  schism,  morality, 
discipline,  expediency,  casuistry,  and   doctrine,  come  to  the  front  in 

xxvii 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

I  Corinthians.  Paul  never  shows  to  better  advantage  as  a  master  of  de- 
tails, carrying  on  a  great  collection  among  the  Gentile  Christians  for  the 
poor  Jewish  saints  at  Jerusalem  (I  Cor.  XVI:  i),  meeting  the  live 
problems  of  a  Gentile  (mission)  church,  and  seeking  to  apply  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  Christianity  to  the  every-day  questions  of  life  and 
duty.     Titus  may  have  been  the  bearer  of  the  letter. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     1 :  1-9. 

1.  The  divisions  in  the  church  shown  to  be  inconsistent  with  the 
Gospel  and  unbecoming  ministers  of  Christ.     I :  lo-IV  :  21. 

2.  The  grossly  evil  practices  of  members  of  the  church  condemned. 
V,  VI. 

3.  Questions  in  regard  to  marriage.     VII. 

4.  The  principles  involved  in  eating  meat  that  had  been  offered  to 
idols.     VIII-X. 

5.  Some  abuses  in  public  worship.     XI-XIV. 

(a)  Headdress  of  men  and  women  at  church.     XI:  1-16. 

(b)  Behaviour  at  the  Lord's  Supper.     XI :  17-34. 

(c)  Pride  and  jealousy  as  to  shining  gifts.     XII-XIV. 

6.  Errors  concerning  the  resurrection  corrected  and  the  doctrine  ex- 
pounded.    XV. 

7.  Various  practical  and  personal  matters.     XVI:  1-18. 
The  farewell  salutation.     XVI :  19-24. 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


Salntation.    Thanksghiii^.    Exhortation  to  Unity 


IPaiil,  "called  to  he  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  *througn  the 
will  of  God,  and  '^Sosthenes  'our 
''brother,  2  unto  ^the  church  of 
God  which  is  at  •''Corinth,  even 
them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  ^  called  to  he  saints,  with  all 
that  ''call  upon  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every  place, 
their  Lord  and  ours :   3  '  Grace  to 

fou   and    peace    from    God    our 
'ather  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  *I  thank  ^my  God  always 
concerning  you,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ 
Jesus ;  5  that  in  everything  ye 
were  'eni'iched  in  him,  in  all 
^'"utterance  and  ""all  knowledge; 
6  even  as  "  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you  :  7  so  that 
ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ;  "  wait- 
ing for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  8  ^who  shall  also 
confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye 
he  unreprovable  in  *the  day  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  9  ''  God  is 
faithful,  through  whom  ye  were 
'called  into  the  'fellowship  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  "I  beseech  you,  "breth- 
ren, through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 

*  ^  divisions  among  you  ;  but  that 
ye  be  i^erfected  together  in  "the 
same  mind  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment. 1 1  For  it  hath  been  signi- 
fied unto  me  concerning  you,  my 
brethren,  by  ^  them  that  are  of  the 
houseliold  or  Chloe,  that  there  are 
contentions  among  you.  12  Now 
this  I  mean,  that  "each  one  of  you 
saith,   I    am    of    Paul ;    and    I  of 

*  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  "  Cephas  ;  and  I 
of  Christ.  1.3  ^ Is  Christ  divided? 
was  Paul  crucified  for  you  1  or 
were  ye  ''baptized  into  the  name 

1  Gr.  the  brother. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  my. 

3  Gr.  word.  *  Gr.  schisms. 

5  Or,  Christ  is  divided  !  Was  Paul  crucified 
for  you  ? 


"  See  Rom. 

1.  1 
6  Rom.  15. 

32 ;  2  Cor. 

1. 1 ;  Epli. 

1.  1 ;  Col. 

1.1; 

2  Tim.  1. 

1 ;  comp. 

Rom.  1. 10; 

2  Cor.  8.  5 
<^  Acts  18. 

17(?) 
rf  Comp. 

Acts  1.  15 
"  See  cli.  10. 

32 
/  See  Acts 

18.1 
0  See  Rom. 

1.  7  ;  8.  28 
A  See  Acts 

7.59 
'  See  Rom. 

1.  7 
*  See  Rom. 

1.8 
'  2  Cor.  9.  11 
"'  2  Cor.  8.  7  ; 

see  Rom. 

15.  14 
"  2  Tim.  1. 

8  ;  comp. 

2  Th.  1.  10 ; 

1  Tim.  2. 
(j;Rev.  1.  2 

0  Rom.  8. 19, 
23 ;  Phil. 
3.  20 ;  see 
Lk.  17.  30 ; 

2  Pet.  3. 12 
P  Phil.  1.  6 ; 

Col.  2.  7  ; 
lTh.3.13; 
5.  23; 
comp. 
Rom.  8.  19 
«  ch.  5.  5  ; 
2  Cor.  1. 
14 ;  Phil. 

1.  6, 10  :  2. 
16 ;  1  Th. 
S.  2;  2Th. 

2.  2 ;  comp. 
Lk.  17.  2i; 
see  30 

'•Dt.  7.  9; 
Is.  49.  7 ; 
ch.lO.  13; 
2  Cor.  1. 
18  ;  comp. 

1  Th.  5.  24 ; 

2  Th.  3.  3 
'  See  Rom. 

8.28 
( 1  Jn.  1.  3 
"  See  Rom. 

12.1 
"  See  Rom. 

1.  13 
^  ch.  11.  18 
y  See  Rom. 

12. 16 ; 

comp. 

Phil.  1.  27 
'  Rom.  16. 

10  f. 


of  Paul?  14  « I  thank  God  that  I 
"  baptized  none  of  you,  save  '  Cris- 
pus  and  •'^Gaius;  15  lest  any  man 
.should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 
into  my  name.  16  And  I  baptized 
also  the  '■>  household  of  Stephanas  : 
besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  bap- 
tized any  other.  17  ''For  Christ 
sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to 
'  preach  the  gospel :  '  not  in  wis- 
dom of  worofs,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is 
to  *  them  that "  perish  '  foolishness  ; 
but  unto  us  who  ®are  saved  it  is 
"'the  power  of  God.  19  For  it  is 
written, 

"  I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of 
the  wise. 

And  the  discernment  of  the 
discerning  will  I  bring  to 
nought. 
20  "Where  is  the  wise?  where  is 
the  scribe?  where  \\,  the  disputer 
of  "this  "world?  hath  not  God 
Pmade  foolish  the  wisdom  of  «the 
world?  21  For  seeing  that  in 
the  wisdom  of  God  « the  world 
through  its  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  was  ''  God's  good  pleasure 
through  the  'foolishness  of  the 
''^preaching  to  'save  them  that 
believe.  22  Seeing  that 'Jews  ask 
for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom :  23  but  we  preach 
''*"  Christ  crucified,  '^^unto  Jews  a 

°  ch.  3.  4  ;  comp.  Mt.  23.  8-10  6  See  Acts  18.  24  ; 
ch.  3.  22       "  See  Jn.  1.  42 ;  ch.  3.  22 ;  9.  5 ;  15.  5 

rf  See  Mt.  28. 19  ;  Acts  2.  38 '  Acts  18.  8  /  Comp. 

Rom.  16.  23  "  ch.  16.  15  (17)  ''  Comp.  Jn.  4.  2  ; 
Acts  10.  48  «  ch.  2. 1,  4, 13 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  10.  10 ; 
11.  6  *  2  Cor.  2.  15  ;  4.  3  ;  2  Th.  2.  10  ;  comp.  Acts 
2.  47  '  ver.  21,  23,  25 ;  ch.  2.  14  ;  comp.  4.  10  "'  ver. 
24  ;  Rom.  1. 16  "  Comp.  Job  12.  17  ;  Is.  19. 11  f.  ; 
33. 18  marg.  "  See  Mt.  13.  22 ;  ch.  2.  6,  8  ;  3. 18, 19 
P  Rom.  1.  20  ff.  «  ver.  27  f. ;  6.  2  ;  11.  32  ;  comp. 
Jn.  12.  31 ;  Jas.  4.  4,  kc.  ""  Gal.  1. 15  ;  comp.  Col. 
1.  19 ;  Lk.  12.  32  '  1  Tim.  4.  16  ;  2  Tim.  2.  10 ;  3.  15  ; 
4. 18 ;  Heb.  7.  25 ;  Jas.  5.  20 ;  comp.  Rom.  11.  14 
t  See  Mt.  12.  38  "  Comp.  ch.  2.  2 ;  Gal.  3. 1 ;  5.  11 
"  Comp.  Lk.  2.  34  ;  1  Pet.  2.  8 


6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  /  give  thanks 
that.     7  Gr.  hrinn  good  tidinqs.    Comp.  Mt.  11.  5. 

8  Or,  are  perishing  n  Or,  aae 

9  Or,  are  being  saved        12  Gr.  thing  preached. 
10  Is.  xxix.  14.  13  Or,  a  Messiah 


1.24 


I.  corinthia:n^s 


3.4 


'  Christ  the  Power  of  God  and  the  Wisdom  of  Cod."    God's  Choice  the  World's  Foolishness.    True  and  False  Wisdom; 


stumblingblock,  and  unto  Gentiles 
"foolishness;  24  but  unto  Hhem 
that  are  *  called,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  Christ '  the  power  of  God, 
and  "^  the  wisdom  of  God.  25  Be- 
cause the  "foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men;  and  Hhe  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  -behold  your  -^calling, 
brethren,  that  *not  many  wise 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  calleil :  27  but 
*God  chose  the  foolish  things  of 
'the  world,  that  he  might  put  to 
shame  them  that  are  wise  ;  and  God 
chose  the  weak  things  of  'the  world, 
that  he  might  put  to  shame  the 
things  that  are  strong ;  28  and  the 
base  things  of  'the  world,  and 
the  things  that  are  despised,  did 
God  choose,  yea  ^and  *tne  things 
that  are  not,  that  he  might '  bring 
to  nought  the  things  that  are  :  29 
that  '"  no  flesh  should  glory  before 
God.  30  But  of  him  are  ye  in 
"  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto 
us ''  wisdom  from  God,  *  and  "  right- 
eousness and  ^  sanctification,  and 
» redemption  :  3 1  that,  according 
as  it  is  written,  ®  »■  He  that  glorieth, 
let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

2  And  I,  brethren,  when  I 
came  unto  you,  came  'not 
with  excellency  of  •*  speech  or  of 
^visdom,  proclaiming  to  you  'the 
'  testimony  of  God.  2  For  I  deter- 
mined not  to  know  anything  among 
you,  save  "Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified.  3  And  I "  was  with  you 
in  *  weakness,  and  in  ■"  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling.  4  And  my  "speech 
and  my  *  preaching  were  'not  in 
persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but 
in  demonstration  of  '  the  Spirit  and 
of  power  :  5  that  your  faitn  should 
not  "  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  "  the  power  of  God. 

6  We  speak  wisdom,  however, 
among  them  that  are  ''  f  ullgrown  : 
yet  a  wisdom  not  of  ''this  '"world, 
nor  of  the  rulers  of  "this  '"world, 
who  are  ''  coming  to  nought :  7  but 
we  speak  God's  wisdom  in  a  "  mys- 
tery, even  the  loisdom  that  hath 
been  hidden,  which  God  -^foreor- 
dained before  the  '"''worlds  unto 
our  glory:  8  ''which  none  of  the 
rulers  of "  this  '"  world  hath  known : 
for  had  they  known  it,  they  would 

I  Gr.  Ihr  cnlird  thrmsplves  2  Or,  ijf  behold 

3  Many  ancient  autlioiitieB  omit  and. 
*  Or,  botli  riyhlfowmfsn  and  sanrtiftrntion  and 
redemplion         '■'  Jer.  ix.  2;i  f.         >>  Or,  ward 
1  Many  ancient  aiithoritieg  read  mystery. 
ft  Gr.  thing  jtrenched.  <<  Gr.  he. 

10  Or,  age :  and  so  in  ver.  7, 8 ;  but  not  in  ver.  12. 


"  ver.  18.  21, 

25  ;  ch.  2. 

14  ;  comp. 

4.  10 
*  See  Rom. 

8.  28 
"  ver.  18 ; 

Rom.  1.  16 
<t  Comp.  Lk. 

11.  49;  ver. 

30 
°  Comp. 

2Cor.  13.  4 
/See  Rom. 

11.  2a 
"  ch.  2.  8  ; 

ver.  20 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

11.  25 
''  .las.  2.  5 
>  See  ver.  20 
k  Rom.  4.  17 
'  ch.  2.  6  ; 

Job  34.  19  ; 

comp. 

2  Th.  2.  8  ; 

Heb.  2.  14 
"  Eph.  2.  9 
"  ch.  4.  15  ; 

see  Rom. 

8.  1 
"  2  Cor.  5. 

21 ;  Phil. 

3.  9 ;  comp. 
Jer.  23. 

5  f .  ;  33.  16 
P  Comp.  ch. 

I.  2  ;  6.  11  ; 

1  Th.  5.  23 
«  Eph.  1.  7. 

14  ;  Col.  1. 

14  ;  see 
Rom.  3.  24 

"•2  Cor.  10. 17 
'ver.  4,  13; 

Beech.  1. 17 
t  See  ver.  7 
"  Gal.  6.  14  ; 

seech.  1.23 
"  Comp. 

Acts  18.  1, 

6,12 
'^  ch.  4.  10  ; 

2  Cor.  11. 
30 ;  12.  5, 
9  f .  ;  13.  9 

vjs.  19.  16; 

Eph.  6.  5 ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  7.  15 
-  See  Rom. 

15.  19  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  20 
''2Cor.  4.  7; 

6.  7  ;  comp. 
12.9 
i-Eph.  4.  13; 
Phil.  3. 

15  inarg.  ; 
Heb.  5.  14 ; 
6.  1 

'  ch.  1.  20  ; 

see  Mt.  13. 

22 
d  ch.  1.  28 
'  ver.  1 ;  see 

Rom.  11. 

25;  16.  25f. 
/  See  Rom. 

8.  29  f. 
"  Comp. 

Heb.  1.  2  ; 

II.  3 

'i  ver.  6 ;  see 
ch.  1.  26 


'  Comp. 

Acts.  7.  2 ; 

.Tas.  2.  1 
k  Mt.  11. 

25  ;  13.  11 ; 

16.  17  ; 

Gal.  1.12; 

Eph.  3.  3,  5 


not   have    crucified  '  the  Lord  of 
glory :  9  but  as  it  is  written, 
"Things  which    eye  saw  not, 

and  ear  heard  not. 
And  luhich  entered  not  into  the 

heart  of  man. 
Whatsoever    things    God    pre- 

Eared    for    them    that    love 
im. 

10  ''-*But  unto  us  God  revealed 
'^  them  '  through  the  Spirit :  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,    the    '"deep    things    of    God. 

1 1  For  who  among  men  knoweth 
the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
"spirit  ot  the  man,  which  is  in 
him'?  even  so  the  things  of  God 
none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 
God.  12  But  we  "received,  not 
the  spirit  of  ^  the  "  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  from  God  •  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  were 
freely  given  to  us  of  God.  13  Which 
things  also  we  speak,  '  not  in  words 
which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but 
which  the  Spirit  teacheth;  '* com- 
bining spiritual  things  with  spirit- 
ual words.  _  1 4  Now  the  "^  *■  natural 
man  'receiveth  not  the  things  of 
the  Spirit  of  God  :  for  they  are 
'  foolisnness  unto  him  ;  and  he  can- 
not know  them,  because  they  are 
spiritually ''  judged.  1 5  But  he  that 
is  "spiritual  "*judgeth  all  things, 
and  he  him.self  is  '"judged  of  no 
man.  16  For  "who  hath  known 
the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should 
instruct  him?  But  *we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

3  And  I,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto  "spir- 
itual, but  as  unto  ^carnal,  as  unto 
•=  babes  in  Christ.  2  1  fed  you  with 
"  milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye  *  were 
not  yet  able  to  hear  it :  nay,  not 
even  now  are  ye  able  ;  3  for  ye  are 
yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there  is 
among  you  "jealousy  and  strife,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  do  ye  not  walk 
■'after  the  manner  of  men"?  4  For 
when  "one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul; 

'  See  Jn.  14,  26  "•  Comp.  Rom.  11.  33  S.  "  Prov. 
20.  27  "  Comp.  Rom.  8.  15  ''  See  ch.  1.  27  «  See 
ch.  1.  17  ;  ver.  1,  4  "■  Comp.  ch.  15.  44,  46  ;  Jas.  3. 
15  marg. ;  Jude  19  marg.  '  Jn.  14.  17  '  See  ch.  1. 
18  "  ch.  3.  1  ;  14.  37  ;  Gal.  6.  1  "'  Is.  40.  13  ;  see 
Rom.  11.  34  ■•■  Comp.  Jn.  15.  15  !' Rom.  7.  14  ; 
comp.  ch.  2.  14  '  Heb.  5.  13;  comp.  ch.  2.  6;  Eph. 
4.  14     "  Heb.  5.  12  f.  ;  comp.  1  Pet.  2.  2      i>  Jn.  16. 

12  "  Rom.  13.  13  ;  comp.  1. 10  f . ;  11.  18  d  Comp. 
ver.  4     ''  ch.  1.  12 


n  Ts.  Ixiv.  4  ;  Ixv.  17. 

12  Some  ancient  authorities  read  For. 

13  Or,  it  i<  See  ver.  6. 

1-^  Or,  interpreting  spirilnnl  things  to  spiritual 
men  i^  Or,  unspirilunl   Gr.  psychical. 

1'  Or,  examined  i"*  Or,  examineth 


3.5 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


4.11 


the  Former,  the  Corinthians  nnable  to  receive.    Apostles  are  Mere  Laborers.    The  Apostles  Stewards,  the  Lord  the  Sole  Judge 


and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;  are 

fre  not "  men  1  5  What  then  is  Apol- 
osl  and  what  is  PauH  *  Ministers 
through  whom  ye  beheved ;  and 
each  ''as  the  Lord  gave  to  him. 
6  ''I  planted.  "Apollos  watered ;  but 
•'Goa  gave  the  increase.  7  So  then 
neither  is  he .  that  planteth  any- 
thing, neither  he  that  watereth ; 
but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 
8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one:  but  each 
shall  ^  receive  his  own  reward  ac- 
cording to  his  own  labor.  9  For 
we  are  God's  ''  fellow- workers  :  ye 
are  God's  ^'husbandry,  God's 
*  building. 

10  According  to  'the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  unto  me, 
as  a  wise  masterbuilder  '"I  laid  a 
foundation ;  and  "  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  l:t  each  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  1 1 
For  "  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ.  1 2  But  if  any  man 
buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold, 
silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ;  1 3  ^each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest :  for  "  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  is  re- 
vealed in  fire ;  ^  and  the  fire  itself 
shall  prove  each  man's  work  of 
what  sort  it  is.  14  If  any  man's 
work  shall  abide  which  he  built 
thereon,  he  shall  ^  receive  a  reward. 
15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suiFer  loss  :  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  ''so  as 
through  fire. 

16  "Know  ye  not  that  'ye  are  a 
^temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  1  17  If  any 
man  destroyeth  the  ^  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the 
^temple  of  God  is  holy,  '*and  such 
are  ye. 

1 8  "  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
*If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  is 
wise  among  you  in  ^this  ®  world, 
let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may 
becorne  wise.  1 9  For  ^  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  is  foolishness  with 
God.  For  it  is  written,  ®He  that 
taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness  : 
20  and  again,  ^The  Lord  knoweth 
the  reasonings  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain.  21  Wherefore  *let 
no  one  glory  in  men.  For  ^all 
things  are  yours ;  22  "whether  Paul, 

1  Gr.  tilled  land. 

'•i  Or,  and  each  man's  work,  of  what  sort  it  is, 
the  fire  shall  prove  it.  5  Or,  age 

3  Or,  sanctuary  «  Job  v.  13. 

*  Or,  which  temple  ye  are       ?  Ps.  xciv.  11. 


"  Oomp.  ver. 

3 
6  2  Cor.  6.  4 ; 

Eph.  3.  7 ; 

Col.  1.25; 

comp. 

Rom.  15. 

16 ;  2  Cor. 

3.  3,  6;  4. 
1 ;  5.  18 ; 

1  Tim.  1. 12 
<^  Rom.  12. 

6 ;  comp. 
ver.  10 
d  Acts  18. 
4-11,  18  ; 
oh.  4.  15 ; 
9.  1  ;  15.  1 ; 

2  Cor.  10. 
14  f. 

«  Acts  18. 

27  ;  comp. 

ch.  1.  12 
/Comp.  ch. 

15.  10 
9  ver.  14 ; 

ch.  4.  5;  9. 

17  ;  comp. 

Gal.  6.  4 
ft  Mk.  16.  20 ; 

2  Cor,  6.  1 
»  Comp.  Is. 

61.  3 ;  Mt. 

15.  13 
fc  Eph.  2. 

20-22 :  Col. 

2.  7  ;  i  Pet. 

2.5; 

comp.  ver. 

16 
'  See  Rom. 

12.  3  ;  ch. 

15.  10 
'"  See  Rom. 

15.  20 ; 

comp.  ver. 

Uf. 
"  Comp. 

1  Th.  3.  2 
"  Comp.  Is. 

28. 16 ; 

1  Pet.  2. 

4  ff. ;  Eph. 

2.20 
P  ch.  4.  5 
1  2  Th.  1.  7- 

10 ;  2  Tim. 

1. 12, 18  ; 

4.  8 ;  see 
ch.  1.8; 
Mt.  10.  15 ; 
comp.  ch. 

4.  3  marg. 
"■  Comp.  Job 

23.  10 ;  Ps. 

66.  10,  12 ; 

Jude  23 
'  See  Rom, 

6.  16 
'ch.  6.  19; 

2  Cor.  6. 
16 ;  Eph. 
2.  21  f.  ; 
see  Rom. 
8.9 

"  Comp.  Is. 

5.  21 

^  ch.  8.  2  ; 

Gal.  6.  3 
=>' Seech.  1.20 
^  Comp.  ch. 

4.6 
'  Rom.  8.  32 
«  See  ch.  1. 

12 ;  comp. 

ver.  5,  6 


>>  Rom.  8.  38 
0  ch.  15.  23  ; 

2  Cor.  10. 

7  ;  Gal.  3. 

29 
<i  Comp.  ch. 

11.3:15.28 
^SsoLk.  1.2 


or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 
or  *Iife,  or  deatn,  or  things  pres- 
ent, or  things  to  come;  all  are 
yours;  23  and  ''ye  are  Christ's; 
and  "Christ  is  God's. 

4  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as  of  *  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
■^stewards  of  ^  the  mysteries  of  God. 
2  Here,  moreover,  it  is  required 
in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful.  3  But  with  me  it  is  a 
very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 
^judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  **  judg- 
ment :  yea,  I  ^^  judge  not  mine  own 
self.  4  For  I  ''know  nothing  against 
rnyself ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  'jus- 
tified :  but  he  that  "  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord.  5  Wherefore  *  judge 
nothing  before  the  time,  '  until  the 
Lord  come,  who  will  both  "'bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  hearts ;  and  then  shall 
each  man  "have  his  praise  from 
God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go 
beyond  "  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  ^puffed 
up  » for  the  one  against  the  other. 
7  For  who  maketn  thee  to  differ  1 
and  ''what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive"?  but  if  thou  didst  receive 
it,  why  dost  thou  glory  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it  1  8  *  Already 
are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are  become 
rich,  ye  have  come  to  reign  with- 
out us:  yea  and  I  would  that  ye 
did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  you.  9  For,  I  think,  God 
hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last 
of  all,  as  men  '  doomed  to  death : 
for  we  are  "made  a  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  ^^both  to  angels  and 
men.  10  We  are "  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ^  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; 
^  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; 
ye  have  glory,  but  we  have  dis- 
honor. 1 1  Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  ^  hunger,  and  thirst, 

/ch.  9. 17 ;  Tit.  1.  7 ;  1  Pet.  4. 10  ^  See  Rom.  11. 25 ; 
16.  25  h  2  Cor.  1. 12  ;  comp.  Acts  23.  1  '  Ps.  143. 
2 ;  Rom.  2.  13  k  Mt.  7. 1 :  Rom.  2.  1  '  See  Rom. 
2. 16  ;  comp.  Jn.  21.  22  '"  ch.  3.  13  "  2  Cor.  10. 
18  ;  see  Rom.  2.  29  ;  comp.  ch.  3.  8  "  Comp.  ch.  1. 
19,  31 ;  3.  19  f .  P  ver.  18  f . ;  ch.  8.  1 ;  13.  4,  &c. 
1  See  ch.  1.  12  ;  3.  4       ''  Jn.  3.  27 ;  Rom.  12.  3,  6 ; 

1  Pet.  4.  10       '  Comp.  Rev.  3.  17  f .        <  ch.  15.  31 ; 

2  Cor.  11.  23 ;  see  Rom.  8.  36  "  Heb.  10.  33  "  See 
ch.  1. 18 ;  comp.  Acts  17.  18 ;  26.  24  -^  2  Cor.  11. 19 ; 
comp.  ch.  1.  19  f. ;  3.  18  »2  Cor.  13.  9 ;  see  ch.  2.  3 
'  See  Rom.  8.  35 ;  2  Cor.  11.  23-27 


8  Or,  examined  '  Gr.  day.    See  ch.  3. 13. 

^o  Ot,  examine  ^^  Or,  ezamineth 

12  Or,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 


4.12 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


6.7 


Their  Temper  and  that  of  tbe  Corinthians  contrasted.    Have  no  Fellowship  with  Men  of  Scandalous  Lives 


and  are  naked,  and  are  buffeted, 
and  have  no  certain  dwelling-place ; 
12  and  we  toil.  "  working  with  our 
own  hands :  being  ''  reviled,  we 
bless  ;  being  '  persecuted,  we  en- 
dure ;  1 3  being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  **  made  as  the  ^  lilth  of  the 
world,  the  offscouring  of  all  things, 
even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
'shame  you,  but  to  admonish  you 
as  my  beloved  ■''children.  15  For 
though  ye  have  ten  thousand 
«' tutors  in  Christ,  yet  Iiave  ye  not 
many  fathers ;  for  in  *  Christ  Jesus 
I  *  begat  you  through  the  "  *  gospel. 
16  I  Deseech  you  therefore,  be  ye 
'imitators  of  me.  17  For  this 
cause  "have  I  sent  unto  you 
"Timothy,  who  is  my  "beloved  and 
faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  who 
shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of 
my  ways  which  are  in  Chi"ist,  ^  even 
as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every 
church.  18  Now  some  are  *  puffed 
up,  as  though  1  were  not ""  coming 
to  you.  1 9  But  I  *  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  '  if  the  Lord  will ;  and  I 
will  know,  not  the  word  of  them 
that  are  ''puffed  up,  but  the  power. 
20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  "  not 
in  word,  but  in  power.  21  What 
will  ye  5  "shall  1  come  unto  you 
with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit 
of  gentleness? 


5  It  is  actually  reported  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  of 
you  hath  "  his  father's  wife.  2  And 
^ye  are  ''puffed  up,  and  ^did  not 
rather  ^  mourn,  that  he  that  had 
done  this  deed  might  be  -taken 
away  from  among  you.  3  For  I 
verily,  being  "absent  in  body  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already  as 
though  I  were  present  judged  him 
that  hath  so  wrought  this  thing, 
4  *  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus, 
ye  being  gathered  together,  and 
my  spirit,  "  with  tlie  power  of  our 
Lord  -Jesus,  5  to  ''deliver  such  a 
one  unto "  Satan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  Hesh,  that  the  spirit  mfiy  be 
saved  in  ^  the  day  of  the  Lord 
^. Jesus.  6  "Your  glorying  is  not 
good.  ''Know  ye  not  that  'a  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 
7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye 

*  Or,  rrfiist 

*  Gr.  good  tidings.    See  marginal  note  on  Mt. 
4.  23.  ••  Or,  arf  ye  puffed  up  f 

*  Or,  did  y  not  rnt/ifr  mourn,  .  .  .  you  ! 
o  Home  aiicient  authorities  omit  Jesuit. 


"  See  Acts 

18.  3 
b  1  Pet.  3.  9 
"See  Jn.  15. 

20;  Rom. 

8.  35 
d  Lam.  3.  45 
'  Comp.  ch. 

6.5;  15. 

34 
/2Cor.  6. 

13;  ITh. 

2.11; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 

14  :  1  Jn. 
2. 1 ;  3  Jn. 
4 

a  Gal.  3. 

24  f. 
1  See  ch.  1. 

3U 
•  Philem. 

10 ;  comp. 

Gal.  4.  19 ; 

ch.  3.  8 ; 

Num.  11. 

12 
k  ch.  9. 12, 

14,  18,  23 ; 

15.1 
(  ch.  11.  1  ; 

Phil.  3.  17 ; 

ITh.  1.6; 

comp. 

Phil.  4. 9 ; 

2  Th.  3.  9 
>"  ch.  16.  10 
"  See  Acts 

16.1 
"  1  Tim.  1.  2, 

18  ;  2  Tim. 

1.  2 ;  comp. 

ver.  14 
P  ch.  7.  17  ; 

comp.  11. 

34  ;  14.  33  ; 

16.  1 ;  Tit. 

1.5 
9  See  ver.  6 
"■  ver.  21 
•ch.  11.  34; 

16.  5  f . ; 

comp.  8 ; 

2  Cor.  1. 

15  f.; 
Acts  19. 
21 ;  20. 2 

'  See  Acts 

18.21 
»  ch.  2.  4 
"2  Cot.  1. 

23  ;  2.  1,  3  ; 

12.  20 ;  13. 

2,10 
"  Lev.  18.  8  ; 

Dt.  22.  30 ; 

27.  20 
V  Comp. 

2  Cor.  7. 

7-10 
'  Comp.  ver. 

13 
"  Col.  2.  5  ; 

comp. 

1  Th.  2.  17 
b  2  Til.  3.  6 

'  Comp.  Jn. 
20.  23  ; 

2  Cor.  2.  6, 
10 ;  13.  3, 
10 ;  1  Tim. 
5.20 

d  Comp.  Lk. 

22.31; 

1  Tim  1. 

20;  Prov. 

23.  14 
'  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
/  See  ch. 

1.8 
v  Job.  4.  16  ; 

comp. 

ver.  2 


may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye  are 
unleavened.  For  our  *passover 
also  hath  been  sacrificed,  even 
Christ :  8  wherefore  let  us  "keep  the 
feast,  'not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wick- 
edness, but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle 
to  '"have  no  company  with  fornica- 
tors ;  10  ^not  at  all  viea7iinfj  with 
the  fornicators  of  this  world,  or 
with  the  covetous  and  extortioners, 
or  with  "idolaters;  for  then  must 
ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world :  1 1 
but  ^  as  it  IS,  I  wrote  unto  you  not 
to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that 
is  named  "  a  brother  be  a  fornica- 
tor, or  covetous,  or  ^  an  idolater,  or 
a  reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  ex- 
tortioner ;  with  such  a  one  no,  not 
to  eat.  1 2  For  what  have  I  to  do 
with  judging  *  them  that  are  with- 
out'?  *■  Do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  1  1 3  But  them  that  are 
without  God  judge  th.  '  Put  away 
the  wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 

6  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  ^his  neighbor, 
go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous, 
and  '  not  before  the  saints  1  2  ''  Or 
know  ye  not  that  "the  saints  shall 
judge  "  the  world  1  and  if  the  world 
is  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
'"to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 
3  '^Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more,  things 
that  pertain  to  this  life  ?  4  If  then 
ye  have  "  to  judge  things  pertain- 
ing to  this  life,  ^'^do  ye  set  them  to 
judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the 
church?  5  -^  I  say  this  to  move  you 
to  shame.  "What,  cannot  there 
be  found  among  you  one  wise  man 
who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between 
his  "brethren,  6  but  brother  goeth 
to  law  with  brother,  and  that  be- 
fore'unbelievers?    7  Nay,  already 

A  See  Rom.  6. 16      '  Gal.  5.  9 ;  romp.  Mt.  16.  6,  12  ; 

Hos.  7.4 fc  See  Mk.  14. 12  ;  1  Pet.  1. 19    '  Ex.  12. 

19  ;  13.  7  ;  Dt.  16.  3  '"  Comp.  2  Cor.  6  14;  Eph. 
5.  11  ;  2  Th.  3.  6  "  Comp.  ch  10,  27  »  2  Th.  3.  6  ; 
comp.  Acts  1.  15  ''  ch.  10.  7,  14,  20  f .  «  See  Mk.  4. 
U  '■  Comp.  ver  3-5  ;  ch.  6.  M  «  Comp.  ver  2 ; 
Dt.  13.  5  ;  17.  7,  12 ;  21.  21 ;  22.  21  &c.  '  Comp.  Mt. 
18.  17  "  See  Mt.  19.  28  ;  comp.  Dan.  7.  18,  22, 
27  ;  Wisd.  3.  8  ;  Ecclus.  4.  15  "See  ch.  1.  20  'ch. 
15.  34  ;  comp.  4. 14  "  See  Acts  1.  15 ;  comp.  ver.  1 
and  Acts  9. 13    -  2  Cor.  6.  14  f . ;  1  Tim.  5.  8 


^  fir.  keep  festival. 

'  Or,  not  altofjether  with  the  fornicators  Jtc. 

^  Or,  noir  f  trrilr 

9  (Jr.  the  other.    See  Rom.  13  8. 
10  Gr.  of  the  .<:vialle.tt  tribunals. 
1'  Gr.  tribunals  pertnivinq  to. 
12  Or,  set  them  .  .  .  ctiurch 
'3  Or,  Is  it  so,  tiMt  there  cannot  ic 


6.8 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


7.17 


Litigation  anbecoming;.    "  Glorify  6od  in  your  Body."    Coucerning  Wedlorli.    Concerning  flarriage 


it  is  altogether  'a  defect  in  you, 
that  ye  have  lawsuits  one  with  an- 
other. "Why  not  rather  take 
wrong"?  why  not  rather  be  de- 
frauded'? 8  Nay,  but  ye  your- 
selves do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and 
that  your  *  bretliren.  9  Or  ''know 
ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall 
not  ''inherit  the  kingdom  of  God"? 

*  Be  not  deceived  :  •''neither  fornica- 
tors, nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers, 
nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of 
themselves  with  men,  10  nor 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunk- 
ards, nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  **  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
11  And  *such  were  some  of  you: 
but  ye  '  were  *  washed,  but  ye  were 
^sanctified,  but  ye  were  *  justified 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  'All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ;  but  1 
will   not    be   brought   under   the 

gower  of  any.  13"*  Meats  for  the 
elly,  and  the  belly  for  meats :  but 
God  shall  "bring  to  nought  both  it 
and  them.  But  the  body  is  not  for 
fornication,  but  "for  the  Lord  ;  and 
^the  Lord  for  the  body:  14  and 
God  both 'raised  the  Lord,  and  ''will 
raise  up  us  through  his  power.  1 5 
'Know  ye  not  that  'your  bodies 
are  memoers  of  Christ  %  shall  I  then 
take  away  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  members  of  a  har- 
lot"? "God  forbid.  16  Or  ^know 
ye  not  that  he  that  is  joined  to  a 
harlot  is  one  body  1  for,  ^"The  twain, 
saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh. 
17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  'one  spirit.  18  *Flee  for- 
nication. Every  sin  that  a  man 
doeth  is  without  the  body  ;  but  he 
that  committeth  fornication  sin- 
neth  against  his  own  body.  19  Or 
*know  ye  not  that  ^  your  body  is  a 

*  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
is  in  you,  which  ye  have  from  God? 
and '*ye  are  not  your  own;  20  for 
*ye  were  bought  with  a  price: 
glorify  God  therefore  in  "your  body. 

7  Now  concerning  the  things 
whei-eof  ye  wrote :  It  is  "*  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
2  But,  because  of  fornications,  let 
each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  each  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band.   3  Let  the  husband  render 

1  Or,  a  loas  to  you  3  Gen.  il.  24. 

2  Gr.  washed  yourselves,         *  Or,  sanctuary 


"  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  39  f . 

b  1  Th.  4.  6 
"  See  Rom. 

6.  16 

rf  ch.  15.  50  ; 
Gal.  5.  21 ; 
Epli.  5.  5  ; 
comp.  Acts 

20.  32 

<■  ch.  15.  33  ; 

Gal.  6.  7  ; 

Jas.  1.  IB; 

comp.  Lk. 

21.8; 

1  Jn.  3.  7 
/  Rom.  13. 

13 ;  ch.  5. 

11 :  Gal.  5. 

19-21 ; 

Enh.  5.  5 ; 

1  Tim.  1. 
10;  Rev. 

21.  8  ;  22. 15 
^  ch.  12.  2  ; 

Eph.  2. 

2  !.  ;  Col. 
3.  .5-7 ; 
Tit.  3.  3-7 

A  See  Acts 

22.  16 ; 
comp. 
Eph.  5.  26 

'  ch.  1.  2,  30 
k  Rom.  8.  30 
'  ch.  10.  23 
"^  Comp.  Mt. 

15.  17 
"  Comp. 

Col.  2.  22 
"  ver.  15, 19 
P  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  24 ; 

Eph.  5.  23 
'  See  Acts 

2.  24 

"■  ch.  15.  23  ; 

see  Jn.  6. 

39  f. 
'  See  ver.  3 
« ver.  13 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  12. 

5  ;  ch.  12. 

27  :  Eph. 

5.  30 
"  See  Lk.  20. 

16 
"  Mt.  19.  5  ; 

Mk.  10.  8 ; 

Eph.  5.  31 
"  Jn.  17.  21- 

23;  Rom. 

8.  9-11 ; 

Gal.  2.  20 ; 

comp.  ver. 

15 
y  2  Cor.  12. 

21 ;  Eph. 

5.  3 ;  Col. 

3.  5 ;  Heb. 

13.  4 ;  see 
ver.  9 

-  Comp.  Jn. 

2.  21 
"  ;  se  Rom. 

1 4.  7  f. 

b  ch.  7.  23  ; 

Acts  20. 

28 ;  1  Pet. 

1. 18  f.  : 

2  Pet.  2.  1 ; 

Rev.  5.  9 
"  See  Rom. 

12.1; 

comp. 

Phil.  1.  20 
d  ver.  8,  26 


unto  the  wife  her  due :  and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 
4  The  wife  hath  not  power  over 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband: 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  power  over  his  own  body,  but 
the  wife.  5  *  Defraud  ye  not  one 
the  other,  except  it  be  05^  consent 
for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves unto  prayer,  and  may  be  to- 
gether again,  that  ■''Satan  tempt 
you  not  because  of  your  inconti- 
nency.  6  But  this  I  say  by  way  of 
concession,  ^  not  of  commandment. 
7  ^  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were 
''even  as  I  myself.  Howbeit  'each 
man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God, 
one  after  this  manner,  and  another 
after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried 
and  t9  widows.  It  is  ''good  for 
them  if  they  abide  *even  as  I.  9 
But  if  they  have  not  continency, 
*  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn.  10  But  unto 
the  married  I  give  charge,  '^yea  not 
I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife  de- 
part not  from  her  husband  1 1  (but 
should  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband);  and  that  the  hus- 
band leave  not  his  wife.  12  But 
to  the  rest  say  ™I,  not  the  Lord:  If 
any  brother  hath  an  unbelieving 
wire,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell 
with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her. 
13  And  the  woman  that  hath  an 
unbelieving  husband,  and  he  is 
content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her 
not  leave  her  husband.  14  For  the 
unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  in 
the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife 
is  sanctified  in  the  brother:  else 
were  your  children  unclean;  but 
now  are  they  "  holy.  15  Yet  if  the 
unbelieving  departeth,  let  him  de- 
part :  the  orotner  or  the  sister  is 
not  under  bondage  in  such  cases: 
but  God  hath  called  "us  "in  peace. 
16  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  ^  save  thy  hus- 
band"? or  how  knowest  thou,  O  hus- 
band, whether  thou  shalt  gave  thy 
wife"?  17  Only,  'as  the  Lord  hath 
distributed  to  each  man,  as  God 
hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk. 

fc  ver.  8  ;  comp.  ch.  9.  5  «  ch.  12.  4, 11 ;  see  Rom. 
12.  6 ;  comp.  Mt.  19.  11  f.  *  Comp.  1  Tim.  5.  14 
'  See  ver.  6 ;  comp.  Mai.  2.  16 ;  Mt,  5.  32  ;  19.  3-9  ; 
Mk.  10.  2-12 ;  Lk.  16  18  '"  See  ver.  6 ;  comp.  2  Cor. 
11  17  "  Ezr.  9.  2  :  Mai.  2.  15  °  Comp.  Rom.  14. 19 
P  1  Pet.  3.  1 ;  see  Rom.  11. 14    «  See  Rom.  12.  3 


s  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 
«  Many  ancient  authorities  read  you. 


7.18 


I.  corinthia:n^s 


8.6 


Concerning  Virgins.    Concerning  Things  sacrificed  to  Idols 


And  "SO  ordain  I  in  'all  the 
churches.  1 8  Was  any  man  called 
being  circumcised  ?  let  him  not  be- 
come ""uncircumcised.  Hath  any 
been  called  in  uncircumcision?  "let 
him  not  be  circumcised.  1 9  "  Cir- 
cumcision is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing;  but  -^the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
Goo.  20  ^Let  each  man  abide  in 
that  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 
21  Wast  thou  called  being  a  bond- 
servant? care  not  for  it :  ^  nay,  even 
if  thou  canst  become  free,  use  it 
rather.  22  For  he  that  was  called 
in  the  Lord  being  a  bondsei'vant, 
is  *the  Lord's  freedman:  likewise 
he  that  was  called  being  free,  is 
^Christ's  bondservant.  23  *Ye 
were  bought  with  a  price ;  become 
not  bondservants  of  men.  24 
Brethren,  "let  each  man,  wherein 
he  was  called,  therein  abide  with 
God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  'no  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  but  I  give  my  judgment,  as 
one  that  hath  '"  obtained  mercy  of 
the  Lord  to  be  trustworthy.  26  I 
think  therefore  that  this  is  good 
by  reason  of  the  "  distress  that  is 
upon  us,  mimely,  that  "it  is  good 
for  a  man  -to  be  as  he  is.  27  Art 
thou  bound  unto  a  wife  1  seek  not 
to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from 
a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife.  28  But 
shouldest  thou  marry,  thou  hast 
not  sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry, 
she  hath  not  sinned.  Yet  such 
shall  have  tribulation  in  the  Hesh  : 
and  I  would  spare  you.  29  But 
this  I  say,  brethren,  ^  the  time  ■^  is 
shortened,  that  henceforth  both 
those  that  have  wives  may  be  as 
though  they  had  none ;  30  and 
those  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not ;  and  those  that  rejoice, 
as  though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and 
those  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not ;  3 1  and  those  that 
use  the  world,  as  not  ''using  it  to 
the  full :  for  ''  the  fashion  of  this 
world  passeth  away.  32  But  I 
would  have  you  to  be  free  from 
cai'es.  He  that  is  'unmarried  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lorfl, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord :  33 
but  he  that  is  married  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he 
may  please  his  '"wife,    3i  and  is 

»  Or,  but  if  2  Gr.  no  to  be. 

3  Or,  is  s/ior/ened  lifncf/nrth,  that  hoth  those  dc. 

*  Some  ancient  autlioritii^s  read  ii'ife.  And 
there.  It  a  ftij/'erewe  (iIhh  lu'ln-een  the  wife  and  the 
virgin.    Site  that  is  unmarried  is  care/tU  tie. 


"  See  ch.  4. 

17 
ftch.  14.  33; 

2  Cor.  8. 

18  ;  11.  28  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  11. 

16 ;  Gal.  1. 

22  ;  1  Th.  2. 

14;2Th.  1. 

4 
"  1  Mace.  1. 

15 
d  See  Acts 

W.  1  tf. 
'  Gal.  5.  6 ;  6. 

15; 

Col.  3. 11; 

comp. 

Rom.  2.  27, 

2S> ;  Gal.  3. 

28 
/  Rom.  2.  25 
"  ver.  24 
''See  Jn.8. 

32.  3B ; 

comp. 

Philem.  16 
'  Eph.  6.  6  ; 

Col.  3.  24 ; 

1  Pet.  2.  16 
«••  See  ch.  6. 

20 
'  See  ver.  6 
"'2  Cor.  4.1; 

1  Tim.  1. 
13,16 

"  Comp. 
Lk.  21.  23; 

2  Th.  2.  2 
"  ver.  1,  8 
P  See  Rom. 

13.  11  f. ; 

ver.  31 
9  ch.  9.  18 
""  See  ver. 

29  ;  1  Jn.  2. 

17 
'  Comp. 

1  Tim.  5.  5 


t  Ecclus. 

42.  9 
"  Rom.  7.  2 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  6.  14 
"^  See  ver.  6 ; 

comp.  25 
Vver.  4,7, 

10 ;  comp. 

Acts  1').  20 
-  Comp.  ver. 

7,  in  ;  ch. 

10.  15; 
Rom.  15. 
14 

«  ch.  4.  6 
I'  See  Rom. 

14.  19 
"  See  ch.  3. 

18 
rf  Comp.  ch. 

13.  8,  9,  12  ; 

1  Tim.  6.  i 
'  Gal.  4.  9  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  8. 29; 

11.  2 ;  Pb. 

I.  6 ;  Jer. 
1.5;  Am. 

3  2 
/cii.  10.  19; 

see  Acts 

14. 15 ;  Gal. 

4.8 
"ver.  6; 

Dt.  4.  35, 

39  :  6.  4 
A  2  Til.  2.  4 
■  Mai.  2.10; 

Eph.  4.  6 
*•■  See  Rom. 

II.  36 

'  ch.  1.  2  ; 
Eph.  4.  6 ; 


divided.  So  also  the  woman  that 
is  unmarried  and  the  virgin  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is  mar- 
ried is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  hus- 
band. 35  And  this  i  say  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  T  may  cast  a 
®  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may 
attend  upon  the  Lord  without  dis- 
traction. 36  But  if  any  man 
thinketh  that  he  behayeth  himself 
unseemly  toward  his "  virgin  daugh- 
ter, if  she  be  'past  the  fiower  of 
her  age,  and  if  need  so  requireth, 
let  him  do  what  he  will ;  he  siii- 
neth  not ;  let  them  marry.  37  But 
he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his 
heart,  having  no  necessity,  but 
hath  power  as  touching  his  own 
will,  and  hath  determined  this  in 
his  own  heart,  to  keep  his  own 
^  virgin  daughter,  shall  do  well. 
38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth 
his  own  "^virgin  daughter  in  mar- 
riage doeth  well ;  and  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  shall  do 
better.  39  "A  wife  is  bound  for  so 
long  time  as  her  husband  liveth ; 
but  if  the  husband  be  ''dead,  she 
is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ;  only  "in  the  Lord.  40  But 
she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as  she  is, 
^ after  my  judgment:  and  I  think 
that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

8  Now  concerning  "  things  sac- 
rificed to  idols  :  We  know  that 
we  all  have  ^knowledge.  Knowl- 
edge "pufFeth  up,  but  love  '**edi- 
fieth.  2  ''If  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  knoweth  anything,  he 
''knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ouglit  to 
know ;  3  but  if  any  man  loveth 
God,  the  same  ""is  known  by  him. 
4  Concerning  therefore  the  eating 
of  "things  sacrificed  to  idols,  we 
know  that  •''no  idol  is  anything  in 
the  world,  and  that  "there  is  no 
God  but  one.  5  For  though  there 
be  '"that  are  called  gods,  whether 
in  heaven  or  on  earth ;  as  there 
are  gods  many,  and  lords  manv ; 
6  yet  to  us  -'there  is  one  God,  'the 
Father,  *of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him  ;  and  'one  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ,  '"through  whom  are 

comp.  Jn.  13. 13 ;  1  Tim.  2. 5    •"  Jn.  1.  3 ;  Col.  I.  16 


'  Or,  rnn.Hraint    Or.  noose. 
«  Or,  virnin  (omitting  daughter) 
T  Gr.  fatlen  (islri-p.    See  Acta  7.  60. 
8  Gr.  buildelh  up. 


8.7 


I.   COEINTHIANS 


9.22 


Apostolic  Liberty  aud  Paul's  Use  of  it 


all  things,  and  we  through  him.  7 
Howbeit  there  is  not  in  all  men 
"  that  knowledge  :  but  *  some,  being 
used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as 
of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol ; 
and  their  conscience  being  weak  is 
defiled.  8  But "  food  will  not  ^  com- 
mend us  to  God  :  neither,  if  we  eat 
not,  -  are  we  the  worse ;  nor,  if  we 
eat,  ^are  we  the  better.  9  But 
''take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this 
''liberty  of  yours  become  a  stum- 
blingblock  to  the  *weak.  10  For 
if  a  man  see  thee  who  hast  "  knowl- 
edge sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's 
temple,  will  not  his  conscience,  if 
he  is  weak,  ^be  emboldened  to  eat 
•^things  sacrificed  to  idols  %  1 1  For 
^through  "thy  knowledge  he  that 
is  weak  ^  perisheth,  the  brother  for 
whose  sake  Christ  died.  12''  And 
thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren, 
and  wounding  their  conscience 
when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin  'against 
Christ.  13  Wherefore,  *if  meat 
causeth  my  brother  to  stumble,  I 
will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that 
I  cause  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 

9  Am  I  not '  free  %  am  I  not  an 
"* apostle  1  have  I  not  "seen 
Jesus  our  Lord"?  are  not  ye  "my 
work  in  the  Lord  %  2  If  to  others 
I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I 
am  to  you ;  for  the  ^  seal  of  mine 
'apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Loi'd. 
3  My  defence  to  them  that  exam- 
ine me  is  this.  4  ''Have  we  no 
right  to  eat  and  to  drink  %  5  Have 
*  we  no  right  to  lead  about  a  wife 
that  is  a  '' believer,  even  as  the  rest 
of  the  apostles,  and  the  'brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  "Cephas^  6  Or 
I  only  and  "  Barnabas,  nave  we  not 
a  right  to  forbear  working"?  7 
What  -^soldier  ever  serveth  at  his 
own  charges'?  who  *planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit 
thereof]  or  who  feedeth  a  flock, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock"?  8  Do  I  speak  these  things 
^ after  the  manner  of  men"?  or 
saith  not_  the  law  also  the  same  % 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  *  "Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
Is  it  for  \  the  oxen  that  God  careth, 

10  or  saith  he  it  ^assuredly  for  our 
sake"?  Yea,  ''for  our  sake  it  was 
written  :  because  ^  he  that  ploweth 
ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he  that 


1  Gr.  present. 

2  Ht.  do  we  lack. 

3  Gr.  do  we  abound. 
^  Or,  power 

5  Gr.  oe  builded  up. 


6  Gr.  in. 

7  Gr.  sister. 
8Dt.  XXV.  4. 

9  Or,  altogether 


"  ver.  4  ff . 

t>  Rom.  14. 
14,  22  f . 

«  Rom.  14.17 
d  Rom.  14. 

13,  21  ; 
ch.  10.  23 ; 
Gal.  5.  13 

'  ver.  10  f.  ; 
see  Rom. 

14.  1 
/ver.  4,7  ; 

comp. 

Acts  15.  20 
9  Rom.  14. 

15,20 
'i  Comp.  Mt. 

18.a;Rom. 

14.  20 
•  Comp.  Mt. 

25.  45 
«■•  Rom.  14. 

21 ;  comp. 

ch.  10.  32 ; 

2  Cor.  6.  3 ; 

11.  2y 
'  ver.  19 ; 

comp.  10. 

29 
"•  Acts  14. 

14  ;  2  Cor. 

12. 12 ; 

1  Th.  2.  6 ; 

1  Tim.  2.7; 

2  Tim.  1. 
11 ;  see 
Rom.  1. 1 

»  Acts  9.  3, 

17  ;  18.  9 ; 
22.  14, 18 ; 
23. 11 ;  see 
ch.  15.  8 

"  See  ch.  3. 

6;  4. 15 
P  See  Jn.  3. 

33;  comp. 

2Cor.3.2f. 
1  Comp. 

Acts  1.  25 
*■  ver.  14 ; 

comp. 

1  Th.  2.  6, 
9  ;  2  Th.  3. 
8f. 

'  Comp.  ch. 

7.  7f. 
t  See  Mt.  12. 

46 
"  Mt.  8.  14  ; 

see  Jn.  1. 

42 
"  See  Acts  4. 

36 
"^  Comp. 

2  Cor.  10.4; 

1  Tim.  1. 

18  ;  2  Tim. 

2.  3f. 

y  ch.  3.  6,  8 ; 

Dt.  20.  6  ; 

Prov.  27. 18 
^  See  Rom. 

3.  5 

"  1  Tim.  5.  18 
>>  (Yet  see 

Dt.  22. 1-4 ; 

Prov.  12. 

10,  &c.) 
"  See  Rom. 

4.  23  f . 
rf  Comp. 

2  Tim.  2.  6 


*  Comp. 

Rom.  15. 

27  ;  ver.  14 
/  ver.  15, 18  ; 

see  Acts 

18.3; 

comp.  20. 

33 
»  Comp. 

2Cor.  6.  3; 

11.12 
!>■  See  ch.  4. 


thresheth,  to  thresh  in  hope  of  par- 
taking. 1 1  "  If  we  sowed  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  mat- 
ter if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 
things  1  12  If  others  partake  of 
this  right  over  you,  do  not  we  yet 
morel  Nevertheless  we  •'did  not 
use  this  right ;  but  we  bear  all 
things,  ^that  we  may  cause  no 
hindrance  to  the  '"''gospel  of  Christ. 
13'  Know  ye  not  that  they  that 
*  minister  about  sacred  things  eat 
of  the  things  of  the  temple,  and 
they  that  wait  upon  the  altar  have 
their  portion  with  the  altar  1  14 
Even  so  did  '  the  Lord  ordain  that 
they  that  proclaim  the  '"''gospel 
should  "'live  of  the  '" gospel.  15 
But  I  have  •''used  none  of  these 
things :  and  I  write  not  these  things 
that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case  ; 
for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should 
make  "my  glorying  void.  16  For 
if  I  "preach  the  gospel,  I  have  noth- 
ing to  glory  of ;  for  "  necessity  is 
laid  upon  me ;  for  woe  is  unto  me, 
if  I  "pi'each  not  ''the  gospel.  17 
For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I 
have  a /'reward  :  but  if  not  of  mine 
own  will,  I  have  a  » stewardship  in- 
trusted to  me.  18  What  then  is 
my  ^  reward  ^  That,  when  I "  preach 
the  gospel,  I  may  make  the  '"gospel 
''without  charge,  so  as  'not  to  use 
to  the  full  my  right  in  the  "*  gospel. 
19  For  though  I  was  'free  from  all 
men,  I  brought  myself  under  "bond- 
age to  all,  that  I  might  "gain  the 
more.  20  And  ^  to  the  Jews  I 
became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain 
Jews  ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  ^not  being 
myself  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ; 
2 1  to  them  that  are  '  without  law, 
"  as  without  law,  not  being  without 
law  to  God,  but  *  under  law  to 
Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  without  law.  22  To  the 
"  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I  might 

15 ;  ver.  14,  16,  18,  23 ;  see  2  Cor.  2. 12  ■'  See  Rom. 
6.  16  k  Lev.  6. 16,  26  ;  7.  6,  31  ff. ;  Num.  5.  9  f .  :  18. 
8-20.  31 ;  Dt.  18.  1  '  Mt.  10. 10 ;  Lk.  10.  7  ;  1  Tim. 
5.  18  '"  See  ver.  4  ;  Lk.  10.  8  "  2  Cor.  11.  10 
0  Rom.  1.  14 ;  comp.  Acts  9.  15  p  ver.  18  ;  Jn.  4. 
36  (Gr.) ;  see  ch.  3.  8  «  See  ch.  4. 1 ;  comp.  Gal.  2. 
7  ;  Eph.  3.  2  marg.  ;  Phil.  1.  16 ;  Col.  1.  25  marg. 
>■  2  Cor.  11.  7  ;  12.  13  ;  comp.  Acts  18.  3  '  ch.  7.  31; 
see  ver.  12  '  See  ver.  1  "2  Cor.  4.  5  marg. ; 
comp.  Gal.  5. 13  "  Mt.  18. 15 ;  1  Pet.  3. 1  '  Con;p. 
Acts  16.  3:  21.  23-26;  Rom.  11.  14  !' Gal.  2.  19 
^  Rom.  2. 12, 14  "  Comp.  Gal.  2.  3 :  3.  2  b  Comp. 
Gal.  6.  2 ;  ch.  7.  22  "2  Cor.  11.  29 ;  see  Rom.  14. 
1 ;  15. 1 

10  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  4. 15. 

11  See  marginal  note  ou  ch.  1. 17. 


9.23 


I.    CORINTHIANS 


10.27 


idmouitioD  from  Israel's  History.    "Flee  from  Idolatry."    Christian  Liberty  not  to  be  misused 


gain  the  weak:  I  am  become  "all 
things  to  all  men,  ''  that  I  may  by 
all  means  ''save  some.  23  And  I 
do  all  things  for  the/  gospel's  sake, 
that  I  may  be  a  joint  partaker 
thereof.  24  ''Know  ye  not  that 
they  that  run  in  a  -'race  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  "  the  prize  ?  Even 
so  -^run ;  that  ye  may  attain.  25 
And  every  man  that  ^striveth  in 
the  games  exerciseth  self-control 
in  all  things.  Now  they  ilo  it  to 
receive  a  corruptible  '•crown:  but 
we  an  incorruptible.  26  I  there- 
fore so  -^run,  as  not  uncertainly ;  so 
^  fight  I,  as  not  '  beating  the  air : 
27  but  I  ^buffet  *my  bodv,  and 
bring  it  into  bondage  :  lest  by  any 
means,  after  that  I  have  preached 
to  others,  I  myself  should  be  re- 
jected. 

-j  f\  For  '  I  would  not,  breth- 
J_V^  ren,  have  you  ignorant,  that 
our  fathers  were  all  '"under  the 
cloud,  and  all  "passed  through  the 
sea ;  2  and  were  all "  baptized  "unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 
3  and  did  all  ^  eat  the  same  spirit- 
ual food ;  4  and  did  all  ^  drink  the 
same  spiritual  drink :  for  they 
drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  fol- 
lowed them :  and  the  rock  was 
"Christ.  5  Howbeit  with  most  of 
them  God  was  not  well  pleased :  for 
'  they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness.  6  Now  *  these  things 
were  our  'examples,  to  the  intent 
we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  Hhey  also  lusted.  7  Neither  oe 
ye  "idolaters,  as  were  some  of 
them ;  as  it  is  written,  ^  The  people 
sat  down  to  eat  ana  drink,  and 
rose  up  to  "play.  _  8  Neither  let  us 
commit  fornication,  as  *some  of 
them  committed,  and  fell  in  one 
day  Hhree  and  twenty  thousand. 
9  Neither  let  us  make  trial  of  the 
^"Lord,  as  "^  some  of  them  made  trial, 
and  perished  by  the  serpents.  10 
Neither  murmur  ye,  "as  some  of 
them  murmured,  and  'perished  by 
the  '"destroyer.  11  r^ow  these 
things  happened  unto  them  "  by 
way  of  'example ;  and  ''  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon 
whom  'the  ends  of  the  ages  are 
come.    12  Wherefore  let  him  that 

I  See  roar^nal  note  on  ch.  4. 15. 

2Gr.  raceconrf.  3  Or.  box. 

*GT.hrHU':     Lk.  18.  5. 

*  Or,  have  hffn  n  herald  ''  Gr.  into. 
7  Or,  the  Ckri.it    Comp.  Heb.  11.  26. 

»  Or,  in  these  thingi  they  became  figures  of  ui 

*  Kx.  xxxii.  6. 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Chri.il. 

II  Gr.  by  way  of  figure. 


"  ch.  10.  33 
fr  See  Rom. 

11.  14 
'  See  Horn. 

11.14 
d  ver.  13 
'  Pliil.  3.  14  ; 

Col.  •-'.  IS 
/  Heb.  U.  1  i 

comp. 

2  Tim.  4.  7  ; 

see  Ual. 

•2.  2 
y  1  Tim.  b. 

12 ;  2  Tim. 

2.  5  ;  4.  7  ; 

comp. 

Eph.  6.  12 
ft  2  Tim.  4.  8; 

Jas.  1.  12 ; 

1  Pet.  5.  4  ; 
Rev.  2.  10 ; 
3.11; 
comp. 
Wisd.  4.  2 

»  Comp.  ch. 

14.  9 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  8.  13 

'  See  Rom. 

1.  13 
"*  Ex.  13.  21 ; 

Pa.  105.  39; 

comp. 

Wisd.  10. 

17 ;  19.  7 
"  Ex.  14.  22. 

29;  Ps.  66.  6 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  6.  3  ; 

Gal.  3.  27 ; 

ch.  1.  13 
P  Ex.  16.  4, 

35 ;  Dt.  8. 

3 ;  Neh.  9. 

15,  20 ;  Ps. 
78.  24  f.  ; 
see  Jn.  6. 
31 

1  Ex.  17.  6  ; 

Num.  20. 

11 ;  Ps.  78. 

15 
'•Num.  14. 

29ff.,37; 

26.  6.5  ; 

Heb.  3. 17  ; 

.lude  5 
'  ver.  11 
<  Num.  11. 4, 

34 ;  Ps.  106. 

14 
"  Ex.  32.  4  ; 

comp.  ver. 

14  ;  ch.  5. 

11 
"  Ex.  32.  19 

*  Num.  25. 
Iff. 

y  Comp. 

Num.  25.  9 
'  Num.  21. 

5f. 
■^  Num.  16. 

41 ;  17.  5. 10 

*  Num.  16. 
49 

«  Ex.  12.  23 ; 

2S.  24.  16; 

IChr.  21. 

15;  Wisd. 

18.  25 ; 

Heb.  11.  28 
<t  See  Rom. 

4.  23 
"  See  Rom. 

13.  11 

/See  Rom. 
11.20; 
comp. 

2  Pet.  3.  17 
"Seech.  1.0 
''  Comp. 

2  Pet.  2.  9 


''thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall.  13  There  hath  no 
temptation  taken  you  but  such  as 
man  can  bear :  but "  God  is  faithful, 
who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
''tempted  above  that  ye  are  able; 
but  will  with  the  temptation  make 
also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  endure  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  'beloved,  flee 
from  *  idolatry.  15  I  speak  as  to 
wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 
16  The  'cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  a  ^- communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  1  The  ^^"' bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  ^-com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  1  1 7 
'^seeing  that  we,  "who  are  many, 
are  one  ^'^  bread,  one  body :  for  we 
all  partake  '^  of  the  one  '•'  bread. 

1 8  Behold  Israel  "  after  the  flesh : 
have  not  they  that  ■^eat  the  sacri- 
fices   communion  with   the  altar'? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  a  thing 
sacrificed  to  idols  is  anything,  or 
''  that  an  idol  is  anything  ?  20  But 
/  say,  that  the  things  which  the 
Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  ''sacrifice 
to  demons,  and  not  to  God :  and  I 
would  not  that  ye  should  have 
communion  with  demons.  21  'Ye 
cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  cup  of  demons  :  ye  cannot 
partake  of  the  table  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  'the  table  of  demons.  22 
Or  do  we  "provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy?  are  we  "stronger  than  he? 

23  •''All  things  are  lawful;  but 
not  all  things  are  expedient.  All 
things  are  lawful  •  but  not  all 
things  /""edify.  24  Let  no  man 
*seek  his  own,  but  each  "his  neigh- 
bor's good.  25  "Whatsoever  is 
sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake ;  26 
for  *the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof.  27  If  ""one  of 
them  that  believe  not  biddeth  you 
fo  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed  to  go ; 
•^  whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat, 

'  See  Heb.  6.  9  *  ver.  7 ;  comp.  19  f. ;  1  Jn.  5.  21 
'  Mt.  26.  27  f.  ;  ch.  U.  25  '"  Vt.  26.  26;  ch.  11. 
23  f.  ;  see  Acts  2.  42  "  Rom.  12.  5  ;  ch.  12.  12  f.. 
27;  Eph.  4.  4.  16;  Col.  3.  15  "See  Rom.  1.  3 
P  Lev.  7.  6,  14  f.  ;  Dt.  12.  17  f.  1  See  ch.  8.  4  "•  Ot. 
32.  17 ;  Ps.  106.  37  ;  Bar.  4.  7 ;  Rev.  9.  20 ;  comp. 
GhI.  4.  8  »  Comn.  2  Cor.  6.  16  (Comp.Ia.tW.il 
"  nt.  :<2.  21  "'  Eccl.  fi.  10 ;  Is.  45.  9  '  ch.  6.  12 
y  See  Rom.  14.  19  '  ver.  33  :  ch.  13.  5  ;  Phil.  2.  21 ; 
comp.  2  Cor.  12.  14  ;  see  Rom.  15.  2  "  Comp.  Acts 
10.  15;  ch.  8.  7  »>  Ps.  24.  I;  oomp.  .50.  12  &c. ; 
1  Tim.  4.  4    «  Comp.  ch.  5. 10    d  Comp.  Lk.  10.  8 


12  Or,  participntion  in  i'  Or,  loaf 

1*  Or,  neeiitn  Ihnt  there  is  one  bread,  we,  tcho  are 
inanv.  arr  one  body  15  Gr.  from. 

16  Gr.  bnilil  up. 

17  Gr.  the  other's.    See  Rom.  13.  8. 


10.28 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


U.27 


Women  to  be  veiled.    Disorder  at  the  Lord's  Table 


asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake.  28  But  "if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  This  hath  been  offered  in  sac- 
rifice, eat  not,  for  his  sake  that 
showed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake :  29  conscience,  I  say,  not 
thine  own,  but  the  other's;  for 
*why  is  my  Uberty  judged  by 
anotner  conscience  1  30  'If  I  par- 
take with  thankfulness,  "  why  am  I 
evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I 
''give  thanks  1  31  Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  ''whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God.  32  •''Give  no  occasion  of 
stumbling,  either  to  Jews,  or  to 
Greeks,  or  to  "  the  church  of  God : 
33  even  as  I  also  *  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  'not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many, 

n*  that  they  may  be  saved.     1 
'Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  ""I  praise  you  that  ye 
"remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
"  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I 
delivered  them  to  you.  3  But  I 
would  have  you  know,  that  the 
^  head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and 
*the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man;  and  the  ''head  of  Christ  is 
God.  4  Every  man  praying  or 
'prophesying,  having  his  head 
covered,  disnonoreth  his  head. 
5  But  every  'woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  un- 
veiled dishonoreth  her  head  ;  for  it 
is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she 
were  "shaven.  6  For  if  a  woman 
is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to 
be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
veiled.  7  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
not  to  have  his  head  veiled,  foras- 
much as  he  is  the  "  image  and  glory 
of  God :  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man.  8  For  -^  the  man 
is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman 
of  the  man :  9  for  neither  was  the 
man  created  for  the  woman ;  but 
^the  woman  for  the  man:  10  for 
this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have 
a  sign  o/"  authority  on  her  head,  be- 
cause of  the  angels.  1 1  Neverthe- 
less, neither  is  the  woman  without 
the  man,  nor  the  man  without  the 
woman,  in  the  Lord.  12  For  as 
the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is  the 
man  also  by  the  woman;  but  *all 
things  are  "of  God.  13  *  Judge  ye 
"  in  yourselves :  is  it  seemly  that  a 
woman  pray  unto  God  unveiled  1 

1  Or,  If  I  by  grace  partake  *  Or,  among 


"  Comp.  ch. 

8.  7,  Ift-ri 
6  See  ch.  9. 

ly ;  comp. 

Rom.  14. 16 

'  Comp.  ch. 

9.  1 

d  See  Rom. 

U.6 
'  Col.  3.  17  ; 

1  Pet.  4.  11 
/See  ch.  8. 

13  ;  comp. 
Acts  «. 
16 
»  Acts  20. 
28  marg.  ; 
ch.l.2;ll. 
22 ;  15.  9  ; 

2  Cor.  1. 

1 ;  Gal.  1. 

13 ;  1  Tim. 

3.  5, 15 ; 

comp.  ch. 

7. 17 ;  Phil. 

3.  6 
h  See  ch.  9. 

22;  Rom. 

15.2; 

comp.  Gal. 

1.10 
ich.  13.  5; 

Phil.  2.  21 ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 

14 ;  see 

Rom.  15.  2 
«••  1  Th.  2. 16  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  11. 14 
'  See  ch.  4. 

16 
*"  Comp.ver. 

17,22 
«  ch.  4. 17  ; 

15.  2 ; 

ITh.  1.  6; 

3.  6 
"  2  Th.  2.  15 ; 

3.6 
i'Eph.  1.  22; 

4.16;  5.23; 

Col.  1. 18 ; 

2  19 
«Eph.  5.  23; 

comp. 

Gen.  3. 16 
■■  See  ch.  3. 

23 
'  See  Acts 

13. 1 ;  1  Th. 

5.20 
«  See  Lk.  2. 

36;  Acts 

21.9; 

comp.  ch. 

14.  34 
"  Comp. 

Dt.  21. 12 
^'  Jas.  3.  9  ; 

Gen.  1.  26 ; 

5.  1  ;  9.  6 
^  Gen.  2  21- 

23  ;  1  Tim. 

2  13 
y  Gen.  2. 18 
'  2  Cor.  5. 

18 
"  See  Rom. 

11.  36 
>>  Comp.  Lk. 

12.57 


0  Comp.  9. 

1-3,  6  with 

4.  5 
d  See  ch.  7. 

17 
*  Comp.ver. 

2,22 
/Seech.  1. 

10;  comp. 

3  3 
»  Comp.  Mt. 

18.  7  ;  Lk. 


14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  dishonor  to  him?  15 
But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her  hair  is 
given  her  for  a  covering.  16  But 
if  any  man  seemeth  to  oe  conten- 
tious, "we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  '^  the  churches  of  God. 

17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
"  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  to- 
getner  not  for  the  better  but  for 
the  worse.  1 8  For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  together  /'in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  ''-^divisions  exist  among 
you;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  19 
For  there  "must  Toe  also  ^factions 
among  you,  ''that  they  that  are 
approved  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you.  20  When  therefore  j^e 
assemble  yourselves  together,  it  is 
not  possible  t9  eat  the  Xiord's  sup- 
per :  21  for  in  your  eating  each 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper;  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
'another  is  drunken.  22  What, 
have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to 
drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the  ^*  church 
of  God,  and  'put  tnem  to  shame 
that  '^have  not?  What  shall  I  say 
to  you?  ^shall  *I  praise  you?  In 
this  I  praise  you  not.  23  For  '"I 
received  of  the  Lord  that  which 
also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that  "the 
Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which 
he  was  ^betrayed  took  bread  ;  24 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  my  body, 
which  '"is  for  you:  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me.  25  In  like  man- 
ner also  "the  cup,  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  ^new  cove- 
nant in  my  blood  :  this  do,  as  often 
as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me.  26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  pro- 
claim the  Lord's  death  «till  he 
come.  27  Wherefore  whosoever 
shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the 
cup  of  the  Lord  in  an  unworthy 
manner,  shall  be  ''guilty  of  the 
body  and  the  blood  of  tlie  Lord. 

17. 1 :  1  Tim.  4. 1 ;  2  Pet.  2. 1  ^  1  Jn.  2. 19 ;  comp. 
Dt.  13.  3  '  Comp.  Jude  12  *•■  See  ch.  10.  32 
'  Comp.  Jas.  2.  6  '"  ch.  15.  3 :  comp.  Gal.  1.  12 ; 
Col  3  24  "  ver.  23-25 :  Matthew  2b.  26-28 ;  Mark 
14.  22-24  :  Luke  22.  17-20 ;  comp.  ch.  10.  16  "See 
ch.  10. 16  P  2  Cor.  3. 6  ;  see  Lk.  22.  20  «  ch.  4.  5  ; 
see  Jn.  21.  22    >"  Comp.  Heb.  10.  29 


3  Or,  in  congregation 

4  Gr.  schisms.  ^  6r.  heresies.  . 

6  Or,  congregation  ?  Or,  have  nothing 

8  Or,  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  f    /  prai.ie  you 

not.  ^  Or,  delivered  up 

10  Many  ancient  authorities  read  is  broken  for 

you. 


U.  28 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


12.28 


Conceniin?  Spiritual  Gifts.    Gifts  Diverse,  1>nt  the  Spirit  the  Same.    The  Body  one,  the  Members  many 


28  But  let  a  man  "prove  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread, 
and  drink  of  the  cup.  29  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth 
and  drinketh  judgment  unto  him- 
self, if  he  'discern  not  the  body. 
30  For  tliis  cause  many  among 
you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and  not 
a  few  *sleep.  31  But  if  we  Mis- 
cerned  ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged.  32  But  ^when  we  are 
judged,  we  are  "chastened  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  con- 
demned with  •'the  world.  33 
Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for 
another.  3i  If  any  man  is  *  hun- 
gry, let  him  eat  -^at  home;  that 
your  coming  together  be  not  unto 
judgment.  And  the  rest  will  I 
"  set  in  order ''  whensoever  I  come. 

'I  r)  Now  concerning  '  spiritual 
X^  gifts,  brethren,  *  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant.  2  'Ye  know 
that  when  ye  were  Gentiles  ye  ivere 
"^  led  away  unto  those  "  dumb  idols, 
howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  3 
Wherefore  I  make  known  unto 
you,  that  no  man  speaking  "  in  the 
Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is 
^  anathema ;  and  no  man  can  say, 
Jesus  is  *Lord,  but  "in  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  '"diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  5  And 
there  are  diversities  of  ministra- 
tions, and  the  same  Lord.  6  And 
there  are  diversities  of  workings, 
but  the  same  '  God,  who  worketh 
all  things  in  all.  7  But  to  each 
one  is  given  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit '  to  profit  withal.  8  For 
to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  "  wisdom ;  and  to 
another  the  word  of  "knowledge, 
according  to  the  same  Spirit : 
9  to  another  ""  faith,  in  the  same 
Spirit ;  and  to  another  "  gifts  of 
healings,  in  the  one  Spirit ;  10  and 
to  another  workings  of  * '  miracles  ; 
and  to  another  "  prophecy ;  and  to 
another  ''  discernings  of  spirits  :  to 
another  divers  "  kinds  of  tongues  ; 
and  to  another  the  ''  interpretation 
of  tongues  :  1 1  l)ut  all  these  work- 
eth tlie  one  and  the  same  Spirit, 
*  dividing  to  each  one  severally 
even  as  he  will. 

12  For  -^as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 

*  Gr.  diJicriminate.  *  Gr.  discrim'nated. 

"  Or,  when  we  are  judged  of  ihc  Lord,  tee  arc 
chastened.  *  Gr.  powers. 


"  2  Cor.  13. 

5 ;  Gal.  B. 

4  ;  comp. 

Mt.  -'K.  ti 
I)  See  Acts  7. 

till 
•^  2  S.  7.  14  ; 

Ps.  94.  12 ; 

Heb.  12. 

7-10; 

Rev.  3. 19 
<i  See  ch.  1. 

20 
«  ver.  21 
fvdT.  22 
"  oh.  7.  17  ; 

16.  1 ;  see 

4.  17 
'i  See  ch.  4. 

19 

•  ch.  14.  1 ; 
comp.  ver. 
4 

*  See  Rom. 
1.13 

'  Eph.  2. 
11  f.; 
comp. 
1  Pet.  4.  3; 
see  ch.  G. 
11 
"'  Comp. 

1  Th.  1.  9 
»  Ilab.  2. 

18  f.; 
comp.  Ps. 
115.  5 ;  Is. 
46.  7  ;  Jer. 
10.5 
°  1  Jn.  4. 

2  f . ;  comp. 
Mt.  22.  43 ; 
Rev.  1. 

10,  &c. 

P  See  Rom. 

9.  3 
9  See  .Tn.  13. 

13;  Rom. 

10.9 
""  See  Rom. 

12.  6f. ; 
comp.  ver. 
11:  Eph.  4. 
4ff.,n; 
Heb.  2.  4 

'  Comp.  ch. 

15.  28  ; 
Eph.  1.  23 ; 
4.  6 

1  Eph.  4.  12  ; 

comp.  ver. 

12-3(r;  ch. 

14.  26 
"  ch.  2.  6  ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  1.  12 
^  Comp. 

Rom.  1'). 

14 ;  ch.  2. 

11,16; 

2  Cor.  2. 

14;  4.  6; 

8.  7  ;  11.  6 
"  Comp.  ch. 

13.  2; 

2  Cor.  4.  13 
V  ver.  28,  30 
=  ver.  28  f .  ; 

Gal.  3.  5 
"  Comp.  ch. 

11.  4  ;  13. 
2,8 

i>  Comp.  ch. 

14.  29; 
IJn.  4. 1 

0  ver.  28,  30  ; 
ch.  13.  1 ; 
14.  2  ff.  ; 
comp.  Mk. 

16.  17 

d  ver.  30 ; 

oil.  14.  26 
'  ver.  4  aud 

ref. 
/  Rom.  12. 


members  of  the  body,  being  many, 
are  one  body  ;  "  so  also  is  Christ. 
1 3  For  "  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
'Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or 
free;  and  were  all  made  to* drink 
of  one  Spirit.  14  For  'the  body 
is  not  one  member,  but  many. 
15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  ;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of 
the  body.  16  And  if  the  ear  shall 
say.  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I 
am  not  of  the  body  ;  it  is  not  there- 
fore not  of  the  body.  17  If  the 
whole  body  were  an  e^e,  where 
were  the  hearing'?  If  the  whole 
were  hearing,  where  were  the 
smelling?  18  But  now  hath  God 
'"  set  the  members  each  one  of  them 
in  the  body,  "even  as  it  pleased 
him.  19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body  ? 
20  But  now  "  they  are  many  mem- 
bers, but  one  body.  21  And  the 
eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have 
no  need  of  thee  :  or  again  the  head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 
22  Nay,  much  rather,  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble  are  necessary  :  23  and 
those  parts  of  the  body,  which  we 
think  to  be  less  honorable,  upon 
these  we  ®  bestow  more  abundant 
honor ;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness ;  24 
whereas  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need  :  but  God  tempered  the  body 
together,  giving  more  abundant 
honor  to  that  part  which  lacked  ; 
25  that  there  snould  be  no  schism 
in  the  body  ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another.  20  And  whether  one 
member  suffereth,  all  the  members 
suffer  with  it ;  or  one  member  is 
"honored,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it.  27  Now  ye  are  ^'the  body 
of  Christ,  and  ^ ''  severally  members 
thereof.  28  And  God  hath  ""set 
some  in  'the  church,  first  'apostles, 
secondly  "prophets,  thirdly 'teach- 
ers, then  ■*'' miracles,  then  "gifts 
of  healings,  helps,  '''governments, 

4  ;  see  ch.  10. 17 "  ver.  27     »  Comp.  Eph.  2. 18 

'  Gal.  3.  28  ;  Col.  3.  11 ;  comp.  Eph.  2.  13-18;  Rom. 
3.  22  *  Comp.  Jn.  7.  37-39  '  ver.  20  '"  ver.  28 
"  See  ver.  11 ;  comp.  Rom.  12.  6  "  ver.  14  ;  see 
ver.  12  ''  ver.  12 ;  comp.  ch.  1.  2 ;  Eph.  1.  23;  4. 
12  ;  Col.  1. 18.  24 ;  2.  19  «  Eph.  5.  30  ;  see  Rom. 
12.  5  •"  See  ver.  18  "  See  ch.  10.  32  <  Eph.  4.  11 
"  Eph.  2.  20  ;  3.  5  ;  see  Acts  13.  1  •'  See  Acts  13.  1 
»  ver.  10,  29       •''  ver.  9,  30       '  Comp.  Rom.  12.  8 


''  Or,  put  on        7  Or,  members  enrh  in  his  part 
"  Or,  glorified     8  Or,  wise  counsels 


12.29 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


14.16 


"  The  Greatest  of  these  is  Love."    Prophesying  is  better  than  Speaking  with  Tongnes 


divers  "kinds  of  tongues.  29  Are  all 
apostles  1  are  all  prophets  1  are  all 
teachers  %  are  all  workers  of  ^  mira- 
cles 1  30  have  all  gifts  of  healings  '? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues'?  do  all 
'interpret?  31  But  "desire  earnestly 
the  greater  gifts.  And  moreover  a 
most  excellent  way  show  I  unto  you. 
"JO  If  I  speak  with  the 
XO  ''tongues    of    men    and    of 

*  angels,  but  have  not  love,  I  am 
become  sounding  brass,  or  a  •'^clang- 
ing  cymbal.  2  And  if  I  have  the 
gift  of  "prophecy,   and   know   all 

*  mysteries  and  *  all  knowledge  ; 
and  if  I  have  *all  faith,  so  as  to 
'remove  mountains,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  nothing.  3  And  if  I 
'"bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  "give  my  body  '^to 
be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing.  4  Love 
"  suftereth  long,  and  is  kind  ;  love 
^  envieth  not ;  love  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  *  puffed  up,  5  doth  not 
behave  itself  unseemly,  ''seeketh 
not  its  own,  is  not  provoked,  'tak- 
eth  not  account  of  evil ;  6  '  rejoic- 
eth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but 
"  rejoiceth  with  the  truth ;  7  ^"bear- 
eth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all 
things.  8  Love  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  be  ^prophecies,  they 
shall  be  done  away  ;  whether  there 
be  ^  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall 
be  done  away.  9  For  we  ^  know  in 
part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part ; 
10  but  when  that  which  is  perfect 
is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away.  11  When  I  was  a 
child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as 
a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
now  that  I  am  become  a  man, 
I  have  put  away  childish  things. 
12  For  now  we  "see  in  a  mirror, 
^darkly;  but  then  *face  to  face: 
now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then 
shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I 
"was  fully  known.  13  Butnowabid- 
eth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three ; 
and  the  ^  greatest  of  these  is  **  love. 
"I  /I  /  Follow  after  love;  yet -^de- 
J-  Tc  sire  earnestly  "spiritual  gifts, 
but  rather  that  ye  may  ''proph- 
esy. 2  For  he  that  'speaketh  in 
a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men, 
but  unto  God ;  for  no  man  ®  un- 

1  Gr.  powers. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  thai  I  may 
glory.  s  Or,  covereth    Comp.  1  Pet.  4.  8. 

<  Gr.  in  a  riddle. 

s  Gr.  greater.    Comp.  Mt.  18. 1,  4 ;  23. 11. 

^  Gr.  hearetfi. 


"  See  ver.  10 

*  See  ver.  10 
"  ch.  14. 1,  39 
d  See  ch.  12. 

10 
'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 

4 ;  Rev.  14. 

2 
/Comp.  Ps. 

150.  5  Sept. 
"  See  Acts 

13.  1;  ch. 

11.  4  ;  ver. 

8;ch.l4.1, 

."9 ;  comp. 

Mt.  7.  22 
h  ch.  14.  2 ; 

15.51 
t  See  Rom. 

15.  14 
k  ch.  12.  9 
'Mt.  17.  20; 

21.  21 
"'  Comp.  Mt. 

"  Dan.  3.  28  ; 

2  Mace.  7. 

5f. 
0  Prov.  10. 

12 :  17.  9 ; 

1  Th.  5. 14 ; 

1  Pet.  4.  8 
P  Comp. 

Acts  7.  9 
9  ch.  4.  6 
*■  See  ch.  10. 

24  ;  comp. 

Phil.  2.  21 

*  2  Cor.  5.  19 
'  Comp. 

2  Th.  2.  12 
"  Comp. 

2  Jn.  4 ; 

3  Jn.  3  f . 
"ch.  9.  12 

"  See  ver.  2 
y  See  ver.  1 
'  ver.  12;  see 

ch.  8.  2 
°  Comp. 

2  Cor.  5.  7  ; 

Phil.  3.  12 ; 

Jas.  1.  23 
6  Gen.  32. 

30;  Num. 

12.8;  IJn. 

3.  2; 

comp. 

2  Esdr.  7. 

98 
=  See  ch.  8.  3 
d  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  6 
'  ch.  16.  14 
/ch.  12.  31; 

ver.  39 
"  ch.  12.  1 
A  Seech.  13. 

2 
'  ch.  12.  10, 

28,  30 ;  13. 

1 ;  ver. 

18  ff .  26  f . ; 

comp.  Mk. 

16.17 


fc  ch.  13.  2 
'  ver.  5, 12, 

17,  26 ;  see 

Rom.  14. 19 
"»  Acts  4.  36 
"  See  ch.  13. 

2 
0  Num.  11. 

29 
P  ver.  26 ; 

Eph.  1. 17 
9  See  ch.  12. 

8 
'■  ver.  26 ; 

comp. 

Acts  2.  42 ; 

Rom.  6.  17 
'  Comp. 


derstandeth  ;  but  in  the  spirit  he 
speaketh  *  mysteries.  3  But  he 
that  prqphesieth  speaketh  unto 
men  'edification,  and  ^"'exhorta- 
tion, and  consolation.  4  He  that 
'speaketh  in  a  tongue  '^'edifieth 
himself ;  but  he  that  "  prophesieth 
'^'edifieth  the  church.  5  Now  I 
would  have  you  all  'speak  with 
tongues,  but "  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy  :  and  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth  than  he  that  'speak- 
eth with  tongues,  except  he  inter- 
pret, that  the  church  may  receive 
'edifying.  6  But  now,  brethren, 
if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with 
tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you, 
unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by- 
way of  ^  revelation,  or  of  »  knowl- 
edge, or  of  "prophesying,  or  of 
''teaching^  7  Even  things  with- 
out life,  giving  a  voice,  whether 
pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped? 
8  For  if  'the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  voice,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  for  war?  9  So  also  ye, 
unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 
speech  easy  to  be  understood,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  1 
for  ye  will  be  'speaking  into  the 
air.  10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world, 
and  no  kind  is  without  significa- 
tion. 11  If  then  I  know  not  the 
raeaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to 
him  that  speaketh  a  "barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  will  be  a  bar- 
barian ^^  unto  me.  1 2  So  also  ye, 
since  ye  are  zealous  of  "  spiritual 
gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound 
unto  the  'edifying  of  the  church. 
13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speak- 
eth in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may 
interpret.  14  For  if  I  pray  in  a 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayetn,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful.  15 
"What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  I  will 
*sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
sing  with  the  understanding  also. 
16  Else  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit, 
how  shall  he  that  filleth  the  place 
of  ^'the  unlearned  say  *the  Amen 


Num.  10.  9;  Jer.  4.  19;  Ezek.  33.  3-6;  Joel  2.  1 
<  Comp.  ch.  9.  26  "  See  Acts  28. 2  "  ver.  26 ;  comp. 
Acts  21.  22  ^Comp.  Eph.  5.19;  Col.  3. 16  ^  Comp. 
Dt.  27.  15-26;  1  Chr.  16.  36  (Ps.  106.  48) ;  Neh.  5.  13  ; 
8.  6 ;  Jer.  11.  5  ;  28.  6  ;  Tob.  8. 8  ;  Rev.  5.  14 ;  7    ' 


li 


7  Or,  comfort  8  Or.  buildeth  up. 

9  Or,  nothing  is  without  voice 
10  Or,  in  my  ca.'se  n  Gr.  .spirits. 

■2  Or,  him  that  is  without  gifts :  and  so  in  ver. 
23,  24. 


14.17 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


15.9 


Frophrsyiiig  edifies.     Deroram  in  the  Exercise  of  (iifts.    "Let  the  Women  keep  silence."    Sammary  of  the  Gospel 


at  thy  "giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he 
knoweth    not  what   thou   sayesf? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  ^  *  edified. 

18  I  thank  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  j^ouall:  19  how- 
beit  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  I  might  instruct 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  a  tongue. 

20  '' Brethren,  "*  be  npt  children 
in  mind :  yet  in  malice  "  be  ye 
liabes,  but  in  mind  be  -^men.  21 
In -^ the  law  it  is  written,  ''Byrnen 
of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips 
of  strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people ;  and  not  even  thus  will 
they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.  22 
Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign, 
not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to 
the  unbelieving:  but  *  pi'ophesying 
is  for  a  Ki'gn,  not  to  the  unbeliev- 
ing, but  to  them  that  believe. 
23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  assembled  together  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there 
come  in  men  unlearned  or  unbe- 
lieving, will  they  not  say  that ''  ye 
are  mad  1  24  But  if  all  *'  prophesy, 
and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving 
or  unlearned,  he  is  ^'reproved  by 
all,  he  is  judged  by  all;  25  *the 
secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  mani- 
fest ;  and  so  he  will  '  fall  down  on 
his  face  and  worship  God,  "'declar- 
ing that  God  is  *  among  you  indeed. 

26  "  What  is  it  then,  '' brethren  1 
When  ye  come  together,  "  each  one 
hath  a  >'  psalm,  hath  a  » teach- 
ing, hath  a  « revelation,  hath  a 
'tongue,  hath  an  'interpretation. 
Let  ''all  things  be  done  unto  edify- 
ing. 27  If  any  man  speaketh  in  a 
'■  tongue,  let  it  he  by  two,  or  at  the 
most  three,  and  that  in  turn ;  and 
let  one 'interpret:  28  but  if  there  be 
no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence 
in  the  cnurch  ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God.  29  And 
let  the  'prophets  speak  hy  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  others  ^  "discern. 
.30  But  if  a  revelation  be  made  to 
another  sitting  by,  let  the  first  keep 
silence.  3 1  For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  l<?arn,  aTid 
all  may  be  "exhorted ;  32  and  the 
spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject 
to  the  prophets;  33  for  God  is  not 
a  God  pi  "confusion,  but  of  peace. 

As  in  ^all  the  churches  of  the 

1  Or.  tniildfd  tij>. 

2  (Jr.  of  full  line.    Comp.  ch.  2.  6. 

s  Is.  xxviii.  U  f.  *  Or,  convicted 

'■•  Or,  in     0  Gr.  discriminate.     7  Or,  comforted 


"  Mt.  15.  36 

i>  ver.  4,  6, 

12,26;  see 

Rom.  14. 

19 

"  See  Rom. 

1.  13 

d  Eph.  4.  14  ; 

comp. 

Ileb.  5. 

12  f. 
•■  Comp.  Ps. 

131.  2; 

Rom.  16. 

19 ;  1  Pet. 

2.  2  ;  HUH 
Mt.  IS.  3 

/  See  Jn.  in. 

34  ;  comp. 

ver.  34 
'J  ver.  1 
A  Comp. 

Acts  2.  13 

*  Ju.  16.  8 

*  Comp.  Jn. 
4.19 

'  Lk.  17.  16 
'"  Is.  4.'-).  14  ; 

Zech.8.23; 

comp. 

Dan.  2.  47 ; 

Acts  4.  13 
"  See  ver. 

15 
"  Comp.  ch. 

12.  8-10 
P  Eph.  5.  19 
«  See  ver.  6 
*■  See  ver.  2 

*  ver.  5,  13, 
27  f .  ;  see 
ch.  12.  10 

'  Comp.  ver. 

32,  37 ;  see 

ch.  13.  2 
"  Comp.  ch. 

12.  10 
"  Comp.  ver. 

40 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4. 17;  see 

7.17 


"  See  Acts 

9. 13 
-  Comp.  ch. 

11.  5,  13 
"  Comp. 

I  Tim.  2. 

II  f.; 

1  Pet.  3.  1 

b  Comp.  ver. 

21 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  10.  7 
d  See  ch.  2. 

15 
'Comp.  ch. 

7.40;  IJn. 

4.6 
/Seech.  12. 

31 
"  ver.  1 ;  see 

13.2 
h  ver.  33 
*Gal.  1.11; 

comp. 

Rom.  2. 16 
*  See  ch.  3. 

6 ;  4.  15 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  2.  16 
'Rom.  5.  2; 

comp. 

Rom.  11. 

20 ;  2  Cor. 

1.24 
*"  See  Rom. 

11.  22 
"  Gal.  3.  4 
"  See  ch.  11. 

23 
''Jn.  1.29; 

Gal.  1.  4  ; 

Heb.  5.  1, 


*  saints,  34  let  the  women  ^keep 
silence  in  the  churches  :  for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak ; 
but "  let  them  be  in  subjection,  as 
also  *  saith  *the  law.  3.5  And  if 
they  would  learn  anything,  let 
them  ask  their  own  husbands  at 
home :  for  it  is  shameful  for  a 
woman  to  speak  in  the  church.  36 
What?  was  it  from  you  that  the 
word  of  God  went  forth  1  or  came 
it  unto  you  alone  1 

37  ''It  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  ''spiritual,  let 
him  take  knowledge  of  the  things 
which  1  write  unto  you,  *■  that  they 
are  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 
38  ^But  if  any  man  is  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  -^de- 
sire earnestlj'^  to  "  prophesy,  and 
forbid  not  to  .speak  witTi  tongues. 
40  But  ''let  all  things  be  done 
decently  and  in  order. 

'i  pf  Now  •'  I  make  known  unto 
-i  fJ  you,  brethren,  the  ^^  ^  gospel 
which  I "  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  received,  'wherein  also  ye 
stand,  2  by  which  also  ye  are 
saved,  '"if  ye  hold  fast  ^■'the  word 
which  I  "preached  unto  you,  "ex- 
cept ye  believed  '^  in  vain.  3  For 
"I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all 
that  which  also  I  received :  that 
Christ  died  ^for  our  sins  "accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures ;  4  and  that 
he  was  buried ;  and  that  he  hath 
been  ''  raised  on  the  third  day  'ac- 
cording to  the  scriptures ;  5  and 
that  'lie  appeared  to  " Cephas ; 
then  "  to  the  twelve  ;  6  then  he  ap- 
peared to  above  five  hundred  breth- 
ren at  once,  of  whom  the  greater 
part  remain  until  now,  but  some 
•'are  fallen  asleep;  7  then  he  ap- 
peared to  ^■** James;  then  to  ^all 
the  apostles ;  8  and  last  of  all,  as 
to  the  child  untimely  born,  "he 
appeared  to  me  also.     9  For  I  am 

*  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am 
not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle, 

3 ;  1  Pet.  2.  24  <}  Is.  53. 5-12;  see  Mt.  26.  24 ;  Lk. 
24.  25-27  ;  Acts  8.  32  f.  ;  17.  2  f .  ;  26.  22  -•  See  Mt. 
16.  21 ;  Jn.  2.  21  f .  ;  Acts  2.  24     "  Ps.  16.  8  fl. :  Acts 

2.  31 ;  26.  22  f.  '  Lk.  24.  34  "  ch.  1.  12  "  See  Mk. 
16.  14  '  See  Acts  7.  60  :  ver.  l.S,  20  ■"  See  Acts  12. 
17  '  Comp.  Lk.  24.  33,  36  f.:  Acts  1.3  f.  "Seech. 
9.  1 ;  comp.  Acts  9.  3-8  ;  22.  6-11 ;  26.  12-18    >>  Eph. 

3.  8  ;  comp.  2  Cor.  12.  11 ;  1  Tim.  1.  15 


?Gen.  iii.  16? 

»  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  if  any  man 
knoneth  not,  he  i.t  not  hnoun.    Comp.  ch.  8.  3. 

10  See  nmrRinal  note  on  ch.  4.  15. 

11  See  maiRiniil  note  on  cli.  1.  17. 

12  Gr.  nith  uhnt  irorU. 

i:'  Or,  uil/iout  cause  **  Or,  Jacob 


15.10 


I.   COEINTHIAXS 


15.43 


Christ's  Resorrection  the  Pledge  of  ours.    Baptisms  for  the  Dead.    The  Resurrection  vindicated 


because  I  "persecuted  the  churcli 
of  God.  10  But  by  *the  grace  of 
God  I  am  what  I  am :  and  his 
grace  which  was  bestowed  upon 
me  was  not  found  ^vain;  but  I 
"labored  more  abundantly  than 
they  all :  yet ''  not  I,  but  the  grace 
of  God  which  was  with  me.  1 1 
Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we 
preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

1  '1  Now  if  Christ  is  preached 
that  he  hath  been  raised  from  the 
dead,  how  say  some  among  you 
that  there  ''is  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead?  13  But  if  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  neither 
hath  Christ  been  raised:  14  and 
■^if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised, 
then  is  our  preaching  ^  vain,  '^  your 
faith  also  is  ^vain.  15  Yea,  and 
we  are  found  false  witnesses  of 
God  ;  because  we  witnessed  of  God 
that  he  "  raised  up  ^  Christ :  whom 
he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  are  not  raised.  16  For  if  the 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath 
Christ  been  raised :  1 7  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is 
vain  ;  *  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.  18 
Then  they  a;lso  that  'are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.  19 
^If  we  have  only  hoped  in  Christ 
in  this  life,  we  are  *or  all  men  most 
pitiable. 

20  But  now  ^hath  Christ  been 
raised  from  the  dead,  the  '"first- 
fruits  of  them  that  'are  asleep.  21 
For  since  "  by  man  came  death,  by 
man  came  also  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  22  For  " as  in  Adam  all 
die,  so  also  in  ^  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive.  23  But  each  in  his 
own  order :  Christ  ""  the  firstf ruits ; 
then  p  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  'his 
^  coming.  24  Then  cometh  the  end, 
when  he  shall  deliver  up  ''  the  king- 
dom to  ^  *  God,  even  the  Father  ; 
when  he  shall  have  abolished  'all 
rule  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  "  till  he  hath 
put  all  his  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
'abolished  is  death.  27  For,  He 
put  all  things  in  subjection  under 
his  feet.  "^  But  when  he  saith,  ^^  All 
things  are  put  in  subjection,  it  is 
evident  that  he  is  excepted  who 

1  Or,  void  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our. 

3  Gr.  thf.  Christ. 

■*  Or,  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped  in 
Christ  <S-c.  •>  Gr.  presence. 

«  Gr.  the  God  and  Father. 

7  Or,  But  when  he  shall  have  said.  All  things 
are  put  in  sulijei^tion  (evident/!/  eicepting  him 
that  did  subject  all  things  unto  /ihn),  irhen,  I  say, 
all  things  &c.  8  pg.  viii.  6. 


"  See  Acts  8. 

3 
b  See  Rom. 

12.  3 
«  2  Cor.  U. 

23 ;  Col.  1. 

29 ;  1  Tim. 

4.10 
<l  Comp.  ch. 

3.6;  2  Cor. 

3.  -5 ;  Phil. 
2.13 

^  Comp. 

Acts  17. 

32;  23.  8 ; 

2  Tim.  2. 

18 
/ITli.  4.  14 
"  See  Acts  2. 

24 
A  See  Rom. 

4.  25 

1 1  Th.  4.  Ifi ; 

Rev.  14. 13; 

see  ver.  6 
*  Comp.  ch. 

4.  9;2Tim. 

3.  12 
'1  Pet.  1.3; 

see  Acts  2. 

24 
"'  ver.  23;  see 

Acts  26. 

23;  Rev. 

1.5 
"  Rom.  5.  12 
"  Rom.  5. 

14-18 
P  ver.  52 ; 

ch.  6. 14 ; 

1  Th.  4.  16 
1  See  1  Th. 

2.19 
''  Comp. 
Dan.  2.  44 ; 
7.  14,  27  ; 

2  Pet.  1. 11 
■'  Eph.  5.  20 
'  Rom.  8.  38 
«  Ps.  110.  1  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

22.  44 
"  2  Tim.  1. 

10 ;  comp. 

Rev.  20. 

14 ;  21.  4 
^Eph.  1.  22; 

Heb.  2.  8 ; 

see  Mt.  11. 

27  ;  28.  18 


V  Phil.  3.  21 
'  ch.  12.  6  ; 

comp. 

3.  23 
"  2  Esdr.  7. 

89 ;  2  Cor. 

11.26 
f"  See  Rom. 

8.  36 
''See 

2  Cor.  1. 

8? 
dch.  16.  8f. ; 

see  Acts 

18.19 
<■  Is.  22.  13  ; 

comp.  56. 

12;  Lk.  12. 

19 
/Seech.  6.  9 
"  Rom.  13.  11 
A  Comp.  Mt. 

22.  29 ; 

Acts  26.  8 
i  See  ch.  6.  5 
*■  Corap. 

Rom.  9.  19 
'  Comp. 

Ezek.  37.  3 
•"  See  Lk.  11. 

40 
"Jn  12.24 
"  Gen.  1. 11 
''  Dan.  12.  3 ; 


did  subject  all  things  unto  him. 
28  And  when  ^aW  things  have 
been  subjected  unto  him,  then 
shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  sub- 
jected to  him  that  did  subject  all 
things  unto  him,  that  ^God  may 
be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  that 
are  baptized  for  the  dead?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why 
then  are  they  baptized  for  them?" 
30  why  do  we  also  stand  "  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour?  311  protest  by 
^that  glorying  in  you,  brethren, 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  *  I  die  daily.  32  If  after  the 
manner  of  men  I  "fought  with 
beasts  at  ^  Ephesus,  '"  what  doth  it 
profit  me?  If  the  dead  are  not 
raised,  ''let  us  eat  and  drink,  for 
to-morrow  we  die.  33  •'^  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  Evil  companionships  cor- 
rupt good  morals.  34  "Awake  to 
soberness  righteously,  and  sin  not: 
for  some  have  ''no  knowledge  or 
God  :  'I  speak  this  to  move  you  to 
shame. 

35  But  *  some  one  will  say.  How 
are  Hhe  dead  raised?  and  with 
what  manner  of  body  do  they 
come?  36 '"Thou  foolish  one,  that 
which  thou  thyself  "so west  is  not 
quickened  except  it  die :  37  and 
that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sow- 
est  not  the  bodjr  that  shall  be,  but 
a  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of 
wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind ;  38 
but  God  giveth  it  a  body  even  as  it 

E leased  him,  and  "to  each  seed  a 
ody  of  its  own.  39  All  flesh  is 
not  the  same  flesh :  but  there  is 
one  flesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh 
of  beasts,  and  another  flesh  of 
birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  40 
There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory  of 
the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another.  41 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  an- 
other glory  of  the  stars ;  for  one 
star  difiereth  from  another  star  in 
glory.  42  ^So  also  is  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.  It  is  so\vn  in 
'^  corruption  ;  it  is  raised  in  ''incor- 
ruption  :  43  it  is  sown  in  dishonor ; 
it  is  raised  in  'glory  :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness ;    it  is  raised  in  power : 

comp.  Mt.  13.  43  «  ver.  50 ;  Rom.  8. 21 ;  Gal.  6.  8 
>•  See  Rom.  2.  7    »  Phil.  3.  21 ;  comp.  Col.  3.  4 


9  Or,  ynvr  glorying 

1"  Or.  tvhat  doth  it  profit  me,  if  the  dead  are  not 
raised  f    Let  us  eat  X-c. 


15.44 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


16.18 


"  0  Death,  where  is  thy  Victor)  f  "    The  Collection  for  Jerasalem.    Recommendations 


44  it  is  sown  a  ' "  natural  body ;  it 
is  raised  a  *  spiritual  body.  If  there 
is  a  ^  natural  body,  there  is  also  a 
spiritual  body.  45  So  also  it  is 
written,  "The  iirst  man  Adam  be- 
came a  living  soul.  The  "  last 
Adam  became  a  "^life-giving  spirit. 
46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
'  natural ;  then  that  which  is  spir- 
itual. 47  The  first  man  is  *of  the 
earth,  •'earthy :  the  second  man  is 
of  heaven.  48  As  is  the  earthy, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy  : 
and  as  is  the  heavenly,  "such  are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly.  49  And 
as  we  have  ''  borne  the  image  of 
the  earthy,  ^  we  '  shall  also  bear 
the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  *^ flesh  and  blood  cannot  'in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God  ;  neither 
doth  corruption  inherit '"  incorrup- 
tion.  51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a 
"mystery:  '*\Ve  all  shall  not  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  "changed,  52  in 
a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  ^the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  Hhe  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and 
""we  shall  be  changed.  53  For  this 
corruptible  must  put  on  '"incorrup- 
tion,  and  this  '  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality.  54  But  when  ^thiscor- 
ruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorrup- 
tion,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to 
pass  the  saying  that  is  written, 
*  Death  is  swallowed  up  ''in  victory. 
55  *0  death,  where  is  thy  victory? 
O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  1  56 
The  sting  of  'death  is  sin ;  and 
"the  power  of  sin  is  the  law :  57 
but  'thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth 
us  the  ""  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  58  "  Wherefore,  my 
beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast, 
unmovable,  always  abounding  in 
Hhe  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not 
'•'vain  in  the  Lord. 

-|  f*  Now  concerning  "the  col- 
jL\J  lection  for  *the  saints,  as  '^I 
gave  order  to  the  churches  of 
''Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  2  Upon 
'the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each 
one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as 
he  may  prosper,   that  ■'no  collec- 

1  Or.  psychical.  2  Gen.  ii.  7. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  lei  us  also  bear. 
*  Or,  Wc  s/irill  not  nil  <Vr. 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  this  corrupli- 
ble  shall  have  put  on  incorrupt i oil.,  and. 

* '  "  ^  Or,  vicloriously 


"  Comp.  ch. 

2.  14 
>>  Comp. 
ver.  5U 
•=  Rom.  5. 14 
d  Jn.  5.  21 ; 
6.  57  f. ; 
Rom.  8.  2 
«Jn.  3.31 
/Gen.  2.  7; 

3.19 
"  Phil.  3. 

20  f. 
h-  Gen.  5.  3 
'  See  Rom. 

8.  29 
*■•  See  Mt.  16. 

17 ;  comp. 

Jn.  3.  5f. 
'  See  ch.  6.  9 
"*  See  Rom. 

2.  7 
"Seech.  13. 2 
"  Comp. 

2Cor.  5.  2, 4 
f  See  Mt.  24. 

31 
1  See  Jn.  5. 

28 
>•  1  TU.  4.  15, 

17 
»  2  Cor.  5.  4 
t  See  Rom. 

5.  12 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  3.  20; 

4.15;  7.8 
"  See  2  Cor. 

2  14; 

Kom.  7. 

25  marg. 
*  Comp. 

Rom.  8.  37; 

Heb.  2. 

14  f.  ;  1  Jn. 

5.  4  ;  Rev. 

21.4 
y  Comp. 

2  Pet.  3.  14 
^  ch.  16.  10 
"  See  Acts 

24.  17 
>>  See  Acts 

9.  13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4.17 
d  See  Acts 

16.  6 
'  See  Acts 

20.  7 
/  2  Cor.  9.4  f. 


*  Is.  XXV.  8. 
B  Hos.  xiii.  14. 


«  Or,  void 


»  Comp. 

2  Cor.  8. 

18f.;2Cor. 

3.1 
ASeech.4.19 
'  See  Rom. 

15.26 
«•■  Acts  19.  21 
'  ver.  11 ;  see 

Acts  15.  3 
"'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  1. 

15  f. 
"  See  Acta 

18.21 
°  See  Acts 

18.  19 
!'  See  Acts 

2.  1 
«  See  Acts 

14.  27 
^  Acts  19.  9 
'  See  Acts 

16.1; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  17; 

2  Cor.  1.  1 
<lTim.  4. 

12 ;  comp. 

Tit.  2.  15 
"  See  Acts 

15  33 
''  See  Acts 


tions  be  made  when  I  come.  3  And 
when  I  arrive,  "^whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve,  them  will  I  send 
with  letters  to  carry  your  bounty 
unto  Jerusalem:  4  and  if  it  be 
meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall 
go  with  me.  5  But  I  ''  will  come 
unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed 
through  'Macedonia;  for  1  *pass 
through  Macedonia ;  6  but  with 
you  it  may  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or 
even  winter,  that  ye  may  '  .set  me 
forward  on  my  journey  whitherso- 
ever I  go.  7  For  1  do  not  wish  to 
see  you  now  ""by  the  way;  for  I 
hope  to  tarry  a  while  with  you,  "if 
the  Lord  permit.  8  But  I  will 
tarry  at "  Ephesus  until  ^  Pentecost ; 
9  for  a  "great  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  ''there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  'Timothy  come,  see 
that  he  be  with  you  without  fear ; 
for  he  worketh  Hhe  work  of  the 
Lord,  as  I  also  do  :  11  'let  no  man 
thei'efore  despise  him.  But  'set 
him  forward  on  his  journey  "in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me : 
for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren. 
12  But  as  touching  '  Apollos  the 
brother,  I  besought  him  much  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 
ren: and  it  was  not  at  all  "AYs 
will  to  come  now;  but  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  oppor- 
tunity. 

13  'Watch  ye,  ''stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  ^quit  you  like  men,  "be 
strong.  14  Let  all  that  ye  do  be 
done  *"  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren 
(ye  know  the  ''house  of  Stephanas, 
tnat  it  is  the  ''firstfruits  of  ""Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  set  themselves 
to  •'minister  unto  "the  saints),  16 
that  ''ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto 
such,  and  to  everyone  that  helpeth 
in  the  work  and  laboreth.  17  And 
I  rejoice  at  the  ^'^  'coming  of  Steph- 
anas and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus : 
for  *  that  which  was  lacking  on 
your  part  they  supplied.  _  18  For 
they    'refreshed    my    spirit    and 

18.  24  (ch.  1.12;  3.5  f.)  *  Mt.  24.  42  v  Gal.  5. 1 ; 
Phil.  1.  27  ;  4.  1 ;  1  Th.  3.  8  ;  2  Th.  2.  15  ;  coiup.  ch. 
1.5.1  MS.  4.9;  2S.  10.  12:  Is.  46.  8  "Ps.  S1.24; 
Kph.  6.  10 ;  comp.  Eph.  3. 16;  Col.  1. 11  '■  Comp. 
ch.  14. 1  "  ch.  1.  IH  rf  Rom.  16.  5  '  See  Acts 
18.12  /^  Rom.  15. 31  ^  See  ver.  1  A  Comp.  1  Th. 
5. 12 ;  Heb.  13.  17  '  Comp.  2  Cor.  7.  6  f.  i'  Phil. 
2.  30 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  11.  9  '2  Cor.  7.  13  ;  Philem. 
7.  20  

JO  Or,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  letters, 
them  will  I  send  <l''C. 

11  Or.  God's  uill  thai  he  should  come  now 
Comp.  Rom.  2.  18  marg. 

12  Gr.  presence.    2  Cor.  10. 10. 


16.19 


I.   CORINTHIANS 


16.24 


Salatations,    Benediction 


yours  :  "  acknowledge  ye  therefore 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  *Asia  salute 
you.  "Aquila  and  Prisca  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  ''the 
church  that  is  in  their  house.  20 
All  the  brethren  salute  you.  /Sa- 
lute one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  •''mine  own  hand.    22  If  any 


"  Comp. 

Phil.  2.  29 ; 

1  Th.  5.  12 
*>  See  Acts 

16.  6 
"  See  Acts 

18.  2 
rf  See  Rom. 

16.5 
"  See  Rom. 

16.  16 
/Col.  4. 18; 

2Th.3.  17; 

comp. 


man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him 
be  ^anathema.  ^ ''Marana  tha.  23 
'  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.  24  My  love  be  with 
you  all  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 

Rom.  16.  22  with  Gal.  6.  11 ;  Philem.  19  ^  See 
Rom.  9.  3  ft  Comp.  Rev.  22.  20  ;  Phil.  4.  5  '  See 
Rom.  16.  20 


1  That  is,  0  (or  Our)  Lord,  come  ! 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Corinthians 

Date — Probably  late  summer  or  early  autumn  of  A.  D.  ^1  {or  §6) 
from  Macedonia. 

Certainly  after  leaving  Ephesus  and  after  reaching  Macedonia 
(Acts  XIX:  21,  22;  XX:  i;  II  Cor.  II:  i2f. ;  VII :  6,  i3f.).  Titus 
seems  to  be  the  bearer  of  the  letter  (II  Cor.  VIII :  6,  16,  23^). 

This  Epistle  more  than  any  other  reveals  the  personal  character  of 
Paul.  His  whole  nature  is  aroused  over  the  situation  at  Corinth  as 
Titus  reports  it  to  him  on  his  arrival  in  Macedonia  (II  Cor.  II :  1 2f.  ; 
VII :  6).  There  is  alternate  joy,  sorrow,  hope,  discouragement,  satis- 
faction and  indignation.  There  is  much  difficulty  in  working  into  clear 
outline  the  various  allusions  in  the  letter  as  to  a  number  of  points.  Did 
he  write  a  lost  letter  between  I  Corinthians  and  II  Corinthians  ?  Had  he 
been  to  Corinth  once  or  twice  ?  How  many  times  had  Titus  been  ? 
Who  is  the  offender  for  whose  forgiveness  he  now  pleads  in  II  Cor. 
II :  5-1 1  ?  Is  it  the  one  condemned  in  I  Cor.  V  ?  Waiving  these 
questions,  we  can  still  gain  a  very  clear  conception  of  the  purpose  of 
Paul  in  this  letter  in  which  his  heart  throbs  with  passion  and  power. 
The  unity  and  genuineness  of  the  Epistle  are  both  accepted  in  spite  of 
some  hypotheses  to  the  contrary.  The  effect  of  I  Corinthians  seems  to 
have  been  twofold.  Some  were  won  to  the  views  then  so  ably  advo- 
cated, and  these  were  in  the  majority.  Most  of  their  troubles  vanished, 
but  the  minority  became  more  stubborn  and  outspoken  against  Paul. 
These  were  the  Judaizers,  who  had  opposed  him  everywhere  they 
could,  and  those  under  their  influence.  The  letter  therefore  has  a 
double  character.  The  first  part  has  in  mind  the  majority,  the  last 
part  the  minority.  Chapters  VIII  and  IX  deal  with  the  collection  for 
the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  which  Paul  is  now  raising  in  Galatia,  Mac- 
edonia, Achaia,  and  probably  Asia.  We  are  not  told  the  effect  of 
II  Corinthians  on  the  Judaizers  at  Corinth,  but  after  waiting  a  while  Paul 
came  to  Corinth  and  spent  the  winter  there  without  serious  trouble 
(Acts  XX  :  1-3,  6  ;  Rom.  XVI :  i).     They  either  left  or  subsided. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     1 :  1-7. 

I.     Paul's  trials  and  consolations  as  a  preacher.     1 :  8-VII :  16. 

xxix 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

(a)  His  recent  trouble  and  conduct.     1 :  8-14. 

(b)  Reason     why     he     had     not     gone     to     Corinth    again. 

1:15-11:4- 

(c)  Treatment  of  the  offender.     II :  5-1 1. 

(d)  Grandeur     and     dignity     of     the      Christian      ministry. 

II:  12-V:  21. 

(e)  Warm    appeal    to   them    to   receive   him    and   the   gospel 

rightly.     VI :  i-VII :  4. 

(f)  Further  explanation  of  the  way  that  he  had  written  to  them 

and  his  present  confidence  in  them.     VII  :  5-16. 

2.  The  collection  for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem  and  principles  of 
giving.     VIII,  IX. 

3.  Vindication  of  his  apostolic  authority  for  the  benefit  of  the  insub- 
ordinate minority  in  the  church.     X  :  i-XIII :  10. 

(a)  Answers  to  the  charges  against  him.     X;i-XI:i5. 

(b)  The  things  that  Paul  glories  in.     XI :  16-XII :  18. 

(c)  A  final  warning  before  he  comes.     XII :  19-XIII:  10. 
Concluding  salutation.     XIII :  n-14. 


XXX 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


Salntation.    "  The  Clod  of  All  Comfort."    Paul's  Conscious  Sincerity.    Hot  Fickle  in  purposing  to  revisit  them 


IPaul,  "an  apostle  of  ''Christ 
Jesus  "  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  ''Timothy  ^  our  brother,  unto 
'^the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
■^Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  that 
are  in  the  whole  of  ^  Achaia :  2 
*  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  'Blessed  be  "the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies  and  *God  of 
all  comfort;  4  who  'comforteth  us 
in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in 
any  affliction,  through  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.  5  For  '"as  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ  abound  unto  us, 
even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth 
through  Christ.  6  But  whether 
we  are  afflicted,  it  is  "for  your  com- 
fort and  salvation ;  or  whether  we 
are  comforted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort, which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer :  7  and  our 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing 
that,  "as  ye  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  com- 
fort. 8  For  ^we  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
our  ''affliction  which  befell  us  in 
""Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down 
exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 
insomuch  that  we  despaired  even 
of  life :  9  ^  yea,  we  ourselves 
have  had  the  •*  sentence  of  death 
within  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
who  raiseth  the  dead :  10  who 
'delivered  us  out  of  so  great  a 
death,  and  will  deliver :  'on  whom 
we  have  ''set  our  hope  that  he 
will  also  still  deliver  us;  11  ye 
also  "helping  together  on  our  be- 
half by  your  supplication;  that, 
for    the    gift    bestowed   upon   us 

1  Gr.  the  brother. 

2  Or,  Ood  and  the  Father    See  Rom.  15.  6  marg. 

3  Or,  but  we  ourselves  *  6r.  answer. 

5  Some  ancient  authoritiea  read  set  our  hope; 
and  still  tcill  he  deliver  us. 


"  Eph.  1. 1 ; 

Col.  1. 1 ; 

1  Tim.  1.1; 

2Tim.  1.1; 

Tit.  1.  1 ; 

comp. 

Bom.  1.  1; 

Gal.  1.  1 
b  See  Gal.  3. 

26 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.1 
d  ver.  19 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

10;  see 

Acts  16. 1 
«  See  1  Cor. 

10.  32 
/  See  Acts 

18.1 
'■'  See  Acts 

18.  12 
''  See  Rom. 

1.7 
'  Eph.  1.  3 ; 

1  Pet.  1.  3 
k  Rom.  15.  5 
'  ch.  7.  6,  7, 

13;  comp. 

Is.  51.  12; 

66.  13 
"*  Comp.  ch. 

4.10; 

Phil.  3.  10 ; 

Col.  1.  24 
"2  Tim.  2. 

10 ;  comp. 

ch.  4.  15 ; 

12.1.5:  Eph. 

3.  1, 13 
"  See  Rom. 

8.17 
P  See  Rom. 

1.13 
«  Acts  19. 23; 

1  Cor.  15. 

32? 
*■  See  Acts 

16.  6 
'  See  Rom. 

15.  31 
«1  Tim.  4. 10 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  15. 

30 ;  Phil. 

1.19; 

Philem.  22 


^  Comp.  ch. 

4. 15;  9.11  f. 
"  See  Acts 

23.  1; 

comp. 

1  Th.  2. 10 ; 

Heb.  13.  18 
y  ch.  2.  17 
'  See  1  Cor. 

1.17; 

comp.  Jas. 

3.  15 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.8 
b  Comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  19 
"Rom. 1.11: 

15.  29 
d  Comp. 


by  means  of  "many,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  persons  on  our 
behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  *our  conscience,  that 
in  holiness  and  ^sincerity  of  God, 
^not  in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the 
grace  of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves 
in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly 
to  you-ward.  1 3  For  we  write  no 
other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and 
I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  "  unto 
the  end :  1 4  as  also  ye  did  ac- 
knowledge us  in  part,  that  we 
are  your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours,  in  "the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus. 

1 5  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  *come  first  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  **"  bene- 
fit; 16  and  by  you  to  ''pass  into 
*  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Mace- 
donia to  come  unto  you,  and  of 
you  to  be  -'set  forward  on  my  jour- 
ney ''unto  Judaea.  17  When  I 
therefore  was  thus  minded,  did  I 
show  fickleness"?  or  the  things  that 
I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  ^according 
to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay 
nayl  18  But  as  'God  is  faithful, 
*our  word  toward  you  is  not  yea 
and  nay.  19  For  'the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  ^by  us,  even  ^by  me  and 
'"  Silvanus  and  "  Timothy,  was  not 
yea  and  nay,  but  "in  him  is  yea. 
20  For  ^how  many  soever  be  the 
promises  of  God,  "in  him  is  the 
yea :  wherefore  also  through  him 
IS  ''the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of 
God  through  us.  21  Now  he 
that  ''establisheth    us    with    you 

Acts  19.  21 ;  1  Cor.  16.  5-7  «  See  Rom.  15.  26  /See 
Acts  15.  3  :  comp.  1  Cor.  16.  6, 11  "  See  Acts  19.  21 
''ch.  10.  2  f.;  comp.  11.  18  'Seel  Cor.  1.9  A- Comp. 
ch.  2.  17  '  Mt.  16.  16  ;  26.  63,  &c.  :  see  Mt.  4.  3 
'"  1  Th.  1.  1 ;  2  Th.  1.  1 ;  1  Pet.  .5.  12  ;  comp.  Acts 
15.  22  "  See  ver.  1  "  Comp.  Heb.  13.  8  >>  Rom. 
15. 8  9  See  1  Cor.  14. 16 ;  comp.  Rev.  3.  14  '"1  Cor. 
1.8 


6  Or,  orace  Some  ancient  authorities  read  joy. 

7  Gr.  through. 


1.22 


II.   CORlNTHIAlsS 


as 


His  Visit  deferred  on  their  Acfonnt.    Forgiveness  of  the  Offender,    The  Old  Ministry  and  the  Hew 


Hn  Christ,  and  "anointed  us,  is 
God  ;  22  -who  also  *  sealed  uSj  and 
'gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

23  But  "^  1  call  God  for  a  witness 
upon  my  soul,  that  "  to  spare  you 

1  for  bare  to  come  unto  -^Corinth. 
24  Not  that  we  have  "lordship 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy:  for  in  ''faith  ye  ''stand 

2  fast.     1  "•  But  I  determined  this 
for  myself,  that  1  'would  not 
come  a^ain  to  you  with   sorrow. 

2  For  it  I  *make  you  sorry,  who 
then  is  he  that  maketh  me  glad  but 
he  that  is  made  sorry  by  me"?  3 
And  I '  wrote  this  very  thing,  lest, 
'  when  1  came,  I  should  have  sor- 
row from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice  ;  having '"  confidence  in  you 
all,  that  my  joy  is  tftejoy  oi  you  all. 
4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I '  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears ;  not  that  ye 
should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I  have 
more  abundantly  unto  you. 

b  But  "if  any  hath  caused  sor- 
row, he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to 
me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not 
too  heavily)  to  you  all.  6  Suffi- 
cient to  such  a  one  is  "this  punish- 
ment which  was  inflicted  by  ^  the 
many-  7  so  that  contrariwise  ye 
should  ®  rather  '' forgive  him  and 
comfort  him,  lest  by  any  means 
such  a  one  should  be  swallowed 
up  with  his  overmuch  sorrow.  8 
Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  confirm 
ymir  love  toward  him.  9  For  to 
this  end  also  'did  I  write,  that  I 
might  know  'the  proof  of  you, 
'whether  ye  are  'obedient  in  all 
things.  10  But  to  whom  ye  for- 
give anything,  I  forgive  also :  for 
what  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I  have 
forgiven  anything,  for  your  sakes 
li/ive  I  forgiven  it  'in  the  *  presence 
of  Christ;  11  that  no  advantage 
may  be  gained  over  us  by  "  Satan  : 
for  "we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  ^Troas 
for  the  ®"  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
when  a  ^door  was  opened  unto 
me  in  the  Lord,  13  1  "had  no  re- 
lief for  my  spirit,  because  T  found 

1  Gr.  into.       2  Or,  seeing  that  he  liolh  si'i/ed  us 
3  Or,  your  fait /i 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  rend  For. 

*  Or.  /hf  mnrr. 

'  Somy  anoiont  authorities  omit  rather. 
7  Some  ancient  authorities  read  n/ifrehtj. 
'  Or,  ppr.ion 

*  Gr.  good  tidings  :  see  niaisinal  note  on  Mt. 
'..  23. 


"  Comp. 

1  Jn.  2.  20, 

27 
6  See  Ju.  3. 

33 
"  ch.  5.  5  ; 

Eph.  1.  14 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  8.  16 
''  See  Kom. 

1.  9 ;  comp. 
Gal.  1.  20 

"  See  1  Cor. 
4.  21; 
comp.  ch. 

2.  1,  3 
/ch.  1.1 

'J  1  Pet.  5.  3  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  5  ;  11.  20 
ft  Rom.  11. 

20  ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  15. 1 
•  Comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 
21 ;  ch.  12. 
21 

fc  Comp.  ch. 

7.8 
'  ver.  9  ;  ch. 

7.  8,  12 
"•681.6.10; 

2  Th.  3.  4  ; 
Philem.  21 

"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  5. 

If.? 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  5. 

4  f. ;  comp. 

ch.  7.  11 
f  Gal.  6. 1 ; 

comp. 

Eph.  4.  32 
9  See  ver. 

3f. 
••Phil.  2.  22; 

comp.  ch. 

8.2 
'  ch.  7. 15  ; 

10.6 
<  Comp. 

1  Cor.  5.  4  ; 

ch.  4.  6  end 
«  See  Mt.  4. 

10 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

22.  31 ;  ch. 

4.  4  ;  1  Pet. 

5.  8 

"  See  Acts 

16.8 
Vch.  4.  3,  4; 

8. 18  ;  9. 13  ; 

10.  14;  11. 

4,  7  ;  1  Th. 

3.  2 ;  comp. 

Rom.  1.  1 
*  See  Acts 

14.27 
«  ch.  7.  5 


i>ch.7.  fi, 

13  i.  ;  8.  fi, 

Ifi,  2.! ;  12. 

18;  Gal.  2. 

1,3; 

2  Tim.  4. 

10  ;  Tit.  1.  4 
«  See  Mk.  6. 

4(> 
d  See  Rom. 

15.  26 
"  Horn.  6. 

17 ;  1  Cor. 

15.  57  ;  ch. 

8. 16 ;  9. 15  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  1.8 
/Comp. 

Col.  2. 

15  (Or.) 
'J  Kph.  5.  2  ; 

Phil.  4.  H: 

comp. 


not  *  Titus  my  brother:  but  tak- 
ing my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth 
into  ''Macedonia. 

14  'But  thanks  be  unto  God, 
who  always  •''leadeth  us  in  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through  us  the  "savor  of  his 
''knowledge  in  every  place.  15 
For  we  are  a  "sweet  savor  of 
Christ  unto  God,  in  'them  that 
'"are  saved,  and  in  them  that 
'' perish;  16  *^to  the  one  a  savor 
from  death  unto  death ;  to  the 
other  a  savor  from  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  'sufiicient  for  these 
things  1  17  For  we  are  not  as  the 
many,  '-'"corruijting  the  word  of 
God:  but  "as  of  sincerity,  but  as 
of  God,  "in  the  sight  of  God,  speak 
we  in  Christ. 

3  Are  we  beginning  again  to 
^'commend  our.selves  ?  or  need 
we,  as  do  some,  "epistles  of  com- 
mendation to  you  or  from  you  1  2 
*■  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  ; 
3  being  made  manifest  that  ye  are 
an  epistle  of  Christ, 'ministered  by 
us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  '  the  living  God  ;  not 
in  "taoles  of  stone,  but  in  "tables 
tliat  are  *  hearts  of  flesh.  4  And 
such  V  confidence  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward  :  5  not  that  we 
are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  ac- 
count anything  as  from  ourselves  ; 
but  ^our  sufficiency  is  from  God; 

6  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as 
"ministers  of  a  *new  covenant; 
not  of  "  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  '^  the  spirit 
giveth  life.  7  But  if  the  "ministra- 
tion of  death,  '"'"written,  and  en- 
graven on  stones,  came  '^with  glory, 
'^so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  face ; 
which  ylory  '^was  passing  away  : 
(S  1k)w  shall  not  rather  the  minis- 
tration of  the  spirit  be  with  glory? 

S  S.  1.  3 :  Ezek.  20.  41       *  See  1  Cor.  12.  8      '  Pee 

I  Cor.  1.  18     *  Comp.  Lk.  2.  34  ;  Jn.  9.  31t;  1  Pet.  2. 

7  f.  '  oil.  3.  5  f.  '"  ch.  4.  2  ;  comp.  Gal.  1.  6-9 
"  ch.  1.  12 ;  1  Cor.  5.  8 ;  comp.  1  Th.  2.  4  ;  1  Pet.  4. 

II  "ch.  12.  19  ''ch.  5  12;  10.  12,  18:  12.  11 
''  Acta  18.  27:  Rom.  16. 1 ;  1  Cor.  16.  3  ''  1  Cor.  9.  2 
"Comp  ver  6  'SeeMt.  16.  16  "ver. 7:  Ex  24. 
12:  31.  18;  32. 15  f.  "  Prov.  3.  3 ;  7.  3  ;  Jer.  17.  1 
'.Ter.  31.  33:  comp.  Ezek.  11.  19  ^  Eph.  3.  12 
-  See  1  Cor.  15.  10  '  See  1  Cor.  3.  5  i-  !^eo  Lk.  22. 
20  "  See  Rom.  2  29  .'  Jn.  6.  63 ;  Rom.  7.  6  •  ver. 
9 ;  Rom.  7.  5  f.  ;  Gal.  3.  10.  21  f.  ;  comp.  Rom.  4. 15  ; 
5.  20    /ver.  13;  Ex.  34.29-35 


1"  Or,  are  being  .laved  'i  Or,  arc  perishing 

12  Or,  making  merchandi-''e  of  the  word  of  Ood 

Comp.  2  Pet.  2.  3.  i;f  Gr.  t'» /e//''r.?.  i«Gr.  in. 
JiOr,  was  being  done  away    Comp.  1  Cor.  IX 

8,  10. 


3.9 


II.   CORINTHIANS 


4.18 


"  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  Liberty."    "  Seeing  we  have  this  Ministry,  we  faint  not " 


9  ^  For  if  "  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation hath  glory,  much  rather 
doth  the  'ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory.  10  For 
verily  that  which  hath  been  made 
glorious  hath  not  been  made  glori- 
ous in  this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  surpasseth.  11  For  if 
that  which  -passeth  away  was 
^  with  glory,  much  more  that  which 
remaineth  is  in  glory. 

12  "Having  therefore  such  a 
hope,  ''we  use  great  boldness  of 
speech,  13  and  are  not  as  Moses, 
'^  who  put  a  veil  upon  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  should  not 
look  stedfastly  *  9n  the  end  of  that 
which  *  was  passing  away  :  1 4  but 
their  ®  minds  were  ^  hardened  :  for 
until  this  vex'y  day  at  the  '■>  reading 
of  *  the  old  covenant  the  same  veil 
''remaineth,  it  not  being  revealed 
to  them  that  it  is  done  away  in 
Christ.  15  But  unto  this  day, 
whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil 
lieth  upon  their  heart.  16  *But 
whensoever  fit  shall  turn  to  the 
Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away.  17 
Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  *the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
'' there  is  liberty.  18  But  we  all, 
with  unveiled  face  ^  "*  beholding  as 
in  a  mirror  the  "  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  "transformed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as 
from  P  the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

4  Therefore  seeing  we  have 
this  « ministry,  even  as  we  ''ob- 
tained mercy,  we  "faint  not:  2 
but  we  have  renounced  the  hidden 
'things  of  shame,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  "  handling  the  word 
of  God  deceitfully ;  but  by  the 
manifestation  of  the  truth  "com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  3 
And  even  if  our  ^"^  gospel  is  ^^  veiled, 
it  is  veiled  in  ^  them  that  "  perish  : 
4  in  whom  "  the  god  of  Hhis  ^'^  world 
hath  "  blinded  the  "^  minds  of  the 
unbelieving,  ^"that  the  ^'*'' light  of 
the  ^'^ gospel  of  the  "glory  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  -^  image  of  God,  should 
not  dawn  upon  them.  5  For  we 
preach  ^not  ourselves,  but  Christ 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  if  the 
"nii iii.iiraiion  of  condeutnalion  is  glory. 

2  Or,  i«  being  done  away    See  ver.  7  marg. 

3  Gr.  through.  •*  Or,  unio 

5  Or,  u-ns  bf'ng  done  airay    See  ver.  7  marg. 
<:  Gr.  though/s.    Oh.  4.  4  ;  U.  3. 
"  Or,  remaineth  unlifted ;  which  veil  is  done 
away  8  Or,  a  man  shall  turn 

9  Or,  rrfli'cHng  (i.5  a  mirror 
1"  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2.  12. 
11  Or,  are  in'rishing  12  Or,  age 

13  Or,  that  they  should  not  see  the  light  .  .  .  im- 
age of  God  1*  Gr.  illumination. 


"  See  ver.  7  ; 

comp.  Dt. 

27.  26 ; 

Heb.  12. 

18-21 
^  Comp. 

Rom.  1. 

17  ;  3.  21  f. 
"  ch.  7.  4 
rf  ch.  7.  4  ; 

Eph.  6.  19 ; 

comp. 

Acts  4. 13, 

29 ;  1  Th. 

2.2 
«  ver.  7 
/See  Rom. 

11.7; 

comp.  ch. 

4.4 
"  See  Act8 

13.  15 
''  Comp. 

ver.  6 
'  Rom.  11. 23 
k  Gal.  4.  6  ; 

comp.  Is. 

61.  1  f. 
'  Jn.  8.  32  ; 

Gal.  5. 1,  13 
•"100^13.12 
"ch.  4.  4,  K; 

comp.  Jn. 

17.  22,  24 
"  See  Rom. 

8.  29 
i'  ver.  17 
''Comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  5 
"■  See  1  Cor. 

7.25 
'  ver.  16 ; 
Lk.  18.  1 ; 
Gal.  6.  9 ; 
Eph.  3.  13; 
comp. 

2  Th.  3.  13 
'Rom.  6.21; 

comp. 

ICor.  4.  5 
"  See  ch.  2. 

17 
"ch.5.  llf. 
■^  Seech  2.12 
i'ch.  3.  14; 

comp. 
1  Cor.2.6ff. 
-  See  1  Cor. 

1.  18 :  ch. 

2  15 
<^  See  Jn.  12. 

31 
6  See  Mt. 

13.  22 
■^  Comp.  ch. 

3.  14 
<i  ver.  6 ; 

comp. 

Acts  26  IS 
"ch.  3.  18; 

comp. 

ver.  6 
/Col.  1.15: 

comp. 

Phil.  2.  6 ; 

Heb.  1.  3  ; 

Jn.  1.  18 
i'lTh.  2.  6f. 

(comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 

15  f.) 


ft  Comp. 

2  Pet.  1. 19 
'  ch.  5. 1 ; 

2  Tim  2. 

20 :  2  Esdr. 

7.  88 ; 

comp  Job 

4.  II) :  111.  9 ; 

33.  6;  Lam. 

4.  2 
k  See  1  Cor. 

2.  5 ; 

comp. 


Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as 
your  /^servants  ^"^for  Jesus'  sake. 
6  Seeing  it  is  God,  that  said,  ^' Light 
shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who 
''shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
"''light  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
'earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  *  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves ;  8  ive 
are  '  pressed  on  every  side,  yet  not 
'"straitened;  "perplexed,  yet  not 
unto  despair ;  9  "'  pursued,  yet 
not  '*^ forsaken;  'smitten down,  yet 
not  destroyed ;  10  ''always  bearing 
about  in  the  body  the  ^'^ dying  of 
Jesus,  that  'the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  manifested  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  de- 
livered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
thatthe  lifealso  of  Jesus  maybe 
manifested    in   our    mortal    flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you.  13  But  having  the 
same '  spirit  of  faith,  according  to 
that  which  is  written, -°  I  believed, 
and  therefore  did  I  speak ;  we 
also  believe,  and  therefore  also  we 
speak;  14  knowing  that  he  that 
"  raised  up  "'  the  Lord  Jesus  "  shall 
raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and 
shall  ^present  us  with  you.  15 
For  all  things  are  *'for  your  sakes, 
that  the  grace,  being  'multiplied 
through  "the  many,  may  cause 
the  thanksgiving  to  abound  unto 
the  glory  of  God. 

1 6  Wherefore  we  "  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  decay- 
ing, yet  our  *  inward  man  is  ''re- 
newed day  by  day.  17  For  our 
''light  affliction,  which  is  for  the 
moment,  worketh  for  us  more  and 
more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight 
of  glory ; .  1 8  while  we  *  look  not 
at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not  seen : 

Judg.  7.  2  '  ch.  7. 5 ;  comp.  1.8  *"  Comp.  ch. 
6.  12  "  Gal.  4.  20  °  See  Jn.  15.  20  ;  Rom.  8.  3.5  f. 
V  Heb.  13.  5 ;  comp.  Ps.  129.  2  «  Comp.  Ps.  37.  24  ; 
Prov.  24.  16 ;  Mic.  7.  8  "■  See  Rom.  6.  5  ;  8.  36  ; 
comp.  Gal.  6.  17  '  See  Rom.  6.  8  «  See  1  Cor.  12. 9 
"  See  Acts  2.  24  "1  Th.  4.  14  -^  Eph.  5.  27  ;  Col.  1. 
22 ;  Jude  24  ;  comp.  Lk.  21.  36  v  See  ch.  1.  6  ; 
comp.  Rom.  8.  28  *  ch.  1. 11 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  9.  19 
"  See  ver.  1  b  See  Rom.  7.  22  '^  Comp.  Col.  3. 10  ; 
Is.  40.  29,  31  ((  Rom.  8. 18  «  ch.  5.  7  ;  comp.  Rom. 
8.  24 ;  Heb.  11. 1, 13 


15  Gr.  hondservant.t.    Comp.  1  Cor.  9.  19. 

ii;  Some  ancient  authorities  read  through  Jesus. 
1"  Gen.  i.  3. 

16  Or,  left  behind  i^  Gr.  putting  to  death. 
2"  Ps.  cxvi.  10. 

2'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord. 
22  Gr.  the  more. 


5.1 


II.  CORINTHIANS 


6.7 


"  Absent  from  the  Body,  at  Home  with  the  Lord."    "  In  Everi'thing  commending  onrselves  as  Ministers  of  God  " 


for  the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal ;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

5  For  we  know  that  if  the 
"earthly  house  of  our  ^Hab- 
ernacle  be  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building,  from  God,  a  house  "not 
made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the 
heavens.  2  For  verily  in  this  we 
''groan,  longing  to  be  ''clothed 
upon  with  our  habitation  which 
is  from  heaven :  3  if  so  be  that 
being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found 
naked.  4  For  indeed  we  that  are 
in  this  Habernacle  do  •*  groan,  '^  be- 
ing burdened ;  not  for  that  we 
would  be  unclothed,  but  that  we 
would  be  *  clothed  upon,  that  what 
is  -^mortal  may  be  swallowed  up  of 
life.  5  Now  he  that  wrought  us 
for  this  very  thing  is  God,  who 
*'gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit.  6  Being  therefore  always 
or  good  courage,  and  knowing  that, 

*  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  7  (for 

*  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  ^  sight) ; 
8  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say, 
and  are  *  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  '  to  be  at  home 
■with  the  Lord.  9  Wherefore  also 
we  *  make  it  our  aim,  whether  at 
home  or  absent,  to  be  "'  well-pleas- 
ing unto  him.  10  For  we  must  all 
be  made  manifest  before  "  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  Christ ;  that  each  one 
may  receive  the  things  done  ^  in  the 
body,  according  to  what  he  hath 
done,  whether  tt  he  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  "fear 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  fmade 
manifest  also  in  your  consciences. 
12  We  are  not  "again  commending 
ourselves  unto  you,  but  sj->eak^  as 
giving  you  ''occasion  of  glorying 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
•wherewith  to  answer  them  that 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 
heart.  13  For  whether  we  *are 
'beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto  God; 
or  v/hether  we  are  of  sober  mind, 
it  is  unto  you.  14  For  the  love  of 
Christ  '  constraineth  us ;  because 
we  thus  judge,  that  "one  died  for 
all,  therefore  all  died;  15  and  he 
died  for  all,  that  they  that  live 
should  no  longer  "live  unto  them- 

1  Or,  hod ily  frame    Corap.  Wiad.  9.  15. 

2  Or,  briiKj  liiirtlrnfdi  in  that  we  would  not  be 
unclolliril^  bill  would  be  clothed  U2'0n 

3  (Jr.  tijjjifiirnnre. 

*  Gr.  are  nmbitvjus.    See  Rom.  1.5.  20  marg. 
8  Gr.  through.  "  Or,  were 


"  1  Cor.  15. 

47 ;  comp. 

ch.  4.  7  ; 

Job  4.  1!» 
6  2  Pet.  1. 

laf. 
'^  Comp.  Mk. 

14.58; 

Acts  7.  43 ; 

Heb.  9. 11, 

24 
d  Rom.  8. 

23  ;  ver.  4 
"  Comp. 

I  Cor.  15. 
53  f.;  ver.  4 

/ 1  Cor.  15. 

54 
a  ch.  1.  22  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  8.  23 
''  Comp. 

Heb.  11. 

13  f. 
'  See  ch.  4. 

18  ;  1  Cor. 

13.  12 
<•■  Comp. 

Phil.  1.  23 
'  Comp. 

Jn.  12.  26 ; 

Phil.  1.  23 
"'  Rom.  14. 

18;  Coll. 

10 :  1  Th. 

4.1 
"  See  Mt.  16. 

27 ;  comp. 

Acts  10. 

42;  Rom. 

2.  16 ;  14. 

10,12; 

Eph.  6.  8 
"  Heb.  10. 

31 ;  12.  29 ; 

Jude  23 
''ch.  4.  2 
1  See  ch.  3.  1 
"■  ch.  1.  14  ; 

Phil.  1.  26 
'  ch.  11.  1, 

16  ff.  ;  12. 

II  ;  comp. 
Mk.  3.  21 

'  Comp. 

Acts  18.  5 
"  Rom.  5. 

15;  6.  6ff.  ; 

Gal.  2.  20 ; 

Col.  3.  3 
"  See  Rom. 

14.  7-9 


'  ch.  11. 18  ; 

Phil.  3.  4 ; 

see  Jn.  8. 

15 
V  See  Rom. 

16.  7 
-  See  Gal.  6. 

15 ;  Jn.  3. 

3;  Rom. 

6.  4 
"  Comp.  Is. 

43.  18  f. ; 

65.  17  : 

Eph.  4  24  ; 

Rev.  21.  4  f. 
>>  See  1  Cor. 

11.  12 
'  Col.  1.  20  ; 

see  Rom. 

r,.  10 
d  Comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  5 
'  Comp. 

Col.  2.  9 
/  Rom.  4.  8  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  13.  5 
"  Eph.  6.  20  ; 

comp. 

Mai.  2.  7 
''  Comp.  ch. 

6.1 


selves,  but  unto  him  who  for  their 
sakes  died  and  rose  again.  16 
Wherefor-e  we  henceforth  know  no 
man  'after  the  flesh  :  even  though 
we  have  known  Christ  after  the 
flesh,  yet  now  we  know  him  so  no 
more.  1 7  Wherefore  if  any  man 
is  *in  Christ,  ''he  is  ^a  new  crea- 
ture :  "  the  old  things  are  passed 
away ;  behold,  they  are  become 
new.  18  But  *all  things  are  of 
God,  ''who  reconciled  us  to  himself 
through  Christ,  and  gave  unto  us 
the  ''  ministry  of  reconciliation ;  1 9 
to  wit,  that  "God  was  in  Christ 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
■^not  reckoning  unto  them  their 
trespasses,  and  having  ^  committed 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 

20  We  are  'ambassadors  there- 
fore on  behalf  of  Christ,  *  as  though 
God  were  entreating  by  us :  we 
beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be 
ye  "reconciled  to  God.  21  Him 
who  'knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be 

*  sin  on  our  behalf  ;  that  we  might 
become  the  'righteousness  of  God 

6  in  him.     1  And  ""working  to- 
gether toith  him  "we  entreat 
also  that  ye  receive  not  "  the  grace 
of  God  in  vain  2  (for  he  saith, 
^At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee. 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I 
succor  thee : 
behold,    now    is    the    acceptable 
time ;   behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation):   3  ^giving  no  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  anything,  that  our 
ministration  be  not  blamed  ;  4  but 
in  everything  "commending  our- 
selves,  as  ''ministers  of  God,   'in 
much  ^"patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses,  5  in '  stripes, 
in  'imprisonments,  in  "tumults,  in 
labors,  in  watchings,  in  "fastings; 

6  in  pureness,  in  •'knowledge,  in 

*  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the 
-Holy  Spirit,  in  "love  unfeigned, 

7  in  Hhe  word  of  truth,  in  "the 
power  of  God ;  "  by  •*  the  armor  of 

*  Heb.  4.  15  ;  7.  26 ;  1  Pet.  2.  22  ;  1  Jn.  3.  5 ;  comp. 
Acts  3.  14,  &c.  fc  Rom.  8.  3  ;  Gal.  3.  13 ;  comp. 
Rom.  3.  25 ;  4.  25  '  Rom.  1. 17  ;  3.  21  f . ;  see  1  Cor. 
1.  30  '"  See  1  Cor.  3.  9  "  ch.  5.  20  "  Comp.  Acts 
11  23  »'  1  Cor.  8.  9,  13  ;  9.  12  «  See  Rom.  3.  5 
'•  See  1  Cor.  3.  5  ;  comp.  2  Tim.  2.  24  f.  "  ver.  4  fi. : 
comp.  ch.  4.  8-11;  11.  'iS-'J? ;  12.  10:  Acts  9.  16 
'  Acts  16.  23  "  Comp.  Acts  19.  23  tt.  "  Comp. 
1  Cor  4. 11  '  ch.  11.  6 ;  see  1  Cor.  12.  8  "  Comp. 
ch.  1.  2,'i ;  2.  10 ;  13.  10  =  1  Th.  1.  5 ;  see  1  Cor.  2.  4 
"  See  Rom.  12.  9  o  Comp.  ch.  2. 17  ;  4.  2  ■=  See 
1  Cor.  2.  5       d  ch.  10.  4  ;  see  Rom.  13.  12  ;  Eph.  6. 

uir.  

'  Or,  there  is  a  new  creation     ^  Is.  xlix.  8. 

8  Or,  placed  in  us  *"  Or,  stedfastnesi 


6.8 


II.   CORINTHIANS 


7.15 


Break  with  Heathenism.    The  Coming  of  Titus  brought  Comfort,  and  proved  your  Godly  Sorrow  Salutary 


righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left,  8  by  glory  and 
"dishonor,  by  *evil  report  and 
good  report ;  as  "■  deceivers,  and  yet 
''true  ;  9  as  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  *■  dying,  and  Toehold, 
■''we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed;  10  as  =' sorrowful,  yet  al- 
ways '■>  rejoicing  ;  as  ''  poor,  yet 
making  many  rich;  as  'having 
nothing,  and  yet  possessing  ^aU 
things. 

11  'Our  mouth  is  open  unto 
you,  O  Corinthians,  our  '"heart  is 
enlarged.  12  Ye  are  not  strait- 
ened in  us,  but "  ye  are  straitened 
in  your  own  affections.  13  Now 
for  a  "recompense  in  like  kind  (I 
speak  as  unto  my  ^  children),  be  ye 
also  enlarged. 

14  "  Be  not  unequally  yoked 
with  '■  unbelievers  :  for  what  '  fel- 
lowship have  righteousness  and  in- 
iquity s  or  what  communion  hath 
lidit  with  darkness  1  15  And 
wnat  'concord  hath  Christ  with 
^  Belial  1  or  what  portion  hath  a 
"  believer  with  an  *■  unbeliever  1  16 
And  "  what  agreement  hath  a 
^temple  of  God  with  idols'?  for 
we  are  ""a,  ^temple  of  2' the  living 
God;  even  as  God  said,  ^I  will 
^ dwell  in  them,  and  "walk  in 
them  ;  and  I  will  be  their  God.  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.  1 7  Where- 
fore 

■**Come  ye  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing ; 

And  I  will  receive  you, 
18'  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  '^sons  and 
daughters, 

7  saith  the  Lord  Almighty.  1 
Having  therefore  these  prom- 
ises, ■*  beloved,  "  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  defilement  of  flesh 
and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 
the  fear  of  God. 

2  '^•^Open  your  hearts  to  us:  we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted  no 
man,  we  took  advantage  of  no 
man.  3  I  say  it  not  to  condemn 
yoio :  for  I  have  said  "  before,  that 
ye  are  ''in  our  hearts  to  die  to- 
gether and  live  together.  4  Great 
is  my  'boldness  of  speech  toward 
you,  great  is  my  *  glorying  on 
your    oehalf:    I    am    filled    with 


1  Gr.  Beliar.  2  Or,  sanctuary 

3  Lev.  xxvi.  12 ;  Ex.  xxix.  45 ;  Ezek.  xxxvii.  27  ; 
Jer.  xxxi.  1.    i  Is.  lii.  11.    s  Hos.  i.  10 ;  Isa.  xliii.  6. 
«  Gr.  Make  room  for  us. 


«  1  Cor.  4. 10 
i>  1  Cor.  4. 

13 ;  comp. 

Rom.  3.  8  ; 

ch.  12.  16 
'^  Comp.  Mt. 

27.  63 
d  Comp.  ch. 

1.  18  ;  4.  2  ; 

1  Th.  2.  3  f . 
*  See  Rom. 

8.  36 
/ch.  1.8,10; 

4.  11 
!'  ch.  7.  4  ; 

1  Th.  1.  e  ; 

Phil.  2.  17 ; 

4.  4 ;  Col. 

1.  24  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

16.  22 
ft  ch.  8.  9  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  5 
'  Comp. 

Acts  3.  6 
fc  Rom.  8.  32; 

1  Cor.  3.  21 
'  Ezek.  33. 

22 ;  Eph.  6. 

19 
'"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  3 ;  Is. 

60.5 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  2 

"  Comp. 

Gal.  4.  12 
P  See  1  Cor. 

4.  14 
9  Dt.  22. 10 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  5. 

9f. 
>■  See  1  Cor. 

6.6 
»  Eph.  5,  7, 

11 ;  1  Jn. 

1.6 
<1  Cor.  10. 21 
"  Acts  5. 14 ; 

comp. 

1  Pet.  1.  21 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 

21 
^  See  1  Cor. 

3.  16 
y  See  Mt.  16. 

16 
'  Comp.  Ex. 

25.  8 ;  see 

Jn.  14.  23 
"  Comp. 

Rev.  2.  1 
6  Rev.  18.  4 
'  See  Rom. 

8.14 
d  See  Heb. 

6.9 
^  Comp. 

1  Pet.  1. 

15  f. 
/Comp.  ch. 

6.  12  f.  ;  12. 

15 
!'  ch.  6.  11  f. 
ft  Phil.  1.  7 
'  ch.  3.  12 
k  ver.  14  ;  ch. 

8.  24; 

9.  2  f . ; 
comp.  10. 

8  ;  2  Th.  1. 
4  ;  Phil.  1. 
26 


'  ch.  1.  4 

"'  See  ch.  6. 

10 
"  ch.  2. 13 ; 

see  Rom. 

15.  26 
"  ch.  4.  8 
P  Dt.  32.  25 


'comfort,  I  overflow  with  '"joy  in 
all  our  affliction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  "Macedonia  our  flesh  had  no 
relief,  but  we  were  "afflicted  on 
every  side ;  ^  without  were  fightings, 
within  were  fears.  6  Nevertheless 
*he  that  comforteth  the  lowly, 
even  God,  ''comforted  us  by  the 
''  coming  of  » Titus  ;  7  and  not  by 
his  '^coming  only,  but  also  by  the 
comfort  wherewith  he  was  com- 
forted in  you,  while  he  told  us  your 
longing,  your  mourning,  your  zeal 
for  me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more. 
8  For  though  I  'made  you  sorry 
with  my  epistle,  I  do  not  regret 
it:  though  I  did  regret  it  (*for  I 
see  that  that  epistle  made  you 
sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  9 
I  now  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made 
sorry  unto  repentance ;  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that 
ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  noth- 
ing. 10  For  godly  sorrow  work- 
eth  "  repentance  **  unto  salvation,  a 
repentance  which  bringeth  no  re- 
gret :  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world 
worketh  death.  11  For  behold, 
this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what 
earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea 
what  indignation,  yea  what  fear, 
yea  what "  longing,  yea  what  zeal, 
yea  what  "=  avenging!  In  every- 
thing ye  2' approved  yourselves  to 
be  pure  in  the  matter.  12  So  al- 
though '  I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote 
not  for  his  cause  that  "did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suf- 
fered the  wrong,  but  that  your 
earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made 
manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 
God.  13  Therefore  we  have  been 
'■  comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the 
joy  of  'Titus,  because  his  *  spirit 
hath  been  refreshed  by  you  all. 
14  For  if  in  anything  I  have  *  glo- 
ried to  him  on  your  behalf,  I  was 
not  put  to  shame  ;  but  as  we  spake 
all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our 
glorying  also  which  I  made  before 
*  Titus  was  found  to  be  truth.  15 
And  his  affection  is  more  abun- 

«  ch.  1.  3  f .  "•  ver.  13  •  See  ch.  2. 13  ;  comp.  ver. 
13  f .  t  Comp.  ch.  2.  2  "  Comp.  Acts  11. 18  "  ver.  7 
"  ch.  2.6  V  Comp.  Rom.  3.  5  '  See  ver.  8 ;  ch.  2. 
3,9    «lCor.  5.  If.    i-iCor.  16.  18 


7  Gr.  presence.    Comp.  2  Thess.  2.  9. 

8  Some  ancient  anthorities  omit  for. 

9  Or,  unto  a  salvation  which  bringeth  no  regret 


7.16 


II.   CORINTHIANS 


9.5 


The  Zeal  of  Macedouia  in  ministering  to  the  Saints  to  be  emalated  under  the  Guidance  ofTitos  and  his  Associates 


dantly  toward  you,  while  he  re- 
membereth  the  "obedience  of  you 
all,  how  with  "fear  and  trembling 
ye  received  him.  16  1  rejoice  that 
in  everything  ''  1  am  of  good  cour- 
age concerning  you. 

8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make 
known  to  you  the  grace  of  God 
which  hath  been  ''given  in  the 
chui'ches  of  "Macedonia;  2  how 
that  in  much  proof  of  affliction  the 
abundance  of  their  ioy  and  their 
deep  poverty  abounded  unto  -'the 
riches  of  their  ^  liberality.  3  For 
^according  to  their  power,  I  bear 
witness,  yea  and  beyond  their 
power,  they  gave  of  their  own  accord, 
4  beseeching  us  with  much  entreaty 
in  regard  of  ''this  grace  and  the 
fellowship  in  the  'ministering  to 
the  saints :  5  and  this,  not  as  we 
had  hoped,  but  first  they  *gave 
their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and 
to   us  through  Hhe  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  '"exhorted 
"  Titus,  that  as  he  had  "  made  a 
beginning  before,  so  he  would  also 
complete  in  you  ''this  grace  also. 

7  But  as  ye  ^abound  "in  every- 
thing, in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  earnestness, 
and  in  "your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
^abound  in  this  grace  also.  8  I 
speak  ''not  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity 
also  of  your  love.  9  For  ye  know 
'  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  '  though  he  was  rich, 
yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might 
become  rich.  10  And  herein  1 
"  give  my  judgment :  for  this  is 
expedient  for  you,  who  were  the 
first  to  make  a  beginning  "a  year 
ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to 
will.  11  But  now  complete  the 
doing  also ;  that  as  there  teas  the 
"^  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be 
the  completion  also  out  of  your 
ability.  12  For  if  the  readiness  is 
there,  it  is  acceptable  ^according 
as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he 
hath  not.  13  For  /  say  not  this 
that  others  may  be  eased  and  ye 
distressed  ;  1 4  but  by  equality  : 
your  abundance  being  a.  supply  at 
this  present  time  for  Hheir  want, 
that  their  abundance  also  may  be- 
come a  supply  for  *  your  want ;  that 
there   may  be  equality:   15  as  it 

1  Gr.  singlencis.    See  Rom.  12.  8. 

'^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  love  to  you. 


"  See  ch.  2.  9 
!>  Phil.  2.12; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  2.  3 
■'Seech.  2.  3 
d  ver.  5 
'  See  Acts 

16.  9 
/  See  Rom. 

2.  4 
'■'  ver.  11 ; 

1  Cor.  16.  2 
ft  Rom.  1.5. 

25  f  ;  see 

Acts  24.  17 
'  ver.  1>J  f.  ; 

ch.  9.  1, 

12  f .  ;  see 

Rom.  15.  31 
*:  ver.  1 
'  See  1  Cor. 

1.  1 
'"  ver.  17 ; 

ch.  12.  is 
"  ver.  16,  23  ; 

see  ch.  2. 13 
"  ver.  10 
v  ch.  9.  8 
t  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  5 ; 

12.  8 ;  Rom. 

15.  14 
>•  1  Cor.  7.  6 
"  ch.  13.  14 
t  Phil.  2. 

6  f .  ;  see 

Mt.  20.  28 ; 

comp.  ch. 

6.  10 
"  1  Cor.  7. 25, 

40 
"  ch.  9.  2  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

2f. 
'^  ver.  12, 19 ; 

ch.  9.  2 
y  Comp. 

Mk.  12. 

43  f.  ;  Lk. 

21.  3 ;  ch. 

9.  7 
-  Comp.  ch. 

9.  12 ;  Acts 

4.  34 


"Seech.  2. 14 
6  Rev.  17.  17 
■'ch.  12.  18; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16.  3 
('Seech.  2  12 
"  See  1  Cor. 

7.  17  :  4.  17 
/  See  Rom. 

5.  3 
^  Comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

3  f.  ;  Acts 

14.  23 

''  ver.  4,  6 
'  Rom  12. 17 
*:  See  Rom. 

14  IS 
'  See  ver.  6 
"'  Fhilem  17 
"  ver.  IS,  ■>■> 
"  Phil,  2.  25  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

13.  16 
''  Comp. 

1  Cor  11.  7 
«  Seech.  7.  4 
■■  See  ch.  8.  4 
'  Comp. 

1  Th.  4  9 
'  See  Rom. 

15.  26 

"  See  Acts 

18.  12 
"  ch.  8.  10 
•*  1  Cor.  16.  2 


is  written,  ^He  that  gathered  much 
had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that 
gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

1 6  But  "  thanks  be  to  God,  who 

*  putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 
you  into  the  heart  of  "Titus.  17 
For  he  accepted  indeed  our  "'exhor- 
tation ;  but  being  himself  very 
earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of 
his  own  accord.  18  And  we  have 
sent  together  with  him  ''the 
brother  whose  praise  in  the  ^  "^  gos- 
pel is  spread  through  "^all  the 
churches;  19  -'and  not  only  so, 
but  who  was  also  "appointed  by 
the  churches  to  travel  with  us  in 
the  matter  of  ''  this  grace,  which  is 
ministered  W  us  to  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  shoiv  our  "  readi- 
ness :  20  avoiding  this,  that  any 
man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter 
o/this  bounty  which  is  ministered 
by  us:  21  for  we  'take  thought 
for  things  honorable,  not  only  in 

*  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in 
the  sight  of  men.  22  And  we 
have  sent  with  them  our  brother, 
whom  we  have  many  times  proved 
earnest  in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  earnest,  by  reason  of 
the  great  confidence  which  he  hath 
in  you.  23  Whether  any  inquire 
about  'Titus,  he  is  my  '"partner 
and  my  fellow-worker  to  you-ward  ; 
or  our  "brethren,  they  are  the 
® "  messengers  of  the  churches,  they 
rtj-e^the  glory  of  Christ.  24  ^  Show 
ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face 
of  the  churches  the  proof  of  your 
love,  and  of  our  "  glorying  on  your 
behalf. 

9  For  as  touching  the  'min- 
istering to  the  saints,  '  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you  : 
2  for  I  know  your  readiness,  of 
which  I  "glory  on  your  behalf  to 
them  of  '  Macedonia,  that  "  Achaia 
hath  been  prepared  for  *'a  year 
past ;  and  ^  your  zeal  hath  stirred 
up  **  very  many  of  them.  3  But  I 
have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our 
'glorying  on  your  behalf  may  not 
be  made  void  in  this  respect ;  that, 
"^  even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  pre- 
pared :  4  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  '  Mace- 
donia and  find  you  unprepared,  we 
(that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put 
to  shame  in  this  confidence.  0  I 
thought  it  necessary  therefore  to 

3  Ex.  xvi.  18.      <  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2. 12. 
■'•  Or.  npo-iflex. 

•■'  Or,   /i/ioii'  yp  therefore  in  the  face  .  .  .  on 
your  bfhatf  vnto  them. 

'  Or,  eimihition  of  you         «  Gr.  the  more  part. 


9.6 


II.  CORINTHIANS 


10.15 


Yonr  Zeal  in  the  Matter  already  my  Boast  and  Occasion  of  Thanksgiving.    Paul's  Self- vindication 


entreat  the  "brethren,  that  they 
would  go  before  unto  you,  and 
make  up  beforehand  your  afore- 
promised  ^  *  bounty,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready  as  a  "^  matter  of 
'bounty,  and  "*  not  of  '"  extortion. 

6  But  this  /  say,  *  He  that 
soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly ;  and  he  that  soweth 
^bountifully  shall  reap  also  ^boun- 
tifully. 7  Let  each  man  do  accord- 
ing as  he  hath  purposed  in  his 
heart:  •''not  *  grudgingly,  or  of 
necessity :  for  ^  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver.  8  And  ''God  is  able  to 
make  all  grace  abound  unto  you; 
that  ye,  naving  always  all  suffi- 
ciency in  everything,  may  abound 
unto  every  good  work :  9  as  it  is 
written, 

^He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he 

hath  given  to  the  poor  ; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for 
ever. 
10  And  he  that  supplieth  'seed  to 
the  sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
sowing,  and  *  increase  the  fruits  of 
your  righteousness :  11  ye  being 
'enriched  in  everything  unto  all 
^  liberality,  which  worketh  through 
us  "' thanksgiving  to  God.  12  For 
the  ministration  of  this  service  not 
only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  "  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth 
also  "'  through  many  thanksgivings 
unto  God;  13  seeing  that  through 
the  proving  of  you  hy  this  "minis- 
tration they  ^glorify  God  for  the 
obedience  oi  your  «  confession  unto 
the  '  *■  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the 
^liberality  of  your  contribution 
unto  them  and  unto  all ;  14  while 
they  themselves  also,  with  suppli- 
cation on  your  behalf,  long  after 
you  by  reason  of  the  exceeding 
grace  of  God  in  you.  15  'Thanks 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable 
'gift. 

■i  /^  Now  "I  Paul  myself  "en- 
J-\J  treat  you  by  the  ^  meekness 
and  gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  *  in 
your  presence  am  lowly  among 
you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good 
courage  toward  you  :  2  yea,  I  be- 
seech you,  that  ^  I  may  not  when 
present  show  courage  with  the  con- 
fidence wherewith  I  count  to  be 

1  6r.  blpssing.  2  Qr,  covetousness 

3  Gr.  loilh,  blessings.    Comp.  ver.  5. 
*  dr.  of  sorrow.  5  Ps.  cxii.  9. 

6  Gr.  singleness.    Comp.  ch.  8.  2. 
1  Gr.    good  tidings.     See    marginal   note   on 
ch.  2. 12. 


"  ver.  3 
6  Gen.  33. 

11 ;  Judg. 

1.  15,  &c.  ; 

comp.  ver. 

6 
'  Comp. 

Phil.  4. 17 
d  Comp.  ch. 

12.  17  f. 
'  Comp. 

Prov.  11. 

24  f . ;  22. 

9 ;  Gal.  6. 

7,9 
/Dt.  1.5.  10; 

1  Chr.  29. 

17  ;  Rom. 

12.  8; 

comp.  ch. 

8.  12 
«  Prov.  22. 

8  (Sept.); 
Ex.  25.  2 ; 
Ecclus.  35. 

9  ;  comp. 
ch.  8.  12 

''  Comp. 

Eph.  3.  20 
■  Is.  55.  10 
*  Comp. 

Hos.  10.  12 
'  1  Cor.  1.  5 
"'  Comp.  ch. 

1.  11 
"  Comp.  ch. 

8  14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

8.  4  ;  see 

Rom.  15.  31 
P  See  Mt.  9.  8 
9  1  Tim.  6. 

12  f .  ;  Heb. 

3.  1 ;  4.  14  ; 
10.  23 

'•Seech.  2. 12 
'Seech.  2. 14 
<  Rom.  5. 

15  f. 
«  Gal.  5.  2 ; 

Eph.  3. 1  ; 

comp.  Col. 

1.23 
"  Comp. 

Rom  12,  1 
"  Mt.  11.  29 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 

21 ;  Phil. 

4.  5  marg.  ; 
Baruch  2. 
27  (Gr.) 

y  ver.  10 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  2. 

3f. 
'  ch.  13.  2, 

10 ;  see 

1  Cor.  4.  21 


"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 

18  f. 
6  See  ch.  1. 

17  ;  Rom. 

8.4 
'  See  ch.  6. 

7 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  9.  7  ; 

1  Tim.  1.18 
d  Comp. 

Acts  7. 

20  marg. 
'  Jer.  1.  in  ; 

comp.  ver. 

8  ;  ch.  13. 10 
/Comp.  Is. 

2.  11  f. 
V  Comp.  ch. 

9.13 
A  See  ch.  2.  9 
>  Comp.  Ju. 

7.  24;  c'l. 

3.12 


bold  against  "some,  who  count  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  *  according  to 
the  tlesh.  3  For  though  we  walk 
in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  ''accord- 
ing to  the  ne.sh  4  (for  the  ''weapons 
of  our  warfare  are  not  of  the 
flesh,  but  niighty  '^  before  God 
"to  the  casting  down  of  strong- 
holds) ;  5  casting  down  *  imagina- 
tions, and  every  -^high  thing  that 
is  exalted  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought 
into  captivity  to  the  "obedience  of 
Christ ;  6  and  being  in  readiness 
to  avenge  all  disobedience,  when 
''  your  obedience  shall  be  made  full. 
7  ^ '  Ye  look  at  the  things  that  are 
before  your  face.  *If  any  man 
trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again 
with  himself,  that,  even  as  he  is 
Christ's,  'so  also  are  we.  8  For 
though  "'  I  should  glory  somewhat 
abundantly  concerning  our  "au- 
thority (which  the  Lord  gave  for 
building  you  up,  and  not  for  cast- 
ing you  down),  I  shall  not  be 
put  to  shame :  9  that  I  may  not 
seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  vou  by 
my  letters.  10  For,  His  letters, 
they  say,  are  weighty  and  strong  ; 
but  his  bodily  presence  is  "weak, 
and  ^  his  speech  of  no  account.  1 1 
Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that, 
what  we  are  in  word  by  letters 
when  we  are  absent,  such  are  toe 
also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 
1 2  For  we  are  not  bold  ^"  to  number 
or  compare  ourselves  with  certain 
of  them  that  "commend  them- 
selves :  but  they  themselves,  meas- 
uring themselves  by  themselves, 
and  comparing  themselves  with 
themselves,  are  without  under- 
standing. 13  But  we  will  not  glory 
y  beyond  our  measure,  but  *  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  the  "prov- 
ince which  God  apportioned  to  us  as 
a  measure,  to  reach  even  unto  you. 
14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
overmuch,  as  though  we  reached 
not  unto  you:  for  'we  ^^came 
even  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the 
■["gospel  of  Christ:  15  not  glory- 
ing "■  beyond  our  measure,  that  is, 

fc  1  Cor.  1.  12 ;  comp.  14.  37  '  ch.  11.  23  ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  9.  1 ;  Gal.  1.  12  "  Comp.  ch.  7.  4  "  ch.  13. 
10  "1  Cor.  2.  3 ;  comp.  ch.  12.  7 ;  Gal.  4.  13  f. 
''  Comp.  1  Cor.  1.  17  ;  ch.  11.  6  «  ver.  18 ;  see  ch. 
3.  1  '•  ver.  15  '  See  Rom.  12.  3 ;  ver.  15  f.  «  See 
1  Cor.  3.  6    "  See  ch.  2.  12 


8  Or,  reasonings    Rom.  2. 15. 

9  Or,  Do  ye  look  .  .  .  face  ? 

1"  Gr.  to  judge  ourselves  among,  or  to  judge  our- 
selves with.        11  Or,  limit    Gr.  measuring-rod. 
12  Or,  were  the  first  to  come 


10.16 


II.   CORINTHIANS 


U.26 


His  Fear  for  their  Loyalty.    His  Apostolic  Labors  and  Sufferings 


in  "  other  men's  labors ;  but  having 
hope  that,  as  *  your  faith  groweth, 
•we  shall  be  "magnified  in  you  ac- 
cording to  our  ^province  unto 
further  abundance,  16  so  as  to 
'^"preach  the  gospel  even  unto 
'  the  parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
glory  in  "another's  ^province  in 
regard  of  things  ready  to  our  hand. 
17  ^But  -^he  tliat  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord.  18  For  not  he 
that  ^commendeth  himself  is  ap- 
proved, but  "  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth. 

n  Would  that  ye  could  *  bear 
with  me  in  a  little  *  foolish- 
ness :  *  but  indeed  ye  do  bear  vi^ith 
me.  2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  ®a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  'es- 
poused you  to  one  husband,  that 
I  might  "present  you  as  a  pure 
virgin  to  Christ.  3  But  I  fear,  lest 
by  any  means,  as  the  "  serpent  be- 
guiled Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your 
*^minds  should  be  corrupted  irom 
the  simplicity  and  the  purity  that 
is  toward  Christ.  4  For  if  he  that 
cometh  preacheth  "another  Jesus, 
whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  ?/  ye 
receive  a  *  different  spirit,  which 
ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  'different 
'gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept, 

fe  do  *■  well  to  '  bear  with  him.     5 
or  I  reckon  that  I  am  '  not  a  whit 
behind  "  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  /  6e  "  rude  in  speech, 
yftt  am  I  not  in  "  knowledge  ;  "  nay, 
m  every  way  have  we  ^made  this 
manifest  unto  you  in  all  things. 

7  Or  *  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted, 
because  I  ^"preached  to  you  the 
''gospel  of  God  ^for  nought '!  8  I 
robbed  other  churches,  "taking 
wages  of  them  that  I  might  min- 
ister unto  you  ;  9  and  when  I  was 

f  resent  with  you  and  was  in  want, 
was  *  not  a  ourden  on  any  man  ; 
for  ''the  brethren,  when  they  came 
from  "*  Macedonia,  supplied  the 
measure  of  my  want ;  and  in  every- 
thing I  kept  myself  from  'being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will 
I  keep m?/.<;e//'.  10  "As  the  truth  of 
Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop 
me  of  •''this  glorying  in  the  regions 
of  "  Achaia.     1 1    W  heref  ore  %  "  be- 

1  Or,  IrTnit    Gr.  mensuring-rnd. 

2  Gr.  brino  good  tidinga.    Comp  Mt.  11.  5. 

3  .ler.  ix.  24.         <  Or,  nay  indeed  bear  with  me. 
^  Gr,  a  jealousy  of  Ood. 

«  Gr.  thounhU.    See  ch.  3.  14. 
7  Cr.  good  tidings.    Comp.  ch.  2. 12. 
*  Or,  ttio.K  preAminevt  apostles 
'  Or,  nay.,  in  everything  ire  have  made  it  mani- 
fest among  all  men  to  ynh-ifard 
w  Gr.  brought  good  tidings.    See  ch.  10.  16. 


"  See  Rom. 

15.  20 
f>  2  Th.  1.  3 
"  See  Acts  5. 

13 
rf  See  Rom. 

1. 1 ;  corap. 

ch.  2.  12  ; 

11.7 
'  Acts  19.  21 
/See  1  Cor. 

1.31 
"  Comp. 

ver.  12 
^  Comp. 

Rom.  2.  29; 

1  Cor.  4.  5 
'  ver.  4, 

19  f.; 

coiiip.  Mt. 

17.  17  ; 
ver.  16 

fc  ver.  17, 21 ; 

comp.  ch. 

5.  13 
'  Hos.  2. 

19  f. ;  Eph. 

5.  26  f . 
"*  Comp.  ch. 

4.  14 
"  Gen.  3.  4, 

13 ;  1  Tim. 

2. 14;  comp. 

Wisd.  2. 

24  ;  Rev. 

12.  9,  15 ; 

Jn  8.  44  ; 

1  Th.  3.  5 
0  Comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  11 
P  Comp. 

Kom.  8.  15 
9(;al.  1.  6 
"■  Comp. 

Mk.  7.  9 
'  See  ver.  1 
'  ch.  12.  11 ; 

Gal.  2.  6 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.17 
"  See  1  Cor. 

12.  8; 

comp. 

Epli.  3.  4 

*  ch.  4.  2 

v  ch.  12.  13 
'  See  1  Cor. 

9.18; 

Acts  18.  3 
"  Phil.  4.  15, 

18 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 

12;  9.  6 
6ch.12.13f., 

16 
"Acts  18.  5? 
<<  See  Rom. 

15.  26 

•  See  Rom. 
9. 1 ;  comp. 
1.  9 ;  ch. 

1.  23  ;  Gal. 

2.  20 

/I  Cor.  9.  15 
"  See  Acts 

18.  12 

h  ch.  12.  15 


'  ver.  31 ; 

comp  12. 

2  f.  ;  Rom. 

1.  9  ;  ch.  2. 

17 
fc  Comp. 

1  Cor.  9.  12 
'  Rev.  2.  2  ; 

comp 
Acts  20. 
30 ;  Gal.  1. 
7  ;  2.  4  ; 
Phil.  1.  15 ; 
Tit.l.lOf.; 

2  Pet.  2.  1 
'"  Comp. 

Phil.  3.  2 


cause  I  love  you  not  1  *  God  know- 
eth.  1 2  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  *  that  I  may  cut  ofi"  "  occasion 
from  them  that  desire  an  occasion  ; 
that  wherein  they  glory,  they  may- 
be found  even  as  we.  13  For  sucli 
men  are  'false  apostles,  "'deceitful 
workers,  fashioning  themselves 
into  apostles  of  Christ.  14  And 
no  marvel ;  for  even  "  Satan  fash- 
ioneth  himself  into  an  "angel  of 
light.  15  It  is  no  great  thing 
therefore  if  his  ministers  also 
fashion  themselves  as  ministers  of 
righteousness  ;  -^  whose  end  shall  be 
according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  *  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  foolish ;  but  if  ye  do, 
yet  as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I 
also  may  glory  a  little.  17  That 
which  I  speak,  I  speak  ""not  after 
the  Lord,  but  as  'in  foolishness, 
in  this  confidence  of  glorying. 
18  Seeing  that '  many  glory  "  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.  1 9  For 
ye  bear  with  the  foolish  gladly, 
"  being  wise  yourselves.  20  For  ye 
bear  with  a  man,  if  he  ^  bringeth 
you  into  bondage,  if  he  "  devoureth 
you,  if  he  Haketh  you  captive,  if 
he  "  exalteth  himself,  if  he '  smiteth 
you  on  the  face.  21  I  speak  by 
way  of  "  disparagement^  as  thougn 
we  nad  been  "*  weak.  ^  et  wherein- 
soever any  is  *bold  (I  -^ speak  in 
foolishness),  I  am  bold  also.  22 
Are  they  "  Hebrews  1  *  so  am  I.  Are 
they  *  Israelites  1  *so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  *seed  of  Abraham  1  'so 
am  I.  23  Are  they  ""ministers  of 
Christ '?  (I  speak  as  one  beside 
himself)  I  more ;  in  "labors  more 
abundantly,  in  "prisons  more 
abundantly,  in  *  stripes  above 
measure,  in  "deaths  oft.  24  Of 
the  Jews  five  times  received  I 
'forty  stri]jes  saye  one.  25  Thrice 
was  1 '  beaten  with  roda^  once  was 
I  'stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreckj  a  night  and  a  d&y  have  I 
been  in  the  deep ;  26  ?';i  journey- 
ings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  %n 
perils  of    robbers,   in  perils  from 

"  See  Mt.  4. 10 ;  comp.  Eph.  6. 12 ;  Col.  1. 13  "  Col. 
1.  12  J'  Comp.  Rom.  2  6  ;  3.  8  1  ver.  1  ''  Comp. 
1  Cor.  7. 12.  25  '  ver.  21  '  Phil.  3.  3  f .  "  See  ch. 
5.  16  "  1  Cor.  4.  10  '  Gal.  2.  4  ;  comp.  ch.  1.  24 ; 
Gal.  4.  3.  9 ;  5. 1  »  Mk.  12.  40  -  Comp.  Lk.  5.  5  ; 
ver.  3  ;  ch.  12.  16  "  Comp.  ch.  10.  5  <>  Comp.  1 
Cor.  4.  11  "^  Comp.  ch.  6.  8  <'  ch.  10. 10  ''  Comp. 
ch.  10.  2  /  ver.  17  "  See  Acts  6.  1  ''  Phil.  3.  5 
'  Rom.  9.  4  k  Gal.  3.  16  '  Rom.  11.1  '"  ch.  3.  6 : 
see  1  Cor.  3.  5 ;  comp.  ch.  10.  7  "  See  1  Cor.  15.  lO 
"  ch.  6.  5  i'  Acts  16.  23  ;  ch.  6.  5  v  See  Rom.  8.  30 
>■  Dt.  25.  3    '  Acts  16.  22    '  Acts  14. 19 


11  Gr.  the  occasion  of  them. 


11.27 


II.   CORINTHIANS 


12.18 


Paol's  Visions  and  Revelations.    His  Apostolic  Credentials 


my  ^"countrymen,  in  perils  from 
the  *  Gentiles,  in  penis  in  the 
"city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
''false  brethren;  27  in  'labor 
and  travail,  in  watchings  often, 
in  -^hunger  and  thirst,  in  "fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and  *  nakedness. 
28  '^  Besides  those  things  that  are 
without,  there  is  that  which  press- 
eth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for 
*all  the  churches.  29  Who  is 
*weak,  and  I  am  not  weaki  who 
is  caused  to  stumble,  and  I  burn 
nof?  30  If  I  must  needs  glory, 
I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  con- 
cern my  '  weakness.  31  ^The  God 
and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
"*he  who  is  blessed/ for  evermore 
"knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  32  In 
"Damascus  the  ®^ governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  *  guarded  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  in  order  to  take 
me :  33  and  *■  through  a  window  was 
I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 
•i  r)  "^I  must  needs  'glory, 
iw  though  it  is  not  expedient: 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and 
'  revelations  of  the  Lord.  2  I  know 
a  man  "in  Christ,  fourteen  years 
ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  know 
not ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I 
know  not;  "God  knoweth),  such 
a   one   ^caught   up   even   to   the 

*  third  heaven.  3  And  I  know 
such  a  man  (whether  in  the  body, 
or  apart  from  the  body.  I  know 
not;  "God  knoweth),  4  how  that 
he  was  ^  caught  up  into  '■  Paradise, 
and  heard  unspeakable  words, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man 
to  utter.  5  "On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory  :  but  on  mine  own 
behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save  in  viy 

*  weaknesses.  6  For  if  I  should 
desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  "  fool- 
ish ;  "^  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth  : 
but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
account  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me. 
7  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  the  ^ '  revelations,  that 
I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  ^-^  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  a  ^  messenger  of  Satan 
to  buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be 

1  Gr.  race.    Comp.  Acts  7. 19. 

2  Or,   Bf  sides  the  things  which  I  omit     Or, 
Besides  the  things  that  come  out  of  course 

3  Or,  God  arid  the  Father    See  Rom.  15.  6. 

■4  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  *  Gr.  ethnarch. 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Now  to  glory 
is  not  expedient,  but  I  will  come  £-c. 

7  Some  ancient  authorities  read  revelations  — 
wherefore,  that  &c.  s  Or,  stake 


"  Comp. 
Acts  9.  23 ; 

13.  45,  5U ; 

14.  5  ;  17.  5, 
13;  18.  12; 

20.  3,  l!» ; 

21.  27 ;  23. 
10,12:25. 
3  ;  1  Th.  2. 
15 

f>  Comp. 

Acts  14. 5, 

19 ;  19.  23 

ff. ;  27.  42 
"  Acts  21.  31 
d  Gal.  2.  4 
"  1  Th.  2.  9  ; 

2  Th.  3.  8 
/I  Cor.  4. 

11 ;  Phil.  4. 

12 
»  ch.  6.  5 
ft  1  Cor.  4. 11 
'  See  1  Cor. 

7.  17 
fc  See  1  Cor. 

9.22; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  8.  9. 

13 
'  See  1  Cor. 

2.  3 
""  See  Rom. 

1.  25 

"  See  ver.  11 
"  Acts  9. 2 
P  Comp. 

1  Mace.  14. 

47,  &c. 
9  Acts  9.  24 
"■  Comp. 

Acts  9.  25 
»ch.  11.  30; 

comp.  16. 

13 ;  ver.  5, 9 
'  ver.  7 ; 

Gal.  1. 12 ; 

2.  2 ;  Eph. 

3.  3 ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  14.  6 

"  See  Rom. 

16.7 
"  See  ch. 

11.  11 
"  ver.  4  ; 

ITh.  4.17; 

Rev.  12.  5 ; 

comp. 

Acts  8.  39 ; 

Ezek.  8.  3 
"  Comp. 

Dt.  10.  14, 

&c. ;  Ps. 

148.  4  ; 

Eph.  4. 10 ; 

Heb.  4.  14 
'  See  Lk.  23. 

43 
"  See  ver.  1 
b  See  1  Cor. 

2.  3 ;  ver. 

9f. 
'  ch.  11. 

16  f. ;  ver. 

11;  see  5. 13 
d  ch.  7.  14 
'  See  ver.  1 
/Num.  33. 

55 ;  Ezek. 

28.  24 ;  Hos. 

2.  6 ;  Ec- 

clus.  43.  19 
"  Comp.  Job 

2.  6;1  Cor. 

5.  5 ;  see 

Mt.  4. 10 


''  Comp.  Mt. 

26.44^ 
•  Phil.  4.  13  ; 

comp. 

ICor.  2.  5; 

Eph.  3.  IK 
fcRom.  5.  3; 

comp.  8.  35 


exalted  overmuch.  8  Concerning 
this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
*  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 
me.  9  And  he  hath  said  unto  me, 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  '  power  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
rather  *  glory  in  my  weaknesses, 
that  the  power  of  Christ  may  **  rest 
upon  me.  10  Wherefore  *I  take 
pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in  injuries, 
in  'necessities,  in  '"persecutions, 
in  '  distresses,  "  for  Christ's  sake  : 
for  "  when  I  am  weak,  tJien  am  I 
strong. 

Ill  am  become  " foolish :  ye 
compelled  me ;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you  :  for  ^in 
nothing  was  I  behind  ^"the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  *  I  am 
nothing.  12  Truly  the  ''signs  of 
an  apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  all  "  patience,  by  signs  and 
wonders  and  ^'•' mighty  works.  13 
For  what  is  there  wherein  ye  were 
made  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the 
churches,  except  it  be  that  'I  my- 
self was  not  a  burden  to  you  1  for- 
give me '  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  "this  is  the  third 
time  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you ; 
and  I  'will  not  be  a  burden  to 
you :  for  I  "  seek  not  yours,  but 
■^  you  :  for  the  *  children  ought  not 
to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but 
the  ^parents  for  the  children.  15 
And  I  will  "  most  gladly  spend  and 
be  ^^  spent  for  your  souls.  If  *I 
love  you  more  abundantly,  am  I 
loved  the  less?  16  But  be  it  so, 
I  "  did  not  myself  burden  you ; 
but.  being  crafty,  I  ''caught  you 
with  guile.  17  *  Did  I  take  advan- 
tage of  you  by  any  one  of  them 
whom  I  have  sent  unto  you?  18 
I  •''exhorted  »'  Titus,  and  I  sent 
''the  brother  with  him.  Did  Titus 
take  any  advantage  of  you  1  walked 
we  not  "in  the  same  *  spirit? 
ivalked  we  not  *  in  the  same  steps  ? 

« ch.  6.  4  "•  2  Th.  1.  4 ;  2  Tim.  3. 11  "  Comp.  ch. 
5. 15,  20  0  Comp.  ch.  13.  4  f  ch.  11.  5 ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  15.  10  «  1  Cor.  3.  7  ;  comp.  1  Cor.  13.  2  ;  15.  9 
»■  See  1  Cor.  9.  1 ;  comp.  Rom.  15.  19 ;  esp.  Jn.  4.  48 
'  See  1  Cor.  9.  12,  18 ;  ch.  11.  9  ;  ver.  14  <■  ch.  11.  7 
"  ch.  13.  1 ;  comp.  ch.  1.  15 ;  13.  2  ''  See  1  Cor.  10. 
24,  33  ^  1  Cor.  9.  19  v  i  Cor.  4.  14  f .  ;  Gal.  4.  19 
-  Prov.  19.  14 ;  comp.  Ezek.  34.  2  "  Comp.  ch.  1. 
6;  Rom.  9.  3 ;  Phil.  2.  17  ;  Col.  1.  24 ;  1  Th.  2.  8; 
2Tim.  2.  10  ^ch.  11.11  '  ch.  11.  9  d  Comp.  ch. 
11.  20  '  Comp.  ch.  9.  5  /  See  ch.  8.  6  v  gee  ch.  2. 
13  A  Comp,  ch.  8. 18  '  Comp.  1  Cor.  4.  21  k  Rom. 
4.12 


9  Or,  cover  me     Gr.  spread  a  tabernacle  over 
me.    See  Rev.  7.  15. 
1"  Or,  those  preeminent  apostles 
11  Or,  sledfastness  13  Gr.  powers. 

13  Gr.  spent  out.  i*  Or,  hy  the  same  Spirit 


12.19 


II.   CORmXHIANS 


13.14 


His  Aim  to  edify.    Offenders  to  be  rigoronsly  dealt  with.    Admonitions.    Salutation.    Benediction 


19  ^Ye  think  all  this  tune  that 
we  are  excusing  ourselves  unto 
you.  "In  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ.  But  all  things,  *  be- 
loved, are  '^for  your  edifying.  20 
For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
''when  I  come,  I  should  find  you 
not  such  as  I  would,  and  should 
myself  be  found  of  you  such  as  ye 
would  not;  lest  by  any  means 
there  sJioidd  be  "strife,  jealousy, 
-''wraths,  ^factions,  " back bi tings, 
'■  whisperings,  *  swellings,  -' '  tu- 
mults; 21  lest  again  when  I  come 
my  God  should  humble  me  before 
you,  and  I  should  mourn  for  many 
of  them  that  have  '"sinned  hereto- 
fore, and  repented  not  of  the  "un- 
cleanness  and  fornication  and  las- 
civiousness  which  they  committed. 
-i  O  "This  is  the  third  time  I 
X  O  am  coming  to  you.  ^  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three 
shall  every  word  be  established. 
2  I  have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I 
do  say  ^beforehand,  *as  when  I 
was  present  the  second  time,  so 
now,  being  absent,  to  them  that 
have  ""  sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all 
the  rest,  that, « if  I  come  again,  I 
will  not  ''spare;  3  seeing  that  ye 
'  seek  a  proof  of  '  Christ  that  speak- 
eth  in  me ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not 
weak,  but  is  "  powerful  in  you : 
4  for  he  was  "crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  ^through 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
"weak  ®in  him,  but  ^we  shall  live 
with  him    through   the  power  of 

1  Or,  Think  ye  .  .  .  you  ?         «  Or,  disorders 
3  Or,  plainly    Comp.  1  Thess.  3.  4. 
■*  Or,  as  if  I  were  present  the  second  time,  even 
thniirih  I  iim  no>r  absent 

■>  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with. 


«  ch.  2.  17 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  9.  1 
b  See  Heb. 

6.9 
<■  ch.  10.  8 ; 

see  Rom. 

14.19; 

comp. 

I  Th.  5. 11 
d  ch.  2.  1-4  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  21 
'  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1. 

11 ;  3.  3 
/Gal.  5.  20 
"  See  Rom. 

2.  8 ;  1  Cor. 

11.  19 
ft  Rom.  1.30; 

comp.  Jas. 

4. 11 ;  1  Pet. 

2.1 
■  Rom.  1.  29 
ic  Comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  6, 

18 ;  5.  2 
'  Comp. 

1  Cor  14.33 
"■  ch.  13.  2 
'•  Gal.  5.  19  ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  6.  9, 

18  ;  see 

Col.  3.  5 
0  ch.  12.  14 
P  Dt.  19.  1.5  ; 

see  Mt.  18. 

16 
«  ver. 10 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  21 
■"  Comp  ch. 

1.  23  ;  10.  U 
'  Comp.  ch. 

10.  1. 10 

I I  Cor.  5.  4  ; 
7.  40 ; 
comp.  Mt. 
10.  20 

"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  8  ;  10.  4 
^'  Comp. 

Phil.  2. 

7  f . :  1  ret. 

3.  18 
»=  Rom.  1.  4  ; 

6.  4  ;  1  Cor. 

6.14 
V  See  1  Cor. 

2.  3  ;  ver.  9 
'  Rom.  6.  8 


God  toward  you.  5  "  Try  your 
own  selves,  whether  ye  are  in  the 
faith  ;  *  prove  your  own  selves.  Or 
know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves, 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you?  unless 
indeed  ve  be  "reprobate.  6  But 
I  hope  that  ve  shall  know  that  we 
are  not  reprobate.  7  Now  we  pray 
to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ;  not  that 
we  may  appear  approved,  but  that 
ye  may  do  that  wnich  is  honorable, 
•*  though  we  be  as  reprobate.  8 
For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  trutli.  9  For 
we  rejoice,  when  we  are  ''weak, 
and  ye  are  strong:  this  we  also 
pray  for,  even  your  "perfecting. 
10  For  this  cause  I  write  these 
things  while  ab.sent,  ■''that  I  may 
not  when  present  deal  "sharply, 
according  to  the  ''  authority  which 
the  Lord  gave  rne  for  building  up, 
and  not  for  casting  down. 

11  'Finally,  brethren,  'farewell. 
"Be  perfected;  be  comforted;  *be 
of  the  same  mind  ;  '  live  in  peace  : 
and  "*  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you.  12  "  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  "All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  ''The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  «love  of  God,  and 
the  '■  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
be  with  you  all. 

"Comp.  .Tn.e.G    61  Cor.  11. 28    <=  Comp.  1  Cor. 

9.  27  d  ver.  4  ;  comp.  ch.  12.  10  '  Conip.  1  Cor. 
1.  10;  ver.  11;  Eph.  4.  12;  comp.  1  Tli.  3.  10 
/Comp.  ch.  2.  3  "Tit.  1.  13  a  ch.  10.  8  :  comp. 
1  Cor.  5.  4  ■  1  Th.  4.  1 ;  2  Th.  3. 1,  &c.  *  See  Rom. 
12.  16  '  See  Mk.  9.  50  "'  See  Rom.  15.  33  ;  comp. 
Kph.  6.  23  "  See  Rom.  16.  16  "  Phil.  4.  22  ''  See 
Kom.  16.  20 :  comp.  ch.  8.  9  «  Rom.  5.  5 ;  comp. 
Jude  21    '  Phil.  2.  1 


6  Gr.  and  that. 


7  Or,  rejoice :  be  perfected 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Galatians 

Date — Probably  the  fall  of  57  {or  56)  from  Corinth. 
{See  Acts  XX:  2.) 

Some  would  put  this  letter  before  the  Corinthian  letters  and  think  it 
was  from  Ephesus.  Others  would  even  make  it  the  earliest  of  Paul's 
epistles.  But  the  earnestness  of  Paul  about  the  Judaizers  makes  it  sim- 
ilar to  II  Corinthians,  while  the  clear  discussion  of  justification  indicates 
a  point  of  time  not  far  from  Romans.  The  Epistle  itself  gives  no  clear 
data  for  time  and  place  and  subjective  considerations  must  decide. 
We  put  it  then  between  II  Corinthians  and  Romans,  but  with  full  ac- 
knowledgment of  uncertainty  on  this  point. 

The  Epistle  makes  clear  the  situation  of  the  Galatians  themselves. 
Whether  we  take  the  readers  as  the  dwellers  in  South  Galatia  (Pisidia 
and  Lycaonia)  to  whom  Paul  preached  in  his  first  missionary  journey 
(Acts  XIII,  XIV),  or  as  is  probable  the  true  Galatians  in  the 
ethnographical  sense  (inhabiting  the  north  part  of  the  Roman  province), 
the  essential  fact  for  the  comprehension  of  the  letter  is  the  same.  It  is 
this  in  brief.  The  Judaizers  had  come  after  Paul's  second  visit  to  them 
(Gal.  IV  :  13),  and  were  perverting  them  from  the  Gospel  of  Paul,  who 
brands  the  Judaizers  as  heretics  (Gal.  1 :  6-9).  Some  one  has  be- 
witched them  (Gal.  Ill:  i),  and  is  seeking  to  enslave  them  again  (Gal. 
VI  :  13).  He  longs  to  be  with  them,  for  he  loves  them  as  of  old  (Gal. 
IV:  i4f.,  igf.).  Meanwhile  he  hurls  this  epistle  like  a  thunderbolt. 
God  blessed  it.  It  was  a  bugle  blast  for  freedom  from  Jewish  cere- 
monialism (Gal.  V  :  2-6).  Luther  took  it  up  at  the  Reformation  and 
used  it  with  tremendous  force.  It  is  now  together  with  the  other 
epistles  of  this  group  a  bulwark  of  strength  for  the  historical  origin  of 
Christianity.  Galatians  bears  much  the  same  relation  to  Romans  that 
Colossians  does  to  Ephesians. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     I:  T-5. 

1.  Vindication  of  Paul's  apostleship.     I:  6-II :  21. 

2.  Vindication  of  his  Gospel.     Ill  and  IV. 

3.  Exhortations  to  be  true  to  this  gospel  of  freedom.     V :  i-VI :  17. 
Farewell  greeting.     VI :  18. 


THE  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIANS 


Salntation.    The  Calatians'  Apostasy  surprising.    The  (iospel  I  preach  came  from  (!od;  was  not  learned  at  Jerusalem; 


IPaul,  "an  apostle  (*not  from 
men,  neither  through  ^  man, 
but  ''through  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  ''raised  him 
from  the  dead),  2  and  all  "the 
brethren  that  are  with  me,  unto 
-'the  churches  of  Galatia :  3  ^  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  ""^from  God  the 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  who  ''gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of 
'  this  present  evil  ^  world,  according 
to  the  will  of  ^*our  God  and  Father : 

5  '  to  whom  he  the  glory  ^  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  '"so 
quickly  removing  from  "him  that 
called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ 
unto  a  "different '^gospel ;  7  'which 
is  not  another  gosipd :  only  there 
are  some  that  ^trouble  you,  and 
would  pervert  the  ®  gospel  of 
Christ.  8  But  though  we,  or  *an 
angel  from  heaven,  snould  ®  preach 
"  unto  you  any  gospel  ^"  other  than 
that  which  we  ®  preached  unto  you, 
let  him  be  ''anathema.  9  As  we 
'have  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again,  *If  any  man  ^preacheth 
unto  you  any  gospel  ^^  other  than 
that  which  ye  received,  let  him 
be  ''anathema.  10  For  am  I  now 
"seeking  the  favor  of  men,  or  of 
God"?  or  am  I  striving  to  please 
men  *?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I 
should  not  be  a  ""servant  of  Christ. 

11  For  ""I  make  known  to  you, 
brethren,  as  touching  the  "^gospel 
which  was  *  preached  by  me,  that 
it  is  ^  not  after  man.  1 2  For 
'  neither  did  I  receive  it  from 
^man,  nor  was  I  taught  it,  but  it 
came  to  me  through  "revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ.     13  For  ye  have 

1  Or,  a  man 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  from  Ood  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  3  Or,  age 

*  Or,  God  and  our  Father 

5  Gr.  unto  the.  ages  of  the  ages. 

6  Gr.  good  tidings.  See  marginal  note  on  Mt. 
4.23. 

7  Or,  which  is  nothing  elie  save  that  there  &c. 

8  See  marginal  note  ou  Mt.  11.  5. 

9  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  you. 

■W  Or,  contrary  to  that  "  Gr.  bondservant. 


"  Comp, 

2  Cor.  1.  1 
6  ver.  11  f . 
"  Acts  20. 

24 ;  see 

Acts  9.  15 ; 

ver.  15  f. 
d  See  Acts 

2.  24 

«  Phil.  4.  21 
/ 1  Cor.  16. 

1 ;  see 

Acts  16.  6 
"  See  Rom. 

1.7 
ft  See  Mt.  20. 

28 ;  Rom. 

4.25; 

1  Cor.  15. 
8 ;  comp. 
ch.  2.  20 

•  See  Mt.  13. 
22 ;  Rom. 
12.  2; 

2  Cor.  i.  4 
fc  Phil.  4.  20 ; 

1  Th.  1.  3 ; 

3.  11, 13 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  11.  36 
""  Comp, 

Acts  16.  6 ; 

18.  23 ;  ch. 

4.13 
"  ch.  5.  8  ; 

ver.  15 ; 

see  Rom. 

8.28 
o  2  Cor.  11. 

4 ;  comp. 

1  Tim.  1. 
3 ;  ver.  7, 
11 ;  ch.  2. 
2, 7 ;  comp. 
5.14 

P  See  Acts 
15.  24  ;  ch. 
5.  10 

9  Comp. 

2  Cor.  11. 
14 

*■  See  Rom. 

9.  3 
'  Comp. 

Acts  18.  23 
t  Comp. 

Rom.  16. 17 
"ITh.  2.  4; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  10.  33 
"Rom.  1.  1; 

Phil.  1.  1 
"  1  Cor.  15. 

1 ;  comp. 

Rom.  2.  16 
y  1  Cor.  9.  8  ; 

comp.  3.  4 
^  ver.  1  :  see 

ICor.  11.  23 
"  ver.  16 ; 

see  1  Cor. 

2.  10; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 
1 ;  ch.  2.  2 


f-  Acts  26. 
4f. 


heard  of  *my  manner  of  life  in 
time  past  in  "the  Jews'  religion, 
how  tnat  beyond  measure  I  ''per- 
secuted "the  church  of  God,  and 
■'^made  havoc  of  it :  14  and  1  "ad- 
vanced in  the  Jews'  religion  be- 
yond many  of  mine  own  age 
^^  among  my  countrymen,  being 
more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the 

*  traditions  of  my  fathers.  15  But 
when  it  was  Hhe  good  pleasure 
of  God,  who  separated  me,  even 
from    my    mother's    womb,    and 

*  called  me  through  his  grace,  16 
to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  ^'preach  him  among  the 
Gentiles ;  '"straightway  I  con- 
ferred not  with  "  desh  and  blood : 
17  "neither  went  I  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  that  were  apostles 
before  me  :  but  I  went  away  into 
Arabia ;  and  again  I  returned  unto 
p  Damascus. 

18  Then  'after  three  years  I 
went  up  ''to  Jerusalem  to  ^^^ visit 
'  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fif- 
teen days.  19  But  other  of  the 
apostles  saw  I  none,  "save  ^^' James 
the  Lord's  brother.  20  Now  touch- 
ing the  things  which  I  write  unto 
you,  behold,  "before  God,  I  lie  not. 
21  Then  "I  came  into  the  regions 
of  *  Syria  and  ^'Cilicia.  22  And  I 
was  still  unknown  by  face  unto 
'  the  churches  of  Judfea  which  were 
"  in  Christ :  23  but  they  only  heard 
say.  He  that  once  persecuted  us 
now  ®  preacheth  *  the  laith  of  which 
he  once  •''made  havoc ;  24  and  they 
"glorified  God  in  me. 

«  2  Mace.  2.  21 ;  8. 1 :  14.  38  <i  See  Acts  8.  3  '"  See 
1  Cor.  10.  32  /  See  Acts  9.  21  "  Comp.  Acts  22.  3 
h  Mt.  15.  2 ;  Mk,  7.  3  ;  comp.  Col  2.  8  ;  Jer.  9.  14 
!  See  Acts 9.  15;  Rom.  1.  1  ;  Is.  49.  1,  5:  Jer  1  5; 
Ecclus.  49.  7  *  See  ver.  6  '  ch.  2.  9 :  see  Acts  9. 
15  "'  Acts  9.  20  "  See  Mt.  16.  17  "  Acts  9.  19-22 
v  See  Acts  9.  2  «  Comp.  Acts  9.  22  f.  "■  Comp. 
Acts  9.  26  f.  "  See  Jn.  1.  42 ;  ch.  2.  9,  11, 14  '  See 
Mt.  12.  46  ;  Acta  12.  17  "  Comp.  Rom.  9.  1 ;  2  Cor. 
1.23;  11.  31  "Comp.  Acts  9.  30?  ^  Acts  15.  23,  41 
V  See  Acts  6.  9  ^1  Th.  2.  14 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  7.  17 
"  See  Rom.  16.  7  b  See  Acta  6.  7  ;  ch.  6. 10  '  Bee 
Mt.  9.  8 


12  Gr.  in  my  race.    Comp.  2  Cor.  11.  26. 

13  Or,  become  acquainted  with 

11  Or,  but  only  i*  Or,  Jacob 


2.1 


GALATIANS 


3.5 


yet  was  endorsed  by  "  the  Three,"  and  maintained  against  Peter.    The  Folly  of  relapsing  to  the  Law ; 


2  Then  after  the  space  of  four- 
teen years  I  "  went  up  again  to 
Jerusalem  with  *  Barnabas,  taking 
'  Titus  also  with  me.  2  And  1  went 
up  ''by  revelation;  and  I  laid  be- 
fore them  the  '' gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles  but 
IJiivately  before  them  who  -were 
(jf  repute,  lest  by  any  means  I 
should  be  •''running,  or  had  run, 
in  vain.  3  But  not  even  ""Titus 
who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek, 
was  ^compelled  to  be  circumcised: 
4  ''and  that  because  of  the  ''false 
brethren  privily  brought  in,  who 
'came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our 
'liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might  'bring  us 
into  bondage  :  5  to  whom  we  gave 
place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no, 
not  for  an  hour ;  that  ""the  truth 
of  the  '  gospel  might  continue  with 
you.  6  But  from  those  who  '^  were 
"  reputed  to  be  S9mewhat  (^whatso- 
ever they  were,  it  maketh  no  mat- 
ter to  me :  "  God  accepteth  not 
man's  person)  —  they,  I  say,  ^vho 
were  of  repute  imparted  nothing 
to  me :  7  but  contrariwise,  when 
they  saw  that  I  had  been  ^intrusted 
with  the  ^  '^gospel  of  the  uncircum- 
cision,  even  as  ^  Peter  with  the  ^  gos- 
pel of  the  circumcision  8  (for  he 
that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the 
"apostleship  of  the  circumcision 
wrought  for  me  also  unto  the 
Gentiles) ;  9  and  when  they  per- 
ceived 'the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  ^" James  and  ''"Cephas 
and  John,  they  who  -were  "re- 
puted to  be  ^pillars,  gave  to  me 
and  *  Barnabas  the  "right  hands 
of  fellowship,  that  we  should  ^go 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto 
the  circumcision ;  1 0  only  they 
■v'oxdd  that  we  should  remember 
the  poor;  "which  very  thing  I 
was  also  zealous  to  do. 

11  But  when  'Cephas  came  to 
''Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  stood  condemned. 
12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  "James,  he  ''ate  with  the 
Gentiles ;  but  when  they  came, 
he  drew  back  and  separated  him- 
self, ''fearing  them  that  were  of 
the  circumcision.  13  And  the 
rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled  like- 
wise with  him ;  insomuch  that 
even  'Barnabas  was  carried  away 
with  their  dissimulation.     14  But 


1  See  mnrpiiial  note  on  cli.  1.  6.      *  Or,  are 

s  Or,  bvi  it  was  hrcnusi'  of 

*  Or,  what  they  once  were  *  Or,  Jacob 


"  Comp. 

Acts  15.  2 
t>  See  Acts 

4.  36 ;  ver. 

9,  13 
'  See  2  Cor. 

2  13 ;  ver.  3 
d  Comp. 

Acts  15.  2 ; 

seech.  1.12 
"■  See  ch.  1.  6 
/ch.  5.  7, 

PMl  2. 16 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  9. 

16;  1  Cor. 

9.  24  S.  ; 

Heb.  12. 1  ; 

2  Tim.  4.  7 
'J  Comp. 

Acts  16.  3 ; 

1  Cor.  9.  21 
A  ch.  1.  7  ; 

Acts  15.  1, 
24  ;  comp. 

2  Cor.  U. 
13,  26 

'  Comp. 

2  Pet.  2. 1 ; 

Jude  4 
*ch.5. 1,13; 

comp.  Jas. 

1.2o 
'  See  2  Cor. 

U.20; 

comp. 

Rom  8. 15 
'"  ver.  14 ; 

Col.  1.5; 

comp.  ch. 

I.  6 

"  ver.  2,  9  ; 

comp.  ch. 

6.  3  ;  2  Cor. 

11.5:12.11 
"  See  Acts 

10.34 
PlTh.2.  4; 

1  Tim.  1. 

11 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  9. 17 
9  ch.  1.  16  ; 

see  Acts 

9.15 
*■  Comp.  ver. 

9, 11,  14  ; 

ch.  1.  18 
» See  Acts 

1.25 
'  See  Rom. 

12.3 
"  See  Acts 

12. 17 ;  ver. 

12 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

22.8 
^  Rev.  3.  12 ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  3. 
15;  Ecclus. 
36.  24 

V  Comp. 

2  K.  10. 15; 
Ei!r.  10. 19 ; 
1  Maoc.  11. 
50,  62 ;  13. 
50 

-  ch.  1.  16 
"  See  Acta 

24.  17 
i>  See  Acts 

II.  10 ; 
comp.  15. 1 

"  Comp. 

Acts  11.  3 
rf  Comp. 

Acts  11.  2 
'  See  ver.  1 

/Heb.  12.  13 

"  ver.  12 ; 

comp 

Acts  10.  28 
''  l'hil.3.  4  t. 
'  1  S.  15.  18  i 


when  I  saw  that  they  •'^  walked 
not  uprightly  according  to  ""the 
truth  of  the  '  gospel,  I  said  unto 
'"Cephas  before  the?n  all.  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  ^'livest  as  do  the 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
how  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews'?  15  We 
being  "Jews  by  nature,  and  not 
'sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  16  yet 
knowing  that  *a  man  is  not  ®  justi- 
fied by  the  works  of  the  law  but 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even 
we  believed  on  Christ  Jesus,  that 
we  might  be  justified  by  'faith  in 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law  :  because  ""  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justi- 
fied. 17  But  if,  while  we  sought 
to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  were  found  "  sinners,  is 
Christ  a  minister  of  sin  1  °  God 
forbid.  18  For  if  I  build  up 
again  those  things  which  I  de- 
stroyed, I  ^  prove  myself  a  trans- 
gres.sor.  19  For  I  through  the 
law  'died  unto  the  law,  that  I 
might  live  unto  God.  20  I  have 
been  '"crucified  with  Christ;  and 
it  is  no  longer  I  that  live,  but 
*  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  that 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is 
in  'the  Son  of  God,  who  "loved 
me,  and  "gave  himself  up  for  me. 
21  I  do  not  make  void  the  grace 
of  God :  for  ^  if  righteousness  is 
through  the  law,  then  Christ  died 
for  nought. 

3  0  foolish  ^Galatians,  wno 
did  bewitch  you,  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  ^was  openly  set 
forth  crucified  ■?  2  This  only  would 
I  learn  from  you.  Received  ye  the 
Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  ""hearing  of  faith?  3  Are 
ye  so  foolish  1  having  begun  in  the 
Spirit,  '*are  ye  now  perfected  in 
the  flesh?  4  Did  ye  su flier  so 
many  things  in  vain?  *if  it  be 
indeed  in  vain.  5  He  therefore 
that  ''supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit, 

Tob.  13.  6;  Wisd.  10  20 :  1  Mace.  1.  34  ;  Lk.  24.  7  ; 
1  Cor.  6.  1  >^  ch.  3.  11  ;  see  Acts  13.  39  '  t^ee  Rom. 
9.  30  '"  Rom.  3.  20  ;  comp.  Ps.  143.  2  "  Comp. 
ver.  15  "  ch.  3.  21 ;  see  Lk.  20.  16  ''  Comp.  Rom. 
3.  5  (Or.)  1  See  Rom.  7.  4  ;  comp.  6.  2  ;  1  Cor.  9.  20 
'■  See  Rom.  6.  6 ;  comp.  ch.  5.  24  ;  6.  14  ■•  See  Rom. 
8.  10  '  See  Mt.  4.  3  "  See  Rom.  8.  37  "  Comp.  ch. 
1.  4  ^  ch,  3.  21  y  Comp.  ch.  1.  2  -  Comp.  1  Cor. 
1  23  ;  ch.  5. 11  "  Comp.  Rom.  10.  17  *  Comp. 
1  Cor.  15.  2    "=  Phil.  1.  19  ;  comp.  2  Cor.  9.  10 


<>  Or,  iiccounted  righteous :  and  so  elsewhere. 
Comp.  Rom.  2.  13.  "  Or,  mexinge 

»  Or,  do  ye  now  make  an  end  in  the  flesh  T 


3.6 


GALATIANS 


4.7 


wliich  the  Covenant  of  Faith  antedates.    The  Law  preparatory  tn  the  Gospel.    Under  the  Law  we  were  Wards 


and  "  worketh  ^  miracles  ^  among 
you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  or  by  the  •**  hearing  of 
faith?  6  Even  as  "Abraham  ^be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness.  7 
®Know  therefore  that  ''they  that 
are  of  faith,  the  same  are  "sons 
of  Abraham.  8  And  the  scrip- 
ture, foreseeing  that  God  ''would 
justify  the  ''Gentiles  by  faith, 
preached  the  gospel  beforehand 
unto  Abraham,  saying,  '^In  thee 
shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed. 
9  So  then  •''they  that  are  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 10  For  as  many  as  are  of 
the  works  of  the  law  are  under  a 
curse :  for  it  is  written,  ^  Cursed 
is  every  one  who  continueth  not 
in  all  things  that  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them. 
11  Now  that  ''no  man  is  justified 
^"  by  the  law  before  God,  is  evident : 
for,  " ''  The  righteous  shall  live  by 
faith ;  1 2  and  the  law  is  not  of 
faith  ;  but,  '" '  He  that  doeth  them 
.shall  live  in  them.  13  Christ* re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  having  become  a  curse  for 
us ;  for  it  is  written,  ^^  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangeth  on  '  a 
tree:  14  that  "upon  the  Gentiles 
might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  we 
"might  receive  "the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  ^Brethren,  «I  speak  after 
the  manner  of  men:  ''Though  it 
be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet 
when  it  hath  been  confirmed,  no 
one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth 
thereto.  16  Now  'to  Abraham 
were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to 
his  seed.  He  saith  not.  And  to 
seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as  of  one, 
" '  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 
1 7  Now  this  I  say :  A  covenant 
confirmed  beforehand  by  God,  the 
law,  which  came  "four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not 
disannul,  so  as  to  make  the  prom- 
ise of  none  effect.  18  For  "if  the 
inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is  no 
more  of  promise  :  but  ^God  hath 
granted  it  to  Abraham  by  prom- 
ise. 19  ^What  then  is  the  law? 
It  was  added  because  of  trans- 
gressions,   till   Hhe    seed    should 


1  Gr.  powers. 

2  Or,  in 

3  Or,  message 
*  Gen.  XV.  6. 

5  Or,  Ye  perceive 

6  Gr.  JHslifieih. 

7  Gr.  naCions. 


8  Gen.  xii.  3. 

9  Dt.  xxvii.  26. 

10  Gr.  in. 

11  Hab.  ii.  4. 

1*  Lev.  xviii.  5. 

13  Dt.  xxi.  23. 

1*  Gen.  xiii.  15  ;  xvii.  8. 


"  Comp.  1 
Cor.  12. 10 

l>  Comp. 
Rom.  10. 17 

'  See  Rom. 

4.  3 

rf  ver.  9 
"  See  Lk. 

19.  9; 

comp.  ch. 

6.16 
/  ver.  7 
'-'  ch.  2.  16 
''  Rom.  1. 

17  ;  Heb. 

10.  38 
i  Rom.  10.  5 
k  ch.  4.  5 
'  See  Acts 

5.  30 

""  Rom.  4.  9, 
16 ;  comp. 
ver.  28 

"  ver.  2 

"  See  Acts 

2.  33; 
comp. 
Eph.  1:13 

-P  See  ch.  6. 

18 ;  Rom. 

1. 13 ;  Acts 

1.  15 
«  See  Rom. 

3.  5 

"■  Comp. 
Heb.  6. 16 

*  Comp. 
Lk.  1.  55; 
Rom.  4. 13, 
16 ;  9.  4 

«  Comp. 

Acts  3.  25 
"Ex.12.  40; 

comp. 

Gen.  15. 

13  f .  ;  Acts 

7.6 
"  Rom.  4.  14 

*  Comp. 
Heb.  6.  14 

y  See  Rom. 

6.  20 

^  ver.  16 


°  See  Acts 

7  53 
*  Ex.  20. 19 ; 

Dt.  5.  5 
'  Comp. 

1  Tim.  2. 

5 ;  Heb.  8. 

6  ;  9.  15  ; 

12.24 
d  See  Lk.  20. 

16  ;  ch.  2. 17 
^  ch.  2.  21 
/  See  Rom. 

11.  32 
y  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  27 
A  1  Cor.  4. 15 
'  ch.  2.  16 
*ch.  4.  5; 

see  Rom. 

8.14 
'ver.28;ch. 

4.  14  ;  5.  6, 

24 ;  see 

Rom.  8.  1 ; 

Eph.  1.  1 ; 

Col.  1.  4  ; 

Phil.  1.  1 ; 

1  Tim.  1. 

12 ;  2  Tim, 

l.l;Tit.l. 

4,  &c 
'"  See  Mt.  28. 

19;  Rom. 

6.  3 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  10.  2 
"  See  Rom. 

13. 14 
°  See  1  Cor. 

12. 13 ;  Col. 

3.  11  ; 


come  to  whom  the  promise  hath 
been  made;  and  it  was  "ordained 
through  angels  *  by  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.  20  Now  "a  mediator 
is  not  a  mediator  of  one ;  but 
God  is  one.  21  Is  the  law  then 
against  the  promises  of  God  1 
''God  forbid:  for  "if  there  had 
been  a  law  given  which  could 
make  alive,  verily  righteousness 
would  have  been  of  the  law. 
22  But  the  scripture  •''shut  up 
all  ^things  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  in  ward  under  the  law, 
•^shut  up  unto  the  faith  which 
should    afterwards    be     revealed. 

24  So  that  the  law  is  become  our 
''  tutor  to  boding  us  unto  Christ,  that 
'we  might  be  justified   by  faith. 

25  But  now  that  faith  is  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  *  tutor.  26 
For  ye  are  all  *  sons  of  God,  through 
faith,  in  ^  Christ  Jesus.  27  For  as 
many  of  you  as  were  ™  baptized  into 
Christ  did  "put  on  Christ.  28 
"There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male 
and  female:  for  ^ye  all  are  one 
7)ian  in  'Christ  Jesus.  29  And 
if  »ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according 
to  *■  promise. 

4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as 
the  heir  is  a  child,  he  dOFer- 
eth  nothing  from  a  bondservant 
though  he  is  lord  of  all;  2  but  is 
under  guardians  and  stewards 
until  the  day  appointed  of  the 
father.  3  So  we  also,  when  we 
were  children,  were  held  '  in  bond- 
age under  the  ^* '  rudiments  of  the 
world :  4  but  when  "  the  fulness 
of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  "born  of  a  woman,  born 
^  under  the  law,  5  that  he  might 
redeem  them  that  were  under  the 
law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  *  sons.  6  And  because 
ye  are  sons,  *God  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts, 
crying,  ^Abba,  Father.     7  So  that 

comp.  Rom.  3.  22  P  Comp.  Jn.  17.  11 ;  Eph.  2.  15 
1  Comp.  1  Cor.  3.  23  ""  ver.  18 ;  ch.  4.  28  ;  Rom. 
9.8  »  ver.  8f.;comp.  24f.  ;  ch  2.  4  <  Col.  2.  8, 
20  ;  Heb.  5.  12  ;  ver.  9  "  See  Mk.  1.  15  "  Jn.  1. 14 ; 
Rom.  1-24.  3  ;  comp.  8.  3  ;  Phil.  2.  7  '  Comp.  Lk. 
2.  21  f .  27  y  Rom.  5.  5 ;  8.  9, 16 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  3. 17 ; 
Acts  16.  7    '  Mk.  14.  36 ;  Rom.  8. 15 


IS  Or,  elements    2  Pet.  3. 10, 12. 


GALATIAXS 


5.10 


The  Two  Coveniints  typifled  of  Old.    Adherents  of  the  Law  Bondmen;  Christ  sets  Free.    Hold  fast  your  Freedom 


thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant, 
but  a  son ;  and  "  if  a  son,  then  an 
heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  *not 
knowing  God,  ye  were  '"in  bond- 
age to  "them  that  by  nature  are 
no  gods:  9  but  now  that  ye  have 
come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to 
be  'known  by  God,  -^how  turn  ye 
back  again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 
garly '^rudiments,  whereunto  ye 
desire  to  be  ''in  bondage  over 
again  1  10  Ye  ''observe  days,  and 
months,  and  seasons,  and  years. 
Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any 
means  I  have  bestowed  labor  upon 
you  in  vain. 

12  1  beseech  you,  'brethren,  *  be- 
come as  I  am,  for  I  also  am  become 
as  ye  are.    Ye  did  me  no  wrong : 

13  but  ye  know  that  because  of  an 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  '^preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  the  *  first  time : 

14  and  that  which  was  a  tempta- 
tion to  you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  ■* rejected;  but  'ye  re- 
ceived me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even 
as  '"Christ  Jesus.  15  Where  then 
is  that  gratulation  ^  of  yourselves  1 
for  I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  pos- 
sible, ye  would  have  plucked  out 
your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me. 

16  So  then  am  I  become  your 
enemy,  ®"by  telling  you  the  truth'? 

17  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no 
good  way  ;  nay,  they  desire  to  shut 
you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
sought  in  a  good  matter  at  all 
times,  and  "not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you.  19  ^My  little 
children,  of  whom  » I  am  again  in 
travail  until  *■  Christ  be  formed  in 
you  —  20  but  I  could  wish  to  be 
present  with  you  now,  and  to 
change  my  tone ;  for  '  I  am  per- 
plexed about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  j^e  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not '  hear  the 
lawl  22  For  it  is  written,  ''that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by  the 
handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 
woman.  23  **  Howbeit  "  the  .sow  by 
the  handmaid  is  born  after  the 
flesh ;  but  "  the  son  by  the  free- 
woman  is  horn  through  promise. 
24  Which  things  "^  contain  an  alle- 
gory :  for  these  women  are  two  cov- 
enants ;  one  from  Amount  Sinai, 
bearing   children  unto  "bondage, 

1  Or.  elrnifnts    See  ver.  3. 

2  See  marRinal  note  on  ch.  1.  8.      »  Or.  former. 
*  Gr.  xpat  »ul.  '•>  Or,  of  ijours 

«  Or,  by  dealing  truly  with  you    7  Gen.  xvi.  15. 
'  Gen.  xxi.  2. 


"  See  Rom. 

8. 17 
6  1  Cor.  1. 

21;  ITh. 

4.5;  2Th. 

1.8;  comp. 

Eph.  2.  12 
'  See  ver.  3 
d  2  Chr.  13. 

9 ;  Is.  37. 

19 ;  Jer.  2. 

11 ;  1  Cor. 

8.  4  f .  ; 

comp. 

10.20 
«  See  1  Cor. 

8.  3 
/Col.  2.  20 
"  See  ver.  3 

and  marg. 
h  Rom.  14. 

5 ;  Col.  2. 

16 
■  See  ch.  6. 

18 
*  Comp. 

2  Cor.  6. 

11,13 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  40 ; 

1  Th.  2.  13 
'"  See  ch.  3. 

26 
"  Am.  5.  10 
"  Comp. 

ver.  13  f . 
P  1  Jn.  2. 1 
9  Comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  15 
•■  Eph.  4.  13 
»  2  Cor.  4.  8 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

16.29 
«  ver.  29 ; 

see  Rom. 

9.7 
"  ver.  28 ; 

Gen.  17. 

16  ff. ;  18. 

10  ff. ;  21. 

1 ;  Heb. 

11.  11 
^  Comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 11 
y  Dt.  33.  2 


'  Heb  12. 

22 ;  Rev.  3. 

12  ;  21.  2, 10 
«  See  ver.  23 
ftch.  3.  29; 

Rom.  9. 

7tf. 
«  ver.  23 
d  Gen.  21.  9 
'  Comp.  ch. 

5.  11 
/Comp.  Jn. 

8.  35 
»  ch.  2.  4  ; 

ver.  13 ; 

Jn.  8.  32, 

36;  comp. 

Rom.  8. 15; 

2  Cor.  3. 

17 
h  See  1  Cor. 

16.  13 
>  Acts  15. 

10 ;  see  ch. 

2.  4 

fc  See  2  Cor. 

10.1 
'  See  Acts 

15. 1 :  ver. 

3,  6,  11 

""  Comp.  Lk. 

16.  28 
»  Rom.  2.  25 
"  2  Pet.  3. 17 ; 

Heb.  12. 

15  mart;. 
P  See  Rom. 

8.23: 

1  Cor.  1.  7 


which  is  Hagar.  25  ^Now  this 
Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia, 
and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem 
that  now  is  :  for  she  is  in  bondage 
with  her  children.  26  But  Hhe 
Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free, 
which  is  our  mother.  27  For  it  is 
written, 

^"Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bear- 

est  not ; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 

travailest  not : 
For  more  are  the  children  of 

the  desolate  than  of  her  that 

hath  the  husband. 
28  Now  "we,  brethren,  "as  Isaac 
was,  are  'children  of  promise.  29 
But  as  then  ""he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  ^  persecuted  him 
that  tvas  born  after  the  Spirit,  "so 
also  it  is  now.  30  Howbeit  what 
saith  the  scripture  1  ^~  Cast  out  the 
handmaid  and  her  son :  for  •'^the 
son  of  the  handmaid  shall  not  in- 
herit with  the  son  of  the  f  reewoman. 
31  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  a  handmaid,  but  of 
the  freewoman. 

5^  For  freedom  did  Christ  set 
us  free :  *  stand  fast  therefore, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a 
'yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  *  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that,  if  ye  receive  'circumcision, 
Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  3 
Yea,  I  ™  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  receiveth  'circumcision,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  "  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Ye  are  ^^  severed  from  Christ,  ye 
who  would  be  justified  by  the  law  ; 
ye  are   "fallen  away  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by 
faith  ^w^ait  for  the  hope  of  right- 
eousness. 6  For  in  'Christ  Jesus 
""  neither  cix'cumcision  availeth  any- 
thing,   nor    uncircumcision ;    but 

*  faith  ^•'working  through  love.  _  7 
Ye  were  'running  well;  who  hin- 
dered you  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth  1  8  This  persuasion  caiiie 
not  of  "him  that  calleth  you.  9 
"A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump.  10  ^I  have  confi- 
dence   to  you-ward  in  the   Lord, 

«  Seech.  3.  26  •"  See  lCor.7. 19;  ch.  6. 15  'Comp. 
Col.  1  4  f . ;  1  Th.  1.  3 ;  Jas.  2. 18,  20.  22  '  See  ch. 
2  2   "  See  Rom.  8.  28 ;  ch.  1.  6   "  See  1  Cor.  5.  6 

*  See  2  Cor.  2.  3 


9  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  Sinai  w  a 
mfiuvldin  in  Arabia.  i"  Is.  liv.  1. 

11  Many  ancient  authorities  read  yc. 

12  Gen.  xxi.  10,  12. 

13  Gr.  brought  to  nought.    Comp   Rom.  7.  2,  6 
(in  the  Gr.^.  '*  Or,  wrought 


5.11 


GALATIANS 


6.14 


The  Spirit  and  the  Flesh  contrary  the  One  to  the  Other.    Exhortation  to  Forbearance  and  Helpfalness 


that  ye  "will  be  none  otherwise 
minded  :  but  he  that  *  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  his  judgment,  who- 
soever he  be.  1 1  But  I,  brethren, 
if  I  still  preach  circumcision,  why 
am  1  still  "persecuted?  then  hath 
•^the  stumbling-block  of  the  cross 
been  done  away.  12  1  would  that 
*  they  that  unsettle  you  would  even 
^•^go  beyond  circumcision. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
for  "freedom;  ''only  «.se  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
liesh,  but  through  love  '  be  servants 
one  to  another.  1 4  For  *  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in 
this:  ^'Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  15  But  if  ye  ™bite 
and  devour  one  another,  take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another. 

16  But  I  say,  "Walk  by  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  "the 
lust  of  the  flesh.  1 7  For  "  the  flesh 
lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh ;  for  these 
are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ; 
'that  ye  may  not  do  the  things 
that  ye  would.  18  But  if  ye  are 
""led  by  the  Spirit,  'ye  are  not 
under  the  law.  1 9  Now  the  works 
of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
'  these  ;  "  fornication,  uncleanness, 
lasciviousness,  20  idolatry,  "sor- 
cery, enmities,  ^strife,  jealousies, 
wraths,  ^factions,  divisions,  ^^ par- 
ties, 21  envyings,  "drunkenness, 
revellings,  and  such  like  ;  of  which 
I  ■*  forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did 
^forewarn  you,  that  they  who  prac- 
tise such  things  shall  not  *  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God.  22  But  "the 
fruit  or  the  Spirit  is  ''love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuffering,  kindness, 
goodness,  "faithfulness,  23  meek- 
ness, -^self-control ;  against  such 
^  there  is  no  law.  24  And  they 
that  are  of  ''Christ  Jesus  have 
'crucified  the  flesh  with  the  pas- 
sions and  *  the  lusts  thereof.  _ 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  ^by 
the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  _  26 
Let  us  not  become  ™  vainglorious, 
^provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another. 

6"  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  ^  in  any  trespass,  ye 
who  are  °  spiritual,  ^  restore  such  a 
one  «in  a  spirit  of  gentleness; 
looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted.     2  ''Bear  ye  one  an- 

1  Gr.  mutilate  themselves.   4  Or,  tell  you  plainly 

2  Lev.  xix.  18.  •''  Or,  challenging 

3  Gr.  heresies.  ^  Or,  by 


°  Comp. 

Phil.  3. 15 ; 

ver.  7 
b  See  ch.  1. 

7 ;  comp. 

ver.  12 
"^  Comp. 

ch.  4.29; 

6.  12 
d  1  Cor.  1. 

23;  Rom.  9. 

33 
«  ver.  10 ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.4 
/Dt.  23.  1 
"  See  ver.  1 
''  See  1  Cor. 

8.  9  ;  1  Pet. 
2.16 

i  See  1  Cor. 

9.  19 ;  Eph. 
5.21 

fc  Mt.  7.  12 ; 

22.  40 ; 

Rom.  13. 8, 

10 ;  comp. 

ch.  6.  2 
I  Comp.  Mt. 

19,  19 ;  Jn. 

13.  34 
""  Comp. 

Phil.  3.  2 ; 

ver.  20 
"  Rom.  8.  4  ; 

13.  14 ;  ver. 

24  f. 
"  Eph.  2.  3 ; 

Bee  Rom. 

13.  14 
P  Comp. 

Rom.  7. 18, 

23  ;  8.  5  fif. 
9  Rom.  7. 

15  ff. 

»■  Rom.  8.  14 
'  Rom.  6. 
14;  7.  4; 

1  Tim.  1.  9 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

15.  19  ; 
Rom.  13. 
13 
"  See  1  Cor. 

6.  9, 18 ; 

2  Cor.  12. 
21 

"  Rev.  21.  8 
^2  Cor.  12.  20 
v  See  Rom. 

2.  8  ;  Jas. 

3.  14  tf. 

'  See  1  Cor. 

11.  19 
"Rom.  13. 13 
b  See  1  Cor. 

6.9 
°  Comp.  Mt. 

7.  16  ff.  ; 
Rom.  6. 
21 ;  Eph. 
5.9 

d  1  Cor.  13. 

4 ;  comp. 

Rom.  5. 

1-5 ;  Col.  3. 

12-15 
«  Ecclus.  45. 

4 
/See  Acts 

24.  25 
9  See  ver.  18 
h  See  ch.  3. 

26 
i  See  Rom. 

6.  6;  comp. 

ch.  2.  20 ; 

6.  14 
*-"  See  ver. 

16  f. 

'  See  ver.  16 
"'  Phil.  2.  3  ; 
comp. 
Wisd.  14. 
14 


other's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  'the 
law  of  Christ.  3  For  'if  a  man 
thinketh  himself  to  be  something 
when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 
himself.  4  But  let  each  man 
"prove  his  own  work,  and  then 
shall  he  have  his  "glorying  in  re- 
gard of  himself  alone,  and  not  of 
''his  neighbor.  5  For  ^each  man 
shall  bear  his  own  **  burden. 

6  But  ^  let  him  that  is  taught  in 
Hhe  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 
7  "Be  not  deceived;  *God  is  not 
mocked:  for  "whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  8 
"*  For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  i-eap  "corrup- 
tion ;  but  •''he  that  soweth  unto  the 
Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eter- 
nal life.  9  And  "let  us  not  be 
weary  in  well-doing :  for  in  due 
season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  ''faint 
not.  10  So  then,  "'as  we  have 
opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which 
is  good  toward  all  men,  and  espe- 
cially toward  them  that  are  of  the 
*  household  of  '  the  faith. 

11  See  with  how  large  letters  I 
^°  write  unto  you  '"  with  mine  own 
hand.  12  As  many  as  desire  "to 
make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they 
"compel  you  to  be  circumcised; 
only  that  they  ^  may  not  be  per.se- 
cuted  "  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  1 3 
For  not  even  they  who  ^"^  receive 
circumcision  do  themselves  *keep 
the  law ;  but  they  desire  to  have 
you  circumcised,  that  they  may 
'■glory  in  your  fle.sh.  14  But  *far 
be  it  from  me  to  glory,  '  save  in  the 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
"through/"^ which  the  world  hath 
been  crucified  unto  me,  and  "  I  unto 

"  See  ver.  18  ;  comp.  1  Th.  4. 1  °  See  1  Cor.  2.  15 
P  Comp.  2  Cor.  2.  7  ;  2  Th.  3.  15 ;  Heb.  12.  13  ;  Jas. 

5.  19f.    9  1Cor.  4.  21    >"  Rom.  15. 1 ^»  Seel  Cor. 

9.  21 ;  Jas.  1.  25;  2.  12;  comp.  Rom.  8.  2 ;  2  Pet.  3.  2 
(  See  1  Cor.  3. 18 ;  2  Cor.  12.  11 ;  comp.  Acts  5.  36 
"  See  1  Cor.  11.  28  "  Comp  Phil.  1.  26  ^  Comp. 
Prov.  9. 12 ;  2  Esdr.  7.  105 ;  Rom.  14.  12  ;  1  Cor.  3.  8 
y  1  Cor.  9.  11, 14  '  See  2  Tim.  4.2  «  See  1  Cor. 
6.9  (< Comp.  Job  13.  9  «  Comp.  2  Cot.  9.  6  rf  .Job 
4.  8  ;  Ho.s.  8.  7  ;  comp.  Rom.  6.  21  •■  See  1  Cor. 
15.  42  /Jas.  3.  18 ;  comp.  Rom.  8. 11  "  See  2  Cor. 
4. 1 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  15.  58  ''  Heb.  12.  3,  5  ;  Jas.  5. 
7  f . ;  comp.  Mt.  10.  22  >  Prov.  3.  27 ;  comp.  Jn.  12. 
35  k  Eph.  2.  19;  comp.  Heb.  3.  6  : 1  Pet.  2.  5  :  4. 17 
'  See  Acts  6.  7 ;  ch.  1.  23  "'  See  1  Cor.  16.  21 
"  Comp.  Mt.  23.  27  f .  "  Comp.  Acts  15. 1  f  Comp. 
ch.  5.  11  y  Rom.  2.  25  »■  Comp  Phil.  3.  3  »  ch.  2. 
17;  3.  21 ;  Lk.  20.  16,  (in  the  Gr.)  <  1  Cor.  2.  2 
"  See  ch.  2.  20 ;  comp.  Col.  2.  20  "  Comp.  Rom.  6. 
2,  6 ;  ch.  2. 19  f. ;  5.  2i 


I  Gr.  the  other.    See  Rom.  13.  8.  8  Or,  load 
9  Or,  while                           i°  Or,  have  written 

II  Or,  hy  reason  of 

12  Some  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  cir- 
cumcised. 13  Or,  whom 


6.15 


GALATIANS 

Benediction 


6.18 


the  world.  15  For  "neither  is  cir- 
cumcision anything,  nor  uncircura- 
cision,  but  a  'new  ^creature.  16 
And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by 
this  rule,  peace  he  upon  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  ''Israel  of  God. 
1 7  Henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 

1  Or,  creation 


•'  ch.  5.  6 ; 
seel  Cor.  7. 
19;  comp. 
Rom.  2.  26, 

b  See  2  Cor 

5.  17; 

comp. 

Eph.  2.  10, 

15  •  4.  24  ; 

Col.  3  10 
'  See  Kom. 


me;  for  I  bear  ''branded  on  my 
body  the  "  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  ■'^The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  "  with  your  spirit,  *  breth- 
ren.   Amen. 

9.  6 ;  comp  ch.  3  7, 29 :  Phil.  3.  3 <<  Comp.  Is.  44. 

5  marg.  ;  Ezek.  9.  4;  Rev.  13.  16  '  2  Cor.  4.  10; 
11.  23  /  See  Rom.  16.  20  "  See  2  Tim.  4  22  a  ch. 
3.  15 ;  4. 12,  28,  31 ;  see  Rom.  1.  13 ;  Acts  1.  15 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Romans 

Date — Probably  spring  of  A.  D.  j8  (^possibly  J7)  from  Corinth. 

We  know  that  Paul  was  still  in  Corinth  where  he  spent  three  months 
(Acts  XX :  2f.)  because  Phoebe  of  Cenchreae,  the  port  of  Corinth 
(Rom.  XVI :  i),  is  going  to  Rome,  probably  the  bearer  of  the  letter, 
and  because  he  is  about  to  leave  Achaia  for  Jerusalem  to  take  the  col- 
lection for  the  poor  saints  there  (Rom.  XV :  23,  25).  He  had  been 
hoping  for  some  time  to  go  to  Rome,  even  while  at  Ephesus  (Acts 
XIX:  21),  and  often  (Rom.  I:  13),  but  now  his  face  is  set  towards 
Spain  (Rom.  XV  :  24),  and  he  hopes  to  see  them  en  route  (Rom.  XV : 
28).  Meanwhile  he  writes  to  them  before  he  comes  (Rom.  XV:  15). 
But  he  has  apprehensions  about  what  may  befall  him  at  Jerusalem 
(Rom.  XV  :  31)  and  he  wishes  the  prayers  of  the  Roman  Christians  that 
he  may  come  to  them  in  safety.  We  know  who  the  scribe  was,  Tertius, 
to  whom  Paul  dictated  the  letter  (Rom.  XVI :  22).  The  great  number 
of  names  in  Chapter  XVI  need  not  surprise  us  although  Paul  had  not 
been  to  Rome,  for  the  tide  of  travel  flowed  to  Rome  from  all  over  the 
world.  We  do  not  know  who  established  the  church  at  Rome,  nor 
whether  the  church  was  all  Jewish,  all  Gentile,  or  composed  of  both 
classes,  though  the  latter  is  most  probable  (Rom.  I:  16;  XV:  26f.). 
This  letter  has  some  of  the  features  of  a  treatise  and  is  a  more  exhaus- 
tive discussion  of  doctrine  than  is  usual  with  Paul,  but  it  is  a  real  epis- 
tle. He  sets  forth  his  gospel  (Rom.  II :  16)  at  more  length  because  he 
had  not  yet  preached  to  them.  There  is  less  of  passion  and  vehemence 
than  in  Galatians,  but  more  calm  and  sustained  argument.  The  great 
doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  is  discussed  in  all  its  bearings.  The 
book  is  a  powerful  and  lucid  exposition  of  the  fundamental  conceptions 
of  Christianity  as  applied  to  theory  and  life.  It  is  the  most  massive  pres- 
entation of  the  case  for  Christianity  in  relation  to  the  Jewish  and  the 
Gentile  worlds  and  the  actual  practice  of  holiness.  Paul  is  daring  in  his 
reasoning,  and  yet  reverent.  He  is  logical  and  clear,  not  sophistical. 
It  is  not  dry  theological  discussion,  but  argument  set  on  fire.  He 
sweeps  the  whole  gamut  of  human  experience. 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     I:  1-17. 

1.  The  doctrine  of  a  righteousness  from  God.     I:  18-XI :  36. 

(a)  Its  necessity.     I:  18-III:  20. 

(b)  Its  nature.     Ill:  21-IV:  25. 

(c)  Its  results.     V  :  i-XI :  36. 

(i)     It  makes  possible  peace  and  joy.     V  :  i-ii. 

(2)  It  is  analogous  to  the  relation  of  Adam  to  the  race. 

V:  12-21. 

(3)  It  should  lead  to  greater  holiness.     VI-VIII. 

(4)  It  throws  light  on  the  salvation  of  Jew  and  Gentile. 

IX-XI. 

2.  General  and  special  exhortations  growing  out  of  the  doctrine  of  a 
righteousness  from  God.     XII  :  i-XV  :  13. 

3.  Personal  matters.     XV:  14-XVI:  23. 
The  closing  doxology.     XVI :  25-27. 


XXXIV 


THE  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  TO  THE 
ROMANS 


Salatation.    Personal  Explanations.    The  Cospel.    The  Gentiles'  Reed  of  Righteonsness 


IPaul,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  "called  to  be  an  apostle, 
*separatea  unto  ''the  ^gospel  of 
God,  2  which  he  "*  promised  afore 
through  his* prophets  in  the  holy 
scriptures,  3  concerning  his  Son, 
who  was  born  -^of  the  seed  of  David 
^according  to  the  flesh,  4  who  was 
^declared  to  be  ''the  oon  of  God 
*'with  power,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion ^  from  the  dead ;  even  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  5  through  whom 
we  received  grace  and  ''apostleship, 
unto  ^obedience  "^of  faith  among 
™all  the  ^nations,  for  his  name's 
sake ;  6  among  whom  are  ye  also, 
"  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's :  7  to  all 
that  are  in  Rome,  "beloved  of  God, 
^called  to  be  *  saints  :  *■  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  our  Fatner 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  'I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
*that  'your  faith  is  proclaimed 
throughout  the  whole  world.  9 
For  "God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
"serve  in  my  spirit  in  the  ^gospel 
of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  ^I 
make  mention  of  you,  always  in 
my  prayers  10  making  request,  if 
by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may 
be  prospered  ^  by  *  the  will  of  God 
to  come  unto  you.  1 1  For  ^  I  long 
to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto 
you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the  end 
ye  may  be  established  ;  1 2  that  is, 
that  I  with  you  may  be  comforted 
^°in  you,  eacn  of  us  by  the  other's 
faith,  both  yours  and  mine.  13 
And  "I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, *  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I 
•^  purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and 
was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  sorne  ''fruit  "in  you 
also,  even  as  "in  the  rest  of  the 
Gentiles.     14*1  am  debtor  both  to 

1  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Gr.  good  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere.  See 
marginal  note  on  Mt.  4.  23.  3  Gr.  determined. 

*  Or,  in     5  Or,  of  the  dead     «  Or,  to  the  faith 
"!  Or,  Gentiles  ^  Or,  because 

9  Gr.  in.  w  Or,  among 


»  1  Cor.  1.  1 ; 

comp.  9. 1 ; 

2  Cor.  1.  1 
6  See  Acts  9. 

15 ;  comp. 

13.  2; 

Gal.  1.  15 
'  Mk.  1.  14 ; 

oh.  15.  IG  ; 

2  Cor.  11. 

7  ;  1  Th.  2. 

2,  8,  9  ; 

1  Pet.  4. 
17 ;  comp. 

2  Cor.  2. 
12 

rf  Tit.  1.  2 
"  Lk.  1.  70  ; 
eh.  3.  21 ; 

16.  28 
/SeeMt.1.1 
"ch.  4. 1; 

9.  3,  5  ; 

1  Cor.  10. 

18  :  comp. 

Jn:  1.  14 
''SeeMt.4.3 
'  Comp. 

Acts  10. 

38  ;  13.  33  ; 

17.  31 ;  26. 
23 

*-■  See  Acts  1. 

25 ;  comp. 

Gal.  1.  16 
'ch.  16.26; 

comp. 

Acts  6.  7 
"'  See  Acts  9. 

15 
"  Comp. 

Jude 1 ; 

Rev.  17. 14 
0  1  Th.  1.  4  ; 

ch.  5.  5  ff. ; 

8.  39 
J-lCor.  1.  2; 

comp.  24  : 
ch.  8.  28  ff. 
9  See  Acts 

9.  13 

>•  1  Cor.  1.  3 ; 
2Cor.  1.  2; 
Gal.  1.  3 ; 
Eph.  1.  2 ; 
Phil.  1.  2 ; 
Col.  1.  2 ; 

1  Th.  1. 1 ; 
2Th.  1.  2; 
ITim.  1.  2; 

2  Tim.  1. 2 ; 
Tit.  1.  4 ; 
Philem.  3; 
2  Jn.  3  ; 

2  Pet.  1.  2  ; 

comp. 

Num.  6. 

25  f. 
*  1  Cor.  1 

Eph.  1. 

15  f .  ;  Phil 

1.3;  Col. 

1.  3  f. ; 

ITh.  1.  2; 

2. 13;2Th 

1.  3;  2.  13; 

2Tim.  1.  3 

Philem.  4 
«ch.  16.  19; 


4; 


Greeks  and  to -^Barbarians,  both  to 
the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.  15 
So,  ^as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  reaxly 
to  "  '^preach  the  gospel  to  you  also 
that  are  in  Rome. 

1 6  For  I  am  not '  ashamed  of  the 
^gospel :  for  *  it  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth ;  to  the  '  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  ™the  Greek.  1 7  For  therein 
is  revealed  "  a  righteousness  of  God 
from  faith  unto  faith  :  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, ^-  But  "  the  righteous  shall  live 
^^  by  faith. 

18  For  "^the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  '^'hinder  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness  ;  1 9  because  "■  that 
which  is  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them ;  for  God  manifested  it  unto 
them.  20  For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  "since  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen, '  being  per- 
ceived through  tne  things  that  are 
ma.de.,  even  his  everlasting  power 
and  divinity ;  ^^that  they  may  be 
without  excuse:  21  because  that, 
knowing  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks; 
but  became  "vain  in  their  reason- 
ings, and  their  senseless  heart  was 
darkened.  22  "Professing  them- 
selves to  be  wise,  they  became 
fools,  23  and  ^changed  the  glory 
of  the  incorruptible  God  for  the 

comp.  Acts  28.  22  "  ch.  9. 1 ;  2  Cor.  1.  23  ;  11.  31 ; 
Phil.  1.  8  ;  1  Th.  2.  5, 10  "  Acts  24.  14 ;  2  Tim.  1.  S 
>^Eph.  1.  16;  PhiL  1.  3f.;lTh.  1.  2  f.;  2  Tim.  1.  3; 
Philem.  4  «'  ch.  15.  32 ;  Acts  18.  21  ^  ch.  15.  23 ; 
Acts  19.  21     "  ch.  11.  25 ;  1  Cor.  10.  1 ;  12.  1 ;  2  Cor. 

1.  8  ;  1  Th.  4.  13  <>  ch.  7.  1 ;  1  Cor.  1.  10  :  14.  20.  26  ; 
Gal.  3.  15  ;  see  Acts  1.  15  "=  ch.  15.  22  f . :  comp. 
Acts  19.  21  rf  Jn.  4.  36  ;  comp.  15. 16  ;  Phil.  1.  22  ; 
Col.  1.  6  "  Comp.  1  Cor.  9.  16  /See  Acts  28.  2 
f  Comp.  ch.  12.  18  ^  ch.  15.  20  ■  Comp.  2  Tim.  1. 
8, 12, 16      *:  1  Cor.  1.  18,  24       '  See  Acts  3  26 ;  ch. 

2.  9  "*  See  Jn.  7.  35  "  ch.  3.  21 ;  Phil.  3.  9 ;  see 
ch.  9.  30  "  G^l.  3.  11 ;  Heb.  10.  38  i>  Eph.  5.  6 ; 
Col.  3.  6;  comp.  ch.  5.  9  8  2Th.  2.  6  f.  (Gr.) 
"•ActsW.  17;  17^24  ff.  •  Comp.  Mk.  10.  6  <  Ps. 
19. 1-6  ;  Job  12.  7-9 ;  Jer.  5.  21  f.  "  2  K.  17. 15 ;  Jer. 
2.  5 ;  see  Eph.  4. 17  f .  "  Jer.  10.  14 :  1  Cor.  1.  20 
*  Ps.  106. 20 ;  Jer.  2. 11 ;  Acts  17. 29;  Wied.  12. 24 ;  13. 


11  Gr.  bring  good  tidings.    Comp.  ch.  10. 15  f. 

12  Hab.  ii.  4.         is  Gr.Jrom.         "  Or,  a  wrath 
It  Or,  hold  the  truth    Comp.  1  Cor.  7.  30  (Gr.) 

16  Or,  so  that  they  are 


1.24 


HOMANS 


2.18 


The  Jews'  Meed  of  the  Same.    Their  Greater  Advantages  of  no  Avail 


likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  four-tooted 
beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  \Vherefore  "God  gave  them 
up  in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto 
uncleanness,  that  their  bodies 
should  be  *  dishonored  among 
themselves:  25  for  that  they  ex- 
changed the  truth  of  God  for  a 
'lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  rather  than  the  Crea- 
tor, ''who  is  blessed  ^for  ever. 
Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  "God  gave 
them  up  unto  "- "  vile  passions : 
for  their  women  changed  the  nat- 
ural use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature :  27  and  likewise  also  the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another,  /men  with  men 
working  unseemliness,  and  receiv- 
ing in  themselves  that  recompense 
of  their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  ^refused  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge,  "  God 
gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  ntting;  29  being  filled  with 
all  unrighteousness,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousn&ss ;  full  of 
envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malig- 
nity ;  ^  whisperers,  30  backbiters, 
■*  ''hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things, 
*  disobedient  to  parents,  31  with- 
out understanding,  covenant-break- 
ers, *  without  natural  affection, 
unmerciful :  32  who.  knowing  the 
ordinance  of  God,  that  they  that 
practise  such  things  are  worthy  of 
'death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
also  "*  consent  with  them  that  prac- 
tise them. 

2  Wherefore  thou  art  "with- 
out excuse,  "O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest :  for 
wherein  ^thou  judgest  ^another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself  ;  for  thou 
that  judgest  dost  practise  the  same 
things.  2  "And  we  know  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
truth  against  them  that  practise 
such  things.  3  And  reckonest 
thou  this,  "O  man,  who  judgest 
them  that  practise  such  things, 
and  doest  tne  same,  that  thou 
shalt  escape  the  judgment  of  God  ? 
4  Or  despisest  thou  "  the  riches  of 
his  '■  goodness  and '  forbearance  and 

1  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 

2  (Jr.  paxxioiit  of  dishonor. 
a  Gr.  'lid  not  approve. 

*  Or,  haters  of  God  <>  Or.  the  other. 

t  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


"  ver.  26,  28 ; 

comp. 

Eph.  4.  19 
l>  Comp. 

Eph.  2.  3 
'  Is.  44.  20  ; 

Jer.  10.  14 ; 

13.  25 ;  16. 

19 
d  ch.  9.  5  ; 

2  Cor.  11. 

31 
'  1  Th.  4.  5 
/Lev.  18.22; 

20.  13; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  6.  9 
V  Comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 
20 

A  Ps.  5.  5  ; 
Wisd.  14. 
9 

•  2  Tim.  3.  2 

•  2  Tim.  3.  3 
'  ch.  6.  21 

"•  Lk.  11.  48  ; 

Acts  8.  1 ; 

22.  20 ;  2 

Mace.  11. 

24 
"  ch.  1.  20 
"  ver.  3 ; 

ch.  9.  20 ; 

comp. 

Lit.  12.  14 
P  Comp.  2  S. 

12..5-7;Mt. 

7. 1 ;  ch.  14. 

22 
9  ch.  9.  23 ; 

U.  33; 

2  Cor.  8.  2 ; 

Eph.  1.  7, 

18;  2.7: 

Phil.  4.  19 ; 

Col.  1.  27 ; 

2.  2 ;  comp. 

Tit.  3.  6 
•■  ch.  11.  22 

•  ch.  3.  25 


t  ch.  9.  22  ; 

1  Tim.  1. 
16 ;  1  Pet. 
3.  20; 

2  Pet.  3. 
15;  comp. 
Ex.  34.  6 

"  Comp. 

2  Pet.  3.  9 
"  Comp. 

Dt.  32. 

34  f.;  Prov. 

1.  13 ;  Tob. 
4.9 

"  Comp.  Ps. 

110.  5 ; 

Jude  6 ; 

2  Cor.  5. 

10;  2Th.  1. 

5. 
V  See  Mt.  16. 

27 
-  Lk.  8.  15  ; 

Heb.  10.  36 
"  ver.  10  ; 

Heb.  2.  7  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  7 
t>  1  Cor.  l.'i. 

42,50,  .53  f.; 
Eph.  6.  24 
mart;.  ; 

2  Tim.  1. 
10  marg. 

'  See  Mt.  25. 

46 
d  Phil  1.  17 

marg.  ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 

20 ;  Oal.  5. 

20 ;  Phil. 

2.  3 ;  Jaa. 

3.  14,  16 


'longsuffering,  not  knowing  that 
■'  the  goodness  of  God  leadetn  thee 
to  repentance  ?  5  but  after  thy 
hardness  and  impenitent  heart 
"  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath 
^  in  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God  ; 
6  *who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works  :  7  to  them 
that  by  ' '  patience  in  well-doing 
seek  for  "glory  and  honor  and  *in- 
corruption,  "eternal  life:  8  but 
unto  them  that  are  ''factious,  and 
'obey  not  the  truth,  but  obey  un- 
righteousness, shall  be  wrath  and 
indignation,  9  •'^  tribulation  and 
anguish,  upon  every  soul  of  man 
that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  ^ first, 
and  also  of  the  Greek;  10  but 
"glory  and  honor  and  peace  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to 
the  Jew  '■first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek  :  1 1  for  *  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons  with  God.  12  For  as 
many  as  "have  sinned  *  without  the 
law  shall  also  perish  without  the 
law  :  and  as  many  as  "  have  sinned 
under  the  law  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  ;  1 3  for  '  not  the  hearers  of 
the  law  are  "iust  before  God, 
but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be '"  ju.s- 
tified;  14  (for  when  Gentiles  that 
have  not  the  law  do  "*  by  nature  the 
things  of  the  law,  these,  not  hav- 
ing the  law,  are  the  law  unto  them- 
selves ;  15  in  that  they  show  "the 
work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  "  their 
y-^  thoughts  one  with  another  accus- 
ing or  else  excu.sing  tliem);  16  in 
the  day  when  "  God  "  shall  judge 
the  secrets  of  men,  ^according  to 
my  '■'gospel,  by  Jesus  Chri.st. 

1 7  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name 
of  a  Jew,  and  'restest  upon  the 
law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  18  and 
knowest  '^his  will,  and  ^'^''approv- 
est  the  things  that  are  excellent, 
being  instructed  out  of  the  law, 

'  Comp.  2  Th.  2  12  /ch.  8.  3.5  «  1  Pet.  4.  17  ; 
comp.  Acts  3.  26  ;  ch.  1.  IS  ^  Comp.  ver.  9  '  See 
Acts  10  34  *:1  Cor.  9  21;  Acts  2.23  marg.  Comp. 
Wisd.  17  2  '  Jas.  1.  22f.  25  ;  comp  Mt.  7.  21,  24  tf.  ; 
.In  13.  17  "*  Comp.  ver.  15  ;  ch.  1  19  :  Acts  10.  35 
"  Comp  ver.  14,  27  "  Acts  10  42 ;  17  31  ;  comp. 
ch  3.  6  ;  14.  10  P  ch.  16  25  ;  2  Tim  2.  8 ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  15.  1 ;  Gal.  1.  11 ;  1  Tim  1.  11  «  ver.  23 ;  ch. 
9.  4  ;  comp.  Mic.  3.  11 ;  Jn.  5.  45    >"  Phil.  1.  10 


^  Or,  -iledfastnesi 

8  Gr.  sinnfd.  »  Or,  righteous 

10  Or,  accnunted  righleo'is :  and  so  elsewhere. 

11  Or,  Ihn'r  thoughts  accusing  or  else  excusing 
them  one  with  another 

12  Or,  ren.toninq.^  2  Cor.  10.  5.  i'  Or,  judg^h 
i«  See  raarfiinar  note  on  ch.  1.  1.  i*  Or,  thf  Will 
IS  Or,  dost  distinguish  the  things  thai  differ 


2.19 


ROMANS 


3.21 


Soperiority  in  Prhilege  does  not  dimiuish  Guilt.    Jew  and  Gentile  alike  under  Sin,  as  the  Scriptnres  testify 


1 9  and  ai-t  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light 
of  them  that  are  in  darkness,  20  '  a 
corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher 
of  babes,  having  in  the  law  "the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth ; 
21  thou  therefore  *that  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  1  22  thou 
that  sayest  a  man  should  not  corn- 
mit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit 
adultery  1  thou  that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  /rob  temples'? 
23  thou  who  ^  gloriest  in  the  law, 
through  thy  transgression  of  the 
law  dishonorest  thou  God?  24 
For  the  name  of  G9d  is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  'because  of 
you,  -^  even  as  it  is  written.  25  For 
circumcision  indeed  profiteth,  if 
thou  be  a  •'^doer  of  the  law:  but 
if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of  the 
law,  "  thy  circumcision  is  become 
uncircumcision.  26  *If  therefore 
'the  uncircumcision  *keep  the 
ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not 
his  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for 
circumcision  1  27  and  shall  not 
'the  uncircumcision  which  is  by 
nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  '.iudge 
thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  cir- 
cumcision art  a  transgressor  of  the 
law  %  28  For  ™  he  is  not  a  Jew  who 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision  which  is  outward  in 
the  flesh:  29  but  "he  is  a  Jew 
who  is  one  inwardly;  and  circum- 
cision is  that  of  the  heart,  in  "  the 
spirit  not  in  the  letter ;  *  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

3  What  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew  ?  or  what  is  the  profit 
of  circumcision  1  2  Much  every 
way  :  first  of  all,  that  *  they  were 
intrusted  with  the  ''oracles  of  God. 
3  For  what  if  '  some  were  without 
faith  1  shall  their  want  of  faith 
make  of  none  effect  the  faithful- 
ness of  God  1  4  ^ '  God  forbid  :  yea, 
let  God  be  found  true,  but  every 
man  "a  liar ;  as  it  is  written, 

*  That  thou  mightest  be  justified 

in  thy  words. 
And  mightest  prevail  when  thou 
comest  into  judgment. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  "  com- 
mend eth  the  righteousness  of  God, 
*what  shall  we  say"?  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  visiteth  with  wrath  % 
("I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.) 

6  ^ '  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall 

1  Or,  an  instructor  *  is.  lii.  5. 

3  Gr.  Be  it  not  to :  and  80  elsewhere.     ♦  Ps.  li.  4. 


"  Comp. 

2  Tim.  1. 

l.i ;  ch.  3. 

31 
b  Comp.  Mt. 

23  3  ff. 
'=  Acts  19.  37 
''  ver.  17  ;  oh. 

9.  i  ;  comp. 

Mic.  3.  U  ; 

Jn  5.  ib 
'  Ezek.  36. 

20  ff.  ; 

2  Pet.  2.  2 
/  Comp 

ver.  13  f.  27 
"  Jer.  4.  4  ; 

9.  25  f . 
'■  1  Cor.  7.  19 
■  Eph.  2.  11 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  30 
*  ch.  8.  4  ; 

comp.  ver. 

25,27 
'  Mt.  12.  41 
■"  ch.  9.  6  ; 

Jn.  8.  39 ; 

comp.  Gal. 

6.  15 ;  ver. 
17 

«  Phil.  3.  3  ; 

Col.  2.  11 
"ch.  7.  6; 

2  Cor.  3.  6  ; 

comp.  ver. 

27 
P  1  Cor.  4.  5  ; 

2  Cor.  10. 

18 ;  comp. 

Jn.  5.  44 ; 

12.  43 
9  Dt.  4.  8  ; 

Ps.  147.  19 ; 

ch.  9.  4 
^  See  Acts  7. 

38 
»  ch.  10.  16  ; 

Heb.  4.  2 
t  See  Lk.  20. 

16 ;  ver.  6, 

31 
"  Comp.  ver. 

7  ;  Ps.  116. 

11 
"  ch.  5.  8  ; 

2  Cor.  6.  4  ; 

7.  11  (Gr.); 
Gal.  2. 18 
(Gr.) 

'  ch.  7.  7  ; 

8.  31 ;  9. 14, 
30 ;  comp. 
4.1 

V  ch.  6.  19  ; 
1  Cor.  9.  8 ; 
Gal.  3. 15 ; 


'  See  ch.  2. 

16 
°-  ver.  4 
b  Comp.  ch. 

9.  19 

"^  Comp.  ch. 

6  1 
i  Comp. 

ver.  1 
«  ch.  2. 1-29 
/ch.  1.  18- 

32 
y  Comp. 

ver.  19,  23 ; 

ch.  11.  32 ; 

Gal.  3.  22 
ft  See  Jn. 

10.  34 

'  Comp.  ch. 

2.  12 
*  See  ver.  9 
'  Acts  13 

39 ;  Gal.  2. 

16 ;  comp. 

Ps.  143.  2 


^God  judge  the  world?  7  *But  if 
"the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto  his  glory,  *  why  am 

I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner? 
8  and  why  not  (as  we  are  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  atiirm 
that  we  say),  ''Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come  1  whose  condemna- 
tion is  just. 

9  What  then?  "^are  we  better 
than  theyl  No,  in  no  wise:  for 
we  before  laid  to  the  charge  both 
of  *Jews  and  {Greeks,  that  they 
are  ''all  under  sin ;  10  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

®  Thei'e  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
one; 

I I  There  is  none  that  understand- 

eth. 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God; 

12  They   have    all    turned   aside, 

they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable ; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  rnuch  as  one : 

13  ■'Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 

chre ; 
With  their  tongues  they  have 

used  deceit : 
^The  poison  of  asps  is  under 

their  lips : 

14  ^  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 

and  bitterness : 

15  ^°  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 

blood  ; 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 

their  ways ; 

17  And   the  way   of   peace   have 

they  not  known : 

18  "  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 

their  eyes. 

1 9  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  *law  saith,  it 
speaketh  to  'them  that  are  under 
the  law ;  that  every  mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  *all  the  world 
may  be  brought  under  the  judg- 
ment of  God  :  20  because  ^~ '  by 
^^the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 
flesh  be  ^* justified  in  his  sight;  for 
'^"througn  the  law  cometh  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  apart  from  the  law 
"  a  righteousness  of  God  hath  been 
manifested,   being   "witnessed  by 

"'  ch.  7.  7  ;  comp.  ch.  4. 15  ;  5.  13,  20  "  See  ch.  1. 
17  ;  9.  30    "  Comp.  ch.  1.  2  ;  Acts  10.  43 


s  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 

8  Ps.  xiv.  1  ff. ;  Hii.  1  ff.  ?  Ps.  v.  9. 

8  Ps.  cxl.  3.         9  Ps.  I.  7.      »o  Is.  lix.  7  t 
11  Ps.  xxxvi.  1.  «  Gr.  out  of. 

13  Or,  works  of  law 
w  Or,  accounted  righteous     »*  Or,  through  law 


3.22 


EOMANS 


4.19 


Tbe  Divioe  Method  of  Rescne;  exemplified  in  David  and  Abraham 


the  law  and  the  prophets  ;  22  even 
the  "  righteousness  of  God  through 
*  faith  '^''in  Jesus  Christ  unto  ''all 
^them  that  believe;  for  "there  is 
no  distinction ;  23  for  all  ^•'have 
sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the  glory 
of  God ;  24-  being  justified  freely 
"  by  his  grace  through  ''  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 
25  whom  God  set  forth  *to  be  'a 

gropitiation,  through  faith,  *  in  his 
lood,  to  show  his  righteousness 
because  of  the  'passing  over  of 
the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the 
'"forbearance  of  God;  26  for  the 
showing,  /  say,  of  his  righteous- 
ness at  this  present  season :  that 
he  might  himself  be  "^  just,  and  the 
''.justifier  of  him  that  "^  hath  faith 
^in  Jesus.  27  Where  then  is  the 
"  glorying "?  It  is  excluded.  By 
"  what  manner  of  law  1  of  works  1 
Nay :  but  by  a  law  of  faith.  28 
"^  We  reckon  therefore  that  a  man 
is  justified  by  faith  apart  from 
*the  works  of  the  law.  29  Or* is 
God  the  God  of  Jews  only?  is  he 
not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also  %  Yea, 
of  Gentiles  also :  30  if  so  be  that 
""God  is  one,  and  'he  shall  justify 
the  circumcision  ''by  faith,  and  the 
uncircumcision  ^°  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  the  law  of 
none  effect  *°  through  faith  1  '  God 
forbid  :  nay,  we  "  establish  "  the 
law. 

4  What  then  shall  we  say 
^^that  Abraham,  '^our  fore- 
father, hath  found  "according  to 
the  flesh?  2  For  if  Abraham 
was  justified  "by  works,  he  hath 
whereof  to  glory  ;  but  -^  not  toward 
God.  3  For  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture? "And  ^Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto 
him  for  righteousness.  4  Now  to 
him  that  "^worketh,  the  reward 
is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but 
as  of  debt.  5  But  to  him  that 
worketh  not,  but  "believeth  on 
him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  reckoned  for  righteous- 
ness. 6  Even  as  David  also  pro- 
nounceth  blessing  upon  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  reckoneth  right- 
eousness apart  from  works,  7  saying, 

1  Or,  of 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  upon  all 

3  Or  sinrfd.  *  Or,  to  be  propitiatory 
»  See  ch.  2  i:i,  marpr.       '■  Or.  t.«  of  faith. 

'  Many  ancient  autuorities  read  far  we  rechon. 
8  Or,  u-orkx  of  law  '■>  Gr.  mil  of.    Gal.  3  8. 

1"  Or,  through  the  faith    Gal.  2  IB.       "  Or,  law 

12  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  Abraham, 
our  forefather  accordiny  to  the  fie.ili  f 

13  Or,  our  forefather  ucconling  to  the  flesh  hath 
found  T  "  Gen.  iv.  6. 


"  See  ch.  1. 

17 ;  9,  30 
b  ch.  4.  5 
<^  Acts  3.  16 ; 

Gal.  2.  16, 

20  ;  3.  22  ; 

Eph.  3.  12 
d  ch.  4  11, 

16 ;  10.  4 
'  ch.  10.  12  ; 

conip.  Gal. 

3.  2S ;  CoL 

3.  11 

/  See  ver.  9 

I'ch.  4.  4f. 

16;  Eph. 

ft  Eph.  1.  7; 

Col.  1.  14 ; 

Heb.  y.  15  ; 

comp. 

1  Uor.  1.  30 
i  1  Jn.  2.  2  ; 

4.  10 

*  Comp. 

1  Cor.  5.  7  ; 

Heb.  9.  14, 

28 ;  1  Pet. 

1.19;  Rev. 

1.  5,  &c. 
'  Acts  17.  30; 

14.16 
"•  ch.  2.  4 
"  ch.  2.  17, 

23  ;  comp. 

4.2;  ICor. 

1.  29  ff . 
°  ch.  9.  31 

P  ver.  20,  21 ; 
see  Acts 
13.  39 ; 
Eph.  2.  9 ; 
comp.  Jas. 

2.  20,  24,  2« 
9  ch.  9  24  ; 

10.  12 ;  15. 

9 ;  Gal.  3. 

28 ;  comp. 

Acts  10. 

34  f. 
"■  ch.  10.  12 
'  ch.  4.  U  f. 

16:  Gal. 

3.  8  ;  see 
ch.  3.  22 

t  See  Lk.  20. 

16  ;  ver.  4 

"  Comp.  ch. 

4.  3  ;  8.  4  ; 
Mt.  5.  17 

^  See  ch.  1.  3 

(comp. 

Ecclus.  44. 

19  ff.) 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  1.  31 
"  ver.  9,  22  ; 

Gal.  3.  6 ; 

Jas.  2.  23 ; 

comp. 

Ecclus.  44. 

19  ff.  ; 

1  Mace.  2. 

52 
'ch.  11.  6 
"  ch.  3.  22  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

6.  29 


b  2  Cor.  5. 19 
"  ch.  3.  30 
rf  See  ver.  3 
"•  Gen.  17. 

10  f. 
/  See  Ja  3. 

33 
"  ver.  16  f.  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

19.9 
>>  See  ch.  3. 

22 ;  ver.  16 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  8 ;  Gal. 

3.16 
k  Gen.  17.  4- 


^'  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniqui- 
ties are  forgiven, 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed    is    the    man   to    whom 

the    Lord    will    not    *  reckon 
sin. 

9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
upon  ''the  circumcision,  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also?  for  ''we 
say.  To  Abraham  his  faith  was 
reckoned  for  righteousness.  10 
How  then  ^yas  it  reckoned?  when 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  un- 
circumcision? Not  in  circumci- 
sion, but  in  uncircumcision :  11 
and  he  'received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, -^a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  faith  which  he  had 
while  he  was  in  uncircumcision : 
that  he  might  be  "the  father  of 
''all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  in  uncircumcision,  that 
righteousness  might  be  reckoned 
unto  them ;  1 2  and  the  father  of 
circunicision  to  them  who  not  only 
are  of  the  circumcision,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham  which  he 
had  in  uncircumcision.  13  For 
not  ^'^  through  the  law  was  'the 
promise  to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed 
*  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the 
world,  but  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith.  14  For  'if  they  that 
are  of  the  law  are  heirs,  faith  is 
made  void,  and  the  promise  is 
made  of  none  effect:  15  for  '"the 
law  worketh  wrath ;  but  "  where 
there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression.  16  For  this  cause 
it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be  accord- 
ing to  "  grace ;  to  the  end  that  the 
promise  may  be  sure  to  fall  the 
seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who 
is  "the  father  of  us  all  17  (as  it  is 
written,  ''A  father  of  many  na- 
tions have  I  made  thee)  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  ''who 
giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  ''call- 
etli  the  "things  that  are  not,  as 
though  they  were.  18  Who  in 
hope  believed  against  hope,  to  the 
end  that  he  might  become  '  a 
father  of  many  nations,  according 
to  that  which  had  been  spoken,  ^^So 
shall  thy  seed  be.     19  And  with- 

6  ;  22.  17  f.  '  Gal.  3. 18  ""  ch.  7.  7, 10-25  ;  1  Cor. 
15.  56 ;  Gal.  3. 10  "  See  ch.  3.  20  "Seech.  3.  24 
''  See  ver.  11 :  ch  9.  8 :  15.  8  «  Jn.  5.  21  '  Comp. 
Is.  48. 13 ;  51.  2 ;  Wisd.  11.  25    •  1  Cor.  1. 28    «  ver.  17 


1'  Pa.  xxxii.  1  f. 
16  Or,  through  law 


17  Gen.  xvii.  5. 
1"  Gen.  IT.  5. 


4.20 


KOMANS 


5.21 


The  Blessedness  of  the  Justified.    Adam  and  Cbrist  contrasted 


out  being  weakened  in  faith  he 
considered  his  own  body  ^  now  "  as 
good  as  dead  C"  he  being  about  a 
hundred  years  old),  and  "  the  dead- 
ness  of  (Sarah's  -womb;  20  yet, 
looking  unto  the  promise  of  God, 
he  wavered  not  through  unbelief, 
but  waxed  strong  through  faith, 
''giving  glory  to  God,  21  and 
*  being  fully  assured  that  •''what 
he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also 
to  perform.  22  Whei-efore  also  ■"  it 
was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 23  Now  ''it  was  not 
written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it 
was  reckoned  unto  him ;  24  but 
for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom  it 
shall  be  reckoned,  *who  believe 
on  him  that  *  raised  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead,  25  who  was 
delivered  up  for  our  trespasses, 
and  was  '"raised  for  our  justifi- 
cation. 

5"  Being  therefore  justified 
^by  faith,  '*''we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  2  through  whom  also  we 
have  *had  our  access  ^by  faith 
into  this  grace  f  wherein  we  stand  ; 
and  ®we  '^rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God.  3  ^  And  not  only 
so,  but  ^we  also  ''"rejoice  in  our 
tribulations  :  knowing  that  tribu- 
lation worketh  '  stedfastness  ;  4 
and  '  stedfastness,  "  approvedness  ; 
and  approvedness,  hope :  5  and 
hope  "  putteth  not  to  shame ;  be- 
cause tne  love  of  God  hath  been 
^^shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
through  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
was  given  unto  us.  6  For  while 
we  were  yet  ^  weak,  ^  in  due  season 
'Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  7 
For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die  :  for  peradventure  for 
the  good  man  some  one  would  even 
dare  to  die.  8  But  God  "com- 
mendeth  *  his  own  love  toward  us, 
in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
'  Christ  died  for  us.  9  Much  more 
then,  being  now  justified  " "  by  his 
blood,  shall  we  be  saved  "^  from  the 
wrath  of  God  through  him.  10 
For  if,  while  we  were  "  enemies,  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  through 
the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more, 
being  reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved 
^"■''by  his  life  ;  1 1  ''and  not  only  so, 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  now. 

2  Or,  icomb  :  ya,  tfr.  3  6r.  out  of. 
*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have, 

5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  by  faith. 

6  Or,  Ift  us  rejoice 

7  Gr.  alory.    Ver.  H  ;  Heb.  3.  6. 

8  Or,  let  us  also  rejoice 

9  Gr.  poured  out.  lo  Gr.  in. 


"  Heb.  11.  12 
6  Gen.  17.  17 
'  Gen.  18.  11 
■iSeeMt.  9.8 
"  oh.  14.  ,5 
/  Gen.  18. 

14  ;  comp. 

Heb,  11.  19 
"  See  ver.  3 
h  ch.  1,5.  4  ; 

1  Cor.  9, 
9f.  ;10.  11; 

2  Tim.  3. 
16  f. 

'  ch.  10.  9  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  21 
*:  See  Acts  2. 

24 
'ch.  .5.  6,8; 
8.  32; 
comp.  Gal. 

2.  20 ;  Eph. 
5.2 

"^  1  Cor.  15. 

17 ;  2  Cor. 

5.  15; 

comp.  ch. 

5.  18 
"  ch.  3.  28 
"  Comp. 

ver.  11 
P  Eph.  2.  18 ; 

3.  12; 
comp. 
Heb.  10. 
19f  ;lPet. 
3.  18 

9  1  Cor.  15.  1 

*■  ver.  ll;ch. 

8.  23  ;  9.  HI ; 

2  Cor.  8   19 
«  Mt.  5.  12  ; 

comp.  Jas, 

1.2  1. 
e  See  Lk.  21. 

19 
«  Phil.  2.  22  ; 

Jas,  1.  12 
"  Comp.  Ps. 

119,  116; 

Ecclus,  2. 

10;  ch.  9. 

33 ;  Heb.  6. 

18  f, 
*  Acts  2.  33  ; 

10.  45 ;  Tit. 

3.  6 ;  comp. 

Gal.  4.  6 
i'  Comp.  ver. 

8,10 
-  Comp. 

Gal.  4.  4 
"  See  ch.  3.  5 
b  ch.  8.  39  ; 

see  Jn.  3. 

16 ;  15.  13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

3.  25 
dlTh.l.  10; 

comp.  ch. 

1.18 
«  ch.  11.  28  ; 

comp. 

Eph.  2.  3 ; 

Col.l.21f,; 

2  Cor.  5. 

18  f. 
/Comp.  ch. 

8.  34  ;  Heb. 

7.  25  ;  1  Jn. 

2.1 


"  Comp. 

ver.  10 ;  ch. 

11.  15 ; 

2  Cor.  5. 

18  f. 
h  Gen.  2. 17  ; 

3.  6,  19 ; 

1  Cor.  15. 

21  f.;  comp. 

(Ecclus. 

25.  24) ; 

ver.  15,  16, 

17 


"  but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom  we  have  now  received  "  the 
reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  ''one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  '  death  through  sin  ;  and  *  so 
death  passed  unto  all  men,  for 
that  all  sinned  :  —  13  for  until  the 
law  sin  was  in  the  world  ;  but 
'  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there  is 
no  law.  14  Nevertheless  death 
reigned  from  Adam  until  Moses, 
even  over  them  that  had  not 
sinned  "'after  the  likeness  of 
Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a 
"figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 
15  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the 
trespass  of  "the  one  ^the  many 
died,  much  more  did  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  « the  grace 
of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ, 
abound  unto  ^  the  many.  16  Ana 
not  as  through  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift:  for  ''the  judgment 
came  of  one  unto  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  came  of  many 
trespasses  unto  ^-justification.  lY 
For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one, 
death  reigned  ''  through  the  one ; 
much  more  shall  they  that  receive 
the  abundance  of  grace  and  ^^of 
the  gift  of  righteousness  'reign 
in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus 
Christ.  18  So  then  as  through 
"one  trespass  the  judgment  came 
unto  all  men  to  condemnation ; 
even  so  through  one  'act  of  right- 
eousness the  free  gift  came  unto  all 
men  to  "justification  of  life.  19 
For  as  through  the  one  man's  dis- 
obedience ^  tne  many  "  were  made 
sinners,  even  so  through  "^the 
obedience  of  the  one  shall  ^the 
many  be  made  righteous.  20  And 
"^the  law  came  in  besides,  that 
the  trespass  might  abound ;  but 
where  sin  abounded,  ^  grace  did 
abound  more  exceedingly :  21  that, 
as  "sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so 
might* grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

i  ch.  6,  23  ;  1  Cor.  15.  56 ;  Jas.  1,  15  ;  Wisd.  1.  13-16 
*  ver.  14,  19,  21 ;  1  Cor.  15.  22  '  See  ch.  4.  15 
"'  Hos.  6.  7  "  1  Cor.  15.  45  "  ver.  12,  18  ''  ver. 
19  ;  comp.  18  <'  Acts  15.  11  »•  Comp.  1  Cor,  11. 
32  (Gr.)  »  Comp.  2  Tim.  2.  12 ;  Rev.  22.  5  <  See 
marg,  l"  "  ch.  4,  25  »'  ver.  12  ;  ch,  11,  32  ^  Comp. 
PhU,  2.  8  y  Gal,  3.  19 ;  see  ch.  3.  20 ;  7.  7  f. 
'  Comp.  ch.  6.  1 ;  1  Tim.  1.  14  "  Comp.  ver.  12, 14 
b  See  Jn.  1. 17  ;  comp.  ch.  6.  23 

11  Gr.  but  also  qtorying.    Comp.  ver.  2. 

12  Or.  an  act  ofriijliteousness.   Kev.  15.  4  ;  19.  8. 

13  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  gift. 

14  Or,  law 


6.1 


ROMANS 


7.6 


The  Believer  dead  to  Sin  but  alive  unto  Sod.    Cracc  and  Sin  Imoinpatiblc.  Tbe  BelieTer  is  dead  to  tlie  law  and  alive  nnto  God 


6  "What  shall  we  say  then^ 
Shall  we  *  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound'?  2  "God 
f orbid.  We  who  ''  died  to  sin,  how 
shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  1 
3  Or  are  ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who 
were  •^ baptized  into  ^Christ  .Jesus 
were  baptized  into  his  death  1  4 
We  were  ^  buried  therefore  with 
him  through  baptism  into  death  : 
that  like  as  Christ  was ''  raised  from 
the  dead  through  the  i  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in 
^^ newness  of  life.  5  For  'if  we 
have  become  'united  with  hi7)i  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  nis  resur- 
rection ;  6  knowing  this,  that  our 
'"  old  man  was  "  crucified  with  hiia, 
that  the  "body  of  sin  might  be 
done  away,  that  so  we  should  no 
longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin ;  7  for 
^he  that  hath  died  is  ^justified 
from  sin.  8  But  «if  we  died  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him ;  9  knowing 
that  Christ  being  'raised  from 
the  dead  dieth  no  more;  'death 
no  more  hath  dominion  over  him. 
10  For  Hhe  death  that  he  died, 
he  died  unto  sin  *  once  :  but  ■'  the 
life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God.  11  Even  so  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  'dead  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  "reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  the  lusts  thereof:  13  neither 
"present  your  members  unto  sin 
as  ^  instruments  of  unrighteous- 
ness ;  but "" present  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  ^instruments  of 
righteousness  unto  God.  14  For 
*sin  shall  not  ^have  dominion  over 
you :  for  "  ye  are  not  under  law, 
but  *  under  grace. 

15  What  then'?  "shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  law,  but 
under  grace'?  ''God  forbid.  16 
''  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
pi-esent  yourselves  as  "servants 
unto  obedience,  his  "-^servants 
ye  are  whom  ye  obey ;  whether 
of  'sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedi- 
ence unto  righteousness'?  17  But 
"thanks  be  to  God,  ''that,  whereas 
ye   were  '' servants  of  sin,  ye  be- 

'  Or,  united  with  the  likeness  .  .  .  with  the 

*  Or,  released    Comp.  p;colu8.  26.  29  (Gr.)  ;  ch. 
7.1.  'Or.  in  that 

*  Or.  once  for  all.    Heb.  7.  27. 

•'•  Or,  weapons    Comp.  2  Cor.  10.  4. 

"  Gr.  bonilservant.1. 

'  Or,  that  ye  were  .  .  .  but  ye  became 


"  Comp.  ch. 

3.  5 

<>  ver.  15 ; 

comp.  ch, 

3  8 
"  See  Lk.  20. 

16 ;  ver.  I.') 
d  ver.  11 ;  ch. 

7.4,6;(!al. 

2.  W ;  Col. 

2.  20  ;  3.  a  ; 

1  Pet.  2.  24 
'  See  Mt.  28. 

19 
/  Acts  2.  38  ; 

8.  IB;  W. 

5  ;  Gal.  3. 

27 
«'  Col.  2.  12 
'i  See  Acta  2. 

24 ;  ver.  i) 
>  Comp.  Ju. 

11.40; 

2  Cor.  13.  4 
*••  Comp.  ch. 

7.6;  2  Cor. 

5.  17 ;  Gal. 

6.  15 ;  Eph. 

4.  23  f.  ; 
Col.  3.  10 

'  2  Cor.  4. 
10 ;  Phil.  3. 
10  f.  ;  Col. 

2.  12  ;  3.  1 
""Eph.  4.  22; 

Col.  3.  9 
"  Gal.  2.  20 ; 

5.  24  ;  6. 14 
°  Comp.  ch. 

7.  24 

P  1  Pet.  4.  1 
1  2  Tim.  2. 

11 ;  comp. 

2  Cor.  4. 

10 ;  ver.  4 
"■  See  Acts  2. 

24 ;  ver.  4 
'  Rev.  1. 18 
'  ver.  2 ; 

ch.  7.  4,  6 ; 

Gal.  2.  19 ; 

Col.  2.  20 ; 

3.  3  :  1  Pet. 

2.  24 

"  ver.  14 
"  ch.  7.  5 ; 
comp.  Col. 

3.  5 ;  ver. 
16,19 

"  ch.  12.  1 ; 

2  Cor.  5. 

14f.  ;lPet. 

2.24 
V  ch.  8.  2,  12 
'  ver.  12 
"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  4,  6 ; 

Gal.  4.  21  ; 

ch.  5.  18 
bch.S.  17,  21 
'  ver.  1 
d  See  Lk.  20. 

16 ;  ver.  2 
'  ch.  11.  2 ; 

1  Cor.  3. 
16  ;  5.  8 ; 

6.  2,  3, 9, 15, 
16, 19;  9. 13, 
24 

/See.Tn  8. 
34 ;  comp. 

2  Pet  2.  19 
•"  ver.  21,  23 
''  Comp.  ch. 

1.  8  ;  see 
2  Cor.  2.  14 


came  obedient  from  the  heart  to 
that  * '  form  of  teaching  whereunto 
ye  were  delivered;  18  and  being 
*made  free  from  sin,  ye  became 
"servants  of  righteou.sness.  19  'I 
speak  after  the  manner  of  men 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh:  for  ™as  ye  presented  your 
members  as  servants  to  unclean- 
ne.ss  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity, 
even  so  now  present  your  members 
as  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
sanctification.  20  For  "when  ye 
were  ®  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free 
in  regard  of  righteousness.  21 
What  "  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that 
time  in  the  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed '?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  -^  death.  22  But  now 
being  *made  free  from  sin  and 
become  » servants  to  God,  ye  have 
your  '■fruit  unto  sanctification, 
and  *  the  end  eternal  life.  23  For 
the  wages  of  ^  sin  is  death  ;  but  the 
free  gift  of  God  is  '  eternal  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  "breth- 
ren (for  I  speak  to  men  who 
kno^v  *  the  law),  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  for  so  long 
time  as  he  liveth?  2  For  'the 
woman  that  hath  a  husband  is 
bound  by  law  to  the  husband  while 
he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  die, 
she  is  discharged  from  the  law  or 
the  husband.  3  So  then  if,  while 
the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress  :  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she  be  joined  to  another  man.  4 
Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
were  -^  made  dead  ■"  to  tne  law 
'through  the  body  of  Christ;  that 
ye  should  be  joined  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  was  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  might  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God.  5  For  when 
we  were  "in  the  flesh,  the  '"sinful 
passions,  wliich  were  *  through  the 
law,  wrought  *■  in  our  members  to 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  death.  6 
Rut  now  we  have  been  ''discharged 
from  the  law,  having  'died  to  that 

Mt.  6.  24  "  ch.  7.  5  ;  comp.  Jer.  12.  13  ;  Ezek.  16, 
63  Pver.  16,  23;  ch.  1.  32;  8.  8,  13;  Gal.  6.  8: 
comp.  ch.  5.  12  «1  Cor,  7.  22 ;  1  Pet.  2.  16 
<"  Comp.  ch.  7.  4  "1  Pet.  1.  9  '  ch.  5.  21 ;  8.  39  ; 
see  Mt.  2f>.  46  "  See  ch.  1.  13  "1  Cor.  7.  39 
■^  ver.  6  ;  see  ch.  6.  2  v  Gal.  2.  19  ;  5.  18  ;  comp. 
ch.  8.  2  '  Col.  1.  22  "  ch.  8.  8  f . ;  comp.  2  Cor.  10. 3 
6  ver.  7  t.    0  ch.  6. 13,  21,  23    d  ver.  2    "  ch.  6 .  2 


s  Or,  pattern  '■•  Or,  law 

10  Gr.  passions  of  sins. 


7.7 


ROMANS 


8.13 


The  Inward  Conflict.    Christ  Jesus  brings  Delireranre.    There  Ls  now  no  Condemnation 


wherein  we  were  held  ;  so  that  we 
serve  in  "newness  of  *the  spirit, 
and  not  in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  '  What  shall  we  say  then "?  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  ''God  forbid.  How- 
beit,  "  I  had  not  known  sin,  except 
through  '  the  law :  for  I  had  not 
known  "coveting,  except  the  law 
had  said,  ^  Thou  shalt  not  -  covet : 
8  but  sin,  -^finding  occasion, 
wrought  in  me ''through  the  com- 
mandment all  manner  of  -covet- 
ing :  for ''  apart  from  ^  the  law  sin  is 
dead.  9  And  I  was  alive  apart 
from  ^  the  law  once :  but  when  the 
commandment  came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died  ;  10  and  the  command- 
ment, which  was  'unto  life,  this 
I  found  to  he  unto  death  :  1 1  for 
sin,  ■^finding  occasion,  ^through 
the  commandment  *  beguiled  me, 
and  through  it  slew  me.  12  'So 
that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  com- 
mandment holy,  and  righteous,  and 
good.  13  Did  then  that  which  is 
good  become  death  unto  mel  **  God 
lorbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  be 
shown  to  be  sin,  by  working  death 
to  me  through  that  which  is  good  ; 
—  that  through  the  commandment 
sin  might  become  exceeding  sinful. 
14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
"spiritual :  but  I  am  '"carnal,  "sold 
"under  sin.  15  For  that  which  I 
*do  ^I  know  not:  for  'not  what  I 
would,  that  do  I  practise  ;  but  what 
I  hate,  that  I  do.  16  But  if  what 
I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  consent 
unto  '  the  law  that  it  is  good.  1 7 
So  now  ^it  is  no  more  I  that  '*do 
it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me. 
18  For  I  know  that  in  me,  that 
is,  in  my  '  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 
thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but  to  *  do  that  which  is  good 
is  not.  1 9  For  '  the  good  which  I 
would  I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which 
I  would  not,  that  I  practise.  20 
But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do, 
""it  is  no  more  I  that  ^do  it,  but  sin 
which  dwelleth  in  me.  21  I  find 
then  ^"the  law,  that,  to  me  who 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present. 
22  For  I  delight  "^in  the  law  of 
God  after  "the  inward  man:  23 
but  I  see  'a  different  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the 
*law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing 
me  into  captivity  ^  under  "  the  law 
of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

1  Or,  law      2  Or,  lust      3  Ex.  xx.  17 ;  Dt.  v.  21. 
*  Gr.  work. 

5  Or,  in  regard  of  the  lair    Comp.  ver.  12, 14. 

6  Gr.  icilh 

'  Gr.  in.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  to. 


"  See  ch.  6.  4 

*  See  ch.  2. 
29 

'  See  ch.  3.  5 
d  See  Lk.  20. 

16 
'  See  ch.  3. 

20  ;  4.  15  ; 

5.20 
/  ver.  11 
V  See  ch.  3. 

20 ;  ver.  U 
A 1  Cor.  15. 

56 
'■  Lev.  18.  5 ; 

ch.  10.  5 ; 

Gal.  3. 12 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

10.28 
*•■  Comp. 

Gen.  3.  IS 
'  ver.  16  ; 

1  Tim.  1.  8 
'"  1  Cor.  3. 1 
"  Comp.  1  K. 

21.20,25; 

2  K.  17.  17  ; 
1  Mace.  1. 
15 ;  comp. 
ch.  6.  6 ; 
Gal.  4.  3 

"Seech.  3. 9 
P  Comp.  Jn. 

15.  15 
9  Gal.  5.  17  ; 

ver.  19 
^  ver.  20 
'  Comp. 

ver.  25 ; 

ch.  8.  3 ; 

Jn.  3.  6 
'  See  ver.  15 
"  Comp. 

ver.  23,  25 ; 

ch.  8.  2 
»•  2  Cor.  4. 

16;  Eph. 

3.  16; 

1  Pet.  3.  4 

*  Comp. 
Gal.  5. 17 ; 
Jas.  4.  1 ; 
1  Pet.  2. 
11 ;  ch.  6. 
19 

y  ver.  25 


'  Comp.  ch. 

6.  6  ;  Col. 

2.11 
"ch.S.  2 
t>  1  Cor.  15. 

57 
"  ver.  34 ; 

comp.  ch. 

5.  16 
d  ver.  9  f . 
'  ver.  2,  11, 

39 ;  ch.  16. 

/Comp. 

1  Cor.  15. 

45 
f  ch.  6.  14, 

18;  7.  4; 

comp.  Jn. 

8.  32,  36 
h  Heb.  10. 

1  S. ;  see 

Acts  13.  39 
'  Heb.  7  IS ; 

ch.  7.  18  f. 
*  Phil.  2.  7  ; 

Heb.  2.  14, 

17;  4.  15 
I  Lk.  1.  6  ; 

see  ch.  2. 

26 
"■  Gal.  5.  16, 

25 
"  Gal.  5.  19- 

21 
"  Oal.  5.  22- 

25 
P  Gal.  6.  8 


24  Wretched  man  that  I  am  !  who 
shall  deliver  me  out  of  ^ '  the  body 
of  this  "  death  ?  2591*  thank  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So 
then  I  of  myself  with  the  mind, 
indeed,  serve  the  law  of  God  ;  but 
with  the  flesh  "  the  law  of  sin. 

8  There  is  therefore  now  no 
''condemnation  to  them  that 
are ''in  •'Christ  Jesus.  2  For -^ the 
law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  *  Christ 
Jesus  ^  made  me  free  from  the  law 
of  sin  and  of  death.  3  For  ''  what 
the  law  could  not  do,  ^"in  that  it 
*was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God, 
sending  his  own  Son  in  *  the  like- 
ness of  "  sinful  flesh  '-and  for  sin, 
condemned  sin  in  the  flesh :  4  that 
the  '^'ordinance  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  "walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 
5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
mind  "  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but 
they  that  are  after  the  Spirit "  the 
things  of  the  Spirit.  6  ^  For  the 
mind  of  the  flesh  is  'death  ;  but 
the  mind  of  the  Spirit  is  life  and 
peace:  7  because  tne  mind  of  the 
flesh  is  '"enmity  against  God;  for 
it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  it  be:  8  and 
they  that  are  *  in  the  flesh  cannot 
please  God.  9  But  ye  are  not 'in 
the  flesh  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  .so  be 
that  the  Spirit  of  God 'dwelleth  in 
you.  But  "if  any  man  hath  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 
10  And  "if  Christ  is  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but 
the  spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. 1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of 
him  that  ^raised  up  Jesus  from 
the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  *he  that 
raised  up  "  Christ  Jesus  from  the 
dead  shall  give  life  also  to  your 
mortal  bodies  "  through  his  Spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh:  13  for  "^if  ye  live 
after  the  flesh,  ye  must  die  ;  but  if 
by  the  Spirit  ye  "  nut  to  death  the 
^^  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

1  See  ch.  6.  21 ;  ver.  13  ""  Jas.  4.  4  '  See  ch.  7.  5 
t  ver.  11 ;  1  Cor.  3.  16 ;  6.  19 ;  2  Cor.  6  16 ;  2  Tim.  1. 
14  ;  comp.  Jn.  14.  23  "  Jn.  14.  17  :  Gal.  4.  6 ;  PhiL 
1. 19  ;  1  Jn.  4. 13  "  Gal.  2.  20 ;  Eph.  3.  17  ;  Col.  1. 
27  :  comp.  Jn.  17.  23  '  See  Acts  2.  24 ;  ch.  6.  4 
y  Jn.  5.  21    ^  See  ver.  6    "  Col.  3.  5 


s  Or,  /his  body  of  death 

9  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  thanks  be 
to  God.    Comp.  ch.  6.  17. 

10  Or,  n-herein  n  Gr.  flesh  of  sin. 

12  Or,  and  as  an  offering  for  sin    Lev.  7.  37  &c. 
Heb.  10.  6  &c.  13  Or,  requiremenl 

i-i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  because  of. 
15  Gr.  doings. 


8.14 


ROMANS 


9.1 


The  Spirit  of  Adoption.     Pledge  of  Complete  Redemption.    "  Wbo  shall  separate  ns  from  Christ's  Love  Y  "    The  Apostle's 


14  For  as  many  as  are  "led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  these  are  ''sons  of 
God.  15  For  ye ''received  not  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  unto  fear  ; 
but  ye  ''  received  the  spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  "Abba,  Fa- 
ther. 1 6  The  Spirit  himself  ■'beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 

*  children  of  God:  17  and  if  chil- 
dren, then  ^  heirs ;  heirs  of  God, 
and  joint-heirs  with  Christ ;  *  if  so 
be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we 
may  be  also  glorified  with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  *are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 

*  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  to 
us-ward.  19  For  the  'earnest  ex- 
pectation of  the  creation  waiteth 
for '"  the  revealing  of  the  *  sons  of 
God.  20  For  the  creation  "was 
subjected  to  "vanity,  not  of  its 
own  will,  but  ^by  reason  of  him 
who  subjected  it,  ^in  hope  21  that 
'the  creation  itself  also  shall  be 
delivered  from  the  bondage  of  cor- 
ruption into  the  liberty  of  the  glory 
of  the  children  of  God.  22  For 
we  know  that  *■  the  whole  creation 
'groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
^  together  until  now.  23  '  And  not 
only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  who 
have  "  the  first-fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  "groan  within 
ourselves,  ^waiting  for  our  adop- 
tion, to  wit,  *  the  redemption  of  our 
body.  24  For  *^in  hope  were  we 
saved :  but  "  hope  that  is  seen  is 
not  hope:  ^for  who  ^hqpeth  for 
that  which  he  seeth?  25  But  "if 
we  hope  for  that  which  we  see  not, 
then  do  we  with  "^patience  wait 
for  it. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity:  for  "we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
but  "*  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered ;  27  and 

*  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  know- 
eth  what  is -^  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
'  because  he  "  maketh  intercession 
for  the  saints  according  to  the  xoill 
of  God.  28  And  we  know  that  to 
them  that  love  God  '^''all  things 
work  together  for  good,  even  to 
them  that  are  'called  according  to 
his  purpose.  29  For  whom  he  *fore- 

1  Or,  in  hope, ;  because  the  creation  &c. 

2  Or,  with  UB  3  Or,  hy 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  what  a  man 
seelh,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  t 

<•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  airnileth. 

''  Or,  atedfnxlness  7  Or,  that 

"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Ood  worketh 
all  thin'js  with  them  for  good. 


"  Gal.  5.  18 
b  Hos.  1. 10 

(cli. ».  2t)); 

Mt.  5.  !) ; 

Jn.  1.  12 ; 

2Cor.B.18; 

Gal.  3.  2b ; 

1  Ju.  3.  1 ; 

Rev.  21.  7 ; 

ver.  16,  19 ; 

ch.  9.  8 
'^  2  Tim.  1.7; 

comp. 

Heb.  2.  15 
dGal.4.  5f.  ; 

comp.  ver. 

23 
"  Mk.  14.  36 ; 

Gal.  4.  6 
/Comp. 

Acts  5.  32 
!'  Gal.  4.  7  ; 

comp.  Acts 

20.  32 ; 
Gal.  3.  29 ; 
Eph.  3.  6 ; 
Tit.  3.  7  ; 
Heb.  1.  14; 
Rev.  21.  7 

ft  2  Cor.  1.5, 
7 ;  Phil.  3. 
10 ;  2  Tim. 
2. 12  ;1  Pet. 

4.  13; 
comp.  Col. 
1.  24 

•  2  Cor.  4. 
17 ;  comp. 
1  Pet.  4. 
13 

k  Col.  3.  4  ; 

Tit.  2.  13 ; 

1  Pet.  5.  1 ; 

comp.  1.  5 
'  Phil.  1.  20 
'"  1  Cor.  1. 

7  f .  ;  CoL 

3.  4  ;  1  Pet. 

1.7,13; 

1  Jn.  3.  2  ; 
comp.  ver. 
18,  ref.  *■ 

"  Gen.  3.  17- 

19 
"  Comp.  Ps. 

39.  5  i.  ; 

Eccl.  1.  2 
P  Gen.  3. 17  ; 

5.  29 

«  Comp. 
Acts  3.  21 ; 

2  Pet  3. 

13  ;  Rev. 

21.  1 

""  Comp. 

Wisd.  5. 

17  ;  19.  6 
'  Comp.  Jar. 

12.  4,  11 
t  See  ch,  5.  3 
"  See  2  Cor. 

1.  22; 

comp.  ver. 

16 
"  2  Cor.  5. 

2,4 
^  ver.  19,  25 ; 

comp.  15; 

Gal.  5.  5 
y  See  ch.  7. 

24 

*  Comp. 
ver.  20  ; 

1  Th.  5  8  ; 
Tit.  3.  7 

"  2  Cor.  5.  7 

rcf.  4.  18) : 

Heb.  11.  1 

''  1  Th  1.  3 

"  Comp.  Mt. 

20  22 ; 

2  Cor.  12.  8 
<'  Comp.  Jii. 

14  16; 
Kph.  6.  18  ; 


knew,  he  also  'foreordained  to  le 
'"conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  tne  "first- 
born among  many  brethren :  30  and 
whom  he  'foreordained,  them  he 
also  'called:  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  "justified  :  and  whom 
he  justified,  them  he  also  ^glorified. 
31  "What  then  shall  we  say  to 
these  things  %  ''If  God  is  for  us, 
who  is  against  usi  32  He  that 
"spared  not  his  own  Son.  but  'de- 
livered him  up  for  us  all,  now  shall 
he  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us 
all  things'!  33  Who  shall  lay  any- 
thing to  the  charge  of  "  God's  elect  ■? 
^"It  is  God  that  justifieth-  34  who 
is  he  that  ''conclemneth  s  ^"It  is 
Christ  Jesus  that  ^died,  yea  rather, 
that  was  ^raised  from  the  dead,  who 
is  "at  the  ri^ht  hand  of  God,  who 
also  *  maketh  intercession  for  us. 
35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
Hhe  love  "of  Christ?  shall  "tribu- 
lation, or  anguish,  or  "persecution, 
or '  famine,  or  "nakedness,  or  "peril, 
or  sword  %    36  Even  as  it  is  written. 

^^•^For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long; 

We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for 
the  slaughter. 
37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  *  conquerors  through 
''him  that  loved  us.  38  For  I  am 
persuaded,  that  neither/  death,  nor 
life,  npr  *  angels,  nor  principalities, 
nor  'things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  powers,  39  nor  height, 
nor  depth,  nor  any  other  "  creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
'"the  love  of  God,  which  is  "in 
Christ  .Tesus  our  Lord. 

9°  1  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 

ver.  15  f.  '  Ps.  139. 1  f. ;  Lk.  16. 15 ;  Rev.  2.  23  ;  see 
.\cts  1.  24  /  Comp.  ver.  6  '■'  Comp.  ver.  34  '»  ver. 
32  *  vor.  30 ;  ch.  9.  24  ;  1  Cor.  1.  9  ;  Gal.  1.  6,  15  ; 
5.  8  ;  Eph.  1. 11 ;  3.  11 ;  2  Th.  2.  14  ;  Heb.  9. 15;  1  Pet. 
2.  9  ;  3.  9  ;  see  ch.  11.  29    k  ch.  11.  2  ;  1  Pet.  1.  2,  20 ; 

comp.  2  Tim.  1. 9  ;  1  Cor.  8.  3 '  1  Cor.  2. 7 :  Eph. 

1.  5,  11 ;  comp.  ch.  9.  23  '"  1  Cor.  15.  49  ;  Phil.  3. 
21 ;  Col.  3.  10 ;  1  Ju.  3.  2  "  Col.  1.  18  ;  Heb.  1.  6 
"  1  Cor.  6.  11  ''  Jn.  17.  22 ;  1  Cor.  2.  7  ;  ver.  21 ;  ch. 
9  23  1  Comp.  ch.  3.  5  ;  4  1  ^  Ps.  118.  6  ;  comp. 
Mt.  1.  23  "See  Jn.3.  16;  ch.  5.  8  '  See  ch.  4.  25 
"  See  Lk.  18.  7  "  Is.  50.  8  f .  '  ver  1  "  See  ch.  5. 
6  i.  '  See  Acts  2.  24  "  See  Mk.  16.  19  >>  Heb.  7. 
25  ;  ver.  27  :  comp.  Heb.  9.  24  ;  1  Ju.  2.  1  '  Corap. 
ver.  37  f .    rf  See  cli  2. 9 ;  comp.  2  Cor.  4.  S    *■  1  Cor. 

4.  11 ;  2  Cor.  11.  26  f.  / 1  Cor.  4.  9  ;  15.  30  f.  ;  2  Cor. 
1  9;  4.  10  f.  ;  6.  9;  11.  23;  comp.  Acts  20.  24 
"  Comp.  1  Cor.  15.  .57  :  Jn.  16  33    ''  Gal.  2.  20 ;  Eph. 

5.  2  :  Rev.  1.  5  '1  Cor.  3.  22  k  Comp.  1  Cor.  15. 
24 :  Eph.  1.  21 ;  1  Pet.  3.  22  '1  Cor.  3.  22  '"  See  ch. 
:k  S  "  See  ver.  1  °2  Cor.  11.  10;  Gal.  1.  20; 
1  Tim.  2.  7  ;  see  ch.  1.  9 


0  Or,  fJhall  God  that  juitiflelhf 

10  Or,  Shall  rhn'tf  Jevi.i  that  died,  .  .  .  tuf 

11  Some  aucieut  authorities  read  of  Ood. 
I*  Ps.  xliv.  22.  i»  Or,  creation 


9.2 


ROMANS 


9.31 


Sorrow  for  Israel.    God  makes  a  Choice  among  bis  Chosen  Ones.    The  Law's  Righteonsness  and  that  of  Faith  contrasted 


witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
2  that  I  have  great  sorrow  and  un- 
ceasing pain  in  my  heart.  3  For 
"  I  could  ^  wish  that  I  myself  were 

*  anathema  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  "^  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh :  4  who  are 
''■  Israelites  ;  whose  is "  the  adoption, 
and  -^  the  glory,  and  "  the  covenants, 
and  ''  the  giving  of  the  law,  and 

*  the  service  of  God,  and  *  the  prom- 
ises ;  5  whose  are  '  the  fathers,  and 
"of  whom  is  Chi'ist  as  concerning 
the  -flesh,  "who  is  over  all,  "God 
^blessed  ^for  ever.    Amen. 

6  But  it  is  not  as  though  »the 
word  of  God  hath  come  to  nought. 
''For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  that 
are  of  Israel :  7  neither,  *  because 
they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are  they 
all  children  :  but,  ^ '  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called.  8  That  is,  it 
is  not  the  children  of  the  flesh  that 
are  "  children  of  God  ;  but  the "  chil- 
dren of  the  promise  are  reckoned 
for  a  seed.  9  For  this  is  a  word  of 
promise,  ^  According  to  this  season 
will  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have 
a  son.  10  ""And  not  only  so;  but 
^  Rebecca  also  having  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac  —  11 
for  the  children  being  not  yet  born, 
neither  having  done  anything  good 
or  bad,  that  Hhe  purpose  of  God 
according  to  election  might  stand, 
not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  call- 
eth,  1 2  it  was  said  unto  her,  ^  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger.  13 
Even  as  it  is  written,  ^  Jacob  I 
loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

14  "What  shall  we  say  then? 
^  Is  there  un  righteousness  with  God  1 
"God  forbid.  15  For  he  saith  to 
Moses,  *  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom 
I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  com- 
passion on  whom  I  have  compas- 
sion. 16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  "*  run- 
neth, but  of  *God  that  hath  mercy. 
17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  ''For  this  very  purpose  did 
I  raise  thee  up,  that  I  might  show 
in  thee  my  power,  and  that  niy 
name  might  be  published  abroad  in 
all  the  earth.  1 8  So  then  he  hath 
mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom 
he  will  he-^hardeneth. 

19  ^Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
"  Why  doth  he  still  find  fault  1   For 

1  Or,  pray 

2  Or,  flesh  ;  he  ivho  is  over  nil,  God,  be  blessed 
for  ever.  ^  Gen.  xxv.  23. 

3  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  '  Mai.  i.  2  f. 

4  Gen.  xxi.  12.  8  Ex.  xxxiii.  19. 

5  Gen.  xviii.  10.  »  Ex.  ix.  16. 


"  Comp.  Ex. 

32.  82 
b  \  Cor.  12. 

3  ;  16.  22  ; 

Gal.  1.  8  f. 
'  ch.  11.  14  ; 

Eph.  b.  5 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  3 
d  Comp.  ver. 

6 
^  Ex.  4.  22  ; 

comp.  ch. 

8.  15 
/  Ex.  40.  34  ; 

1  K.  8.  11  ; 

Ezek.1.28; 

comp. 

Heb.  9.  5 
!'6en.  17.  2; 

Dt.  29.  14  ; 

Eph.  2.  12 ; 

Wisd.  18. 

22;  2  Mace. 

8. 15 ;  Lk. 

1.  72 ;  Acts 
3.  25,  itc. 

h  Dt.  4.  13  f .  ; 

Ps,  147.  19 

=  Heb.  9.  1, 

6.  &c.  ; 
comp.  Dt. 

7.  6;  14.  If. 
k  See  Acts 

2.  39:  13. 
32 ;  Eph.  2. 
12 

'ch.ll.  28; 

see  Acts  3. 

13 
'"  Mt.  1. 1-16 ; 

ch.  1.  3 
"  Col.  1. 16- 

19 
"  Jn.  1. 1 ; 

comp.  Col. 

2.9 
P  See  ch.  1. 

25 
9  Comp, 

Num.  23. 

19 
"•ch.  2.  28f.  ; 

Gal.  6.  16 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

1.  47 
»  Gal.  4.  23  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

8.  33,  .39 

t  Heb.  11. 18 
"  See  ch.  8. 

14 
"  ch.  4. 13, 

16 ;  Gal.  3. 

29  ;  4.  28  ; 

comp. 

Heb.  11.  11 
"  See  ch.  5.  3 
y  Gen.  25.  21 
^  See  ch.  8. 

28 ;  comp. 

4.17 
"  See  ch,  3.  5 
6  2  Chr.  19. 

7  ;  comp, 

ch.  2  11 
"  See  Lk.  20. 

16 
d  See  Gal.  2, 

2 
« Eph.  2  8 
/Ex.  4.  21: 

7  3:  9.  12; 

10.  20,  27  ; 

11. 10 : 

14.  4,  17  ; 

Dt.  2,  30 ; 

Josh.  11. 

20 ;  comp. 

Jn.  12.  40 ; 

ch.  U.  7, 

25 
0  ch.  11.  19 ; 


•who  withstandeth  his  wilU  20 
Nay  but,  *0  man,  who  art  thou 
that '  repliest  against  God  %  "^  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  didst  thou  make 
me  thus?  21  Or  hath  not  the  pot- 
ter a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the 
same  lump  to  make  one  part  a  vessel 
unto  honor,  and  another  unto  dis- 
honor %  22  What  if  God,  '"  willing 
to  show  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with  much 
"  longsuffering  vessels  of  wrath 
" fitted  unto  destruction  :  23  ''and 
that  he  might  make  known  ^the 
riches  of  his  glory  upon  ''  vessels  of 
mercy,  which  he  ""afore  prepared 
unto  glory,  24  even  us,  whom  he 
also  'called,  'not  from  the  Jews 
only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

12  «X  will  call  that  my  people, 
which  was  not  my  people  ; 

And  her  beloved,  that  was  not 
beloved. 

26  "And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 

place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them.  Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons 
of  "  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  '^If  the  number  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  be  *as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  it  is  2' the  remnant  that 
shall  be  saved :  28  for  the  Lord  will 
execute  his  word  upon  the  earth, 
finishing  it  and  cutting  it  short. 
29  And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  be- 
fore, 

"Except  Hhe  Lord  of  Sabaoth 

had  left  us  a  seed, 
"  We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and 
had   been    made    like    unto 
Gomorrah. 
30   *What   shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,   who  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  attained  to 
righteousness,  even  "  the  righteous- 
ness  which   is    of   faith :    3 1    but 
Israel,  ''following  after  a  law  of 

35  ;  Jas.  2. 18     *  Comp.  ch.  3.  7 i  2  Chr.  20.  6 ; 

Job  9  12  ;  Dan.  4.  35  k  gee  ch.  2. 1  '  Job  33. 13 
'"  Is.  29.  16  ;  45.  9  ;  64.  8 :  Jer.  18.  6  ;  Wisd.  15.  7  ; 
Ecclus.  33. 13 ;  comp.  2  Tim.  2  20 ;  ver,  22  f,  "  See 
ch  2.  4  "  Prov.  16.  4  ;  1  Pet,  2,  8  ''  See  ch.  2.  4  ; 
Eph.  3,  16  «  Acts  9.  15  ''  Comp.  ch,  8,  29  f,  "  See 
ch.  8.  28  «  See  ch.  3.  29  "  Comp.  1  Pet.  2,  10 
"  See  Mt.  16,  16  •"  Gen.  22,  17  ;  Hos,  1,  10  v  ch. 
11  5  '  Jas.  5.  4  "  Dt,  29,  23  ;  Is,  13.  19  ;  Jer.  49. 
18  ;  50.  40  ;  Am.  4,  11  *  See  ver.  14  "^  ch.  10.  6 ; 
Gal,  2. 16  ;  3. 24 ;  Phil.  3.  9  :  Heb.  11.  7  ;  comp.  ch. 
1  17 ;  3.  2i  f .  d  Is.  51.  1 ;  ch.  10.  2f. ;  U.  7 ;  comp. 
ver.  30 ;  10.  20 


10  Or,  althouqh  tiilling 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and. 
l2Hos.  ii.  23.  His.  X.  22f. 
18H0B.  LIO.                            16l8.  i.  9. 


9.32 


ROMANS 


11. 


Israel  responsible  Tor  their  Own  Rejection.    That  Rejection  not  total 


righteousness,  did  not  "arrive  at 
that  law.  32  Wherefore  1  'Be- 
cause they  sought  it  not  by  faith, 
but  as  it  were  by  works.  They 
stumbled  at  ''the  stone  of  stum- 
bling ;  33  even  as  it  is  written, 
^Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone 

of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of 

offence : 
'  And  he  that  believeth  on  "  hun 

**  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 
■^  f\  Brethren,  my  heart's  ''de- 
i  V/  sire  and  my  supplication  to 
God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be 
saved.  2  For  I  bear  them  witness 
that  they  have  ''  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge.  3 
For  being  ignorant  of  -'God's  right- 
eousness, and  ^  seeking  to  establish 
their  own,  they  did  not  subject 
themselves  to  the  righteousness  of 
God.  4  For  *  Christ  is  the  end  of 
the  law  unto  righteousness  to 
'every  one  that  believeth.  5  For 
Moses  writeth  that  ^  the  man  that 
doeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
the  law  *  shall  live  thereby.  6  But 
'  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith 
saith  tnus,  ^  Say  not  in  thy  heart. 
Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven'? 
(that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down :)  7 
or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
"*  ab.yss  1  (that  is,  to  "  bring  Christ 
up  from  the  dead.)  8  But  wdiat 
saith  it  ?  '  The  woi'd_  is  nigh  thee, 
in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart  : 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach  :  9  [*  because  "  if  thou  shalt 
confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as 
Lord,  and  shalt  ^'believe  in  thy 
heart  that  «God  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved :  10 
for  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the 
mouth  confession  is  made  unto  sal- 
vation. 1 1  For  the  scripture  saith, 
'"''Whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  put  to  shame.  1 2  For  '  there 
is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and 
Greek  :  for  the  same  Lord  is  *  Lord 
of  "all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that 
call  upon  him:  13  for,  ''"Whosoever 
shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved.  14  How  then 
shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom 
they  have  not  believed  1  and  how 
shall  they  believe  in  him  'whom 
they  have  not  heard  1  and  how  shall 
they  hear    without  ^'a    preacher? 

1  Or,  B>'rau.ie,  doing  it  not  hy  fnilh,  but  as  it 
were  hy  works,  thrij  slumhlfil      '     'i  Is.  xxviii.  16. 

»  Or,  it      ■•  Or.  ynodvlensurr.       ■'■  Lev.  xviii.  5. 

«  Dt.  XIX  12  f        '  Dt.  XXX.  14.         «  Or,  that 

» Some  ancient  authoritieH  read  mn/ess  the 
word  with  thy  mouth,  that  Jesus  is  Lord. 

i»  la.  xxviii.  16.  n  Joel  ii.  32. 


"  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  4 
(>  1  Pet.  2.  6, 

8 
'  ch.  10.  11 
rf  Comp.  cli. 

5.  5 
*  See  Acts 

21.  20 
/  See  ch.  1. 

17 
f  Is.  51.  1 : 

cli.  9.  31  f . ; 

11.7; 

comp.  ch. 

ii.  30;  ver. 

20 
''  Comp. 

Gal.  3.  24 : 

4.  5  ;  ch.  7. 

1-4 
'  See  ch.  3. 

22 
*■  Neh.  9.  29 ; 

Ezek.  20. 

11,  13,  21  ; 

see  cli.  7. 

10 
'  See  ch.  9. 

30 
'"  See  Ll£.  8. 

31 
"  Heb.  13.  20 
"Mt.  10.  32; 

Lk.  12.  8 ; 

comp. 

ch.  14.  9  ; 

1  Cor.  12. 

3 ;  Phil.  2. 

11 
J'  ch.  4.  24  ; 

comp. 

Acts  16.  31 
9  See  Acts 

2.24 
*"  ch.  9.  33 
■'  See  cli.  3. 

22 ;  comp. 

29 
<  See  Acts 

10.  36 
"  See  cli.  3. 

29 
"  Acts  2.  21 ; 

gee  7.  .59 
^  Eph.  2.  17  ; 

4  21 
"  Comp. 

Acts  8.  31 ; 

Tit.  1.  3 


-  Comp.  ch. 

1. 1.^ ;  15. 

20 
"  See  ch.  3.  3 
b  Jn.  12.  38 
•^  Comp. 

Gal.  3.  2,  5 
''  Col.  3.  Hi 
'  Col.  1.  6, 

23 ;  1  Th. 

1.8;  comp. 

ch,  1.  8 
/cii.  11.  11, 

14 
■"  ch.  9  30 
''  1  S.  12  22  ; 

.Ter  31.  37 ; 

33.  24-26 
■■  See  Lk.  20, 

16 
«:  2  Cor.  11, 

22;  Pliil.  3. 

5 
'  Ps.  94.  14 
'"  See  ch.  8. 

29 
"  See  ch.  6. 

16 
"  ch.  9.  27  ; 

comp.  2  K. 

19.  4 
^  ch.  4   4 
''  See  ch.  !l. 

31 


15  and  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 
cept they  be  sent?  even  as  it  is 
written,  '^How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that '  bring  '-'glad  tid- 
ings of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  "did  not  all  hearken 
to  the  '^glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith,  '^*Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  1  17  So  belief  cometh 
of  ''hearing,  and  hearing  by  ''the 
word  of  Christ.  18  But  I  say, 
Did  they  not  hear  %    Yea,  verily, 

""Their  sound  went  out  into  all 
the  earth, 

And  their  -words  unto  the  ends 
of  "  the  world. 

1 9  But  I  say.  Did  Israel  not  know  ? 
First  Moses  saith, 

"*  I  will  •''provoke  j^ou  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  nation. 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  ver^-^  bold,  and 
saith, 

'''"I  was   found  of  them  that 

sought  me  not ; 
I  became  manifest  unto  them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  ^"All 
the  day  long  did  I  spread  out  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

nl  say  then.  Did  God  ''cast 
off  his  people  1  '  God  forbid. 
For  *  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin.  2  God  'did  not  cast 
off  his  people  which  he  '"foreknew. 
"  Or  know  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
-'  saith  '*''■*  of  Elijah  1  how  he  plead- 
eth  with  God  against  Israel :  3 
Lord,  they  have  killed  thj^  proph- 
ets, they  have  digged  down  thine 
altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life.  4  But  what 
'"'  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him? 
I  have  left  for  myself  seven  thou- 
sand men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  Baal.  5  Even  so  then  at 
this  present  time  also  there  is  "a 
remnant  according  to  the  election 
of  grace.  6  But ''  if  it  is  by  grace, 
it  is  no  more  of  works :  otherwise 
grace  is  no  more  grace.  7  What 
then  %  That  which  ''  Israel  seeketh 
for,  that  he  obtained  not ;  but  the 
election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
were  '"hardened  :  8  according  as  it 

"■  Mk.  6,  52 ;  2  Cor.  3. 14;  ver,  25 ;  see  ch,  9,  18 


w  Is,  lu.  7. 

I*  Ot,  gospfl  "Is,  liiil. 
VI  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 
19  Is,  Ixv,  1,  20  Is.  Ixv,  2, 
a  Or,  in    Comp.  Mk.  12.  26. 


13  Or,  a  qo.ipeJ 
>«  Ps.  xix  i. 
i»  Dt.  xxxii.  21. 
«  1  K.  xix.  10. 
» 1  K.  xix.  18. 


11.9 


KOMANS 


11.36 


Israel's  Loss  the  Gentiles'  Gain.    Their  Partial  Apostasy  preludes  Final  Salvation 


is  written,  ^ "  God  gave  them  a  spirit 
of  stupor,  eyes  that  they  shoulcf  not 
see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear,  unto  this  very  day.  9  And 
David  saith, 

■•^  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare, 
and  a  trap. 

And  a  stumblingblock,   and  a 
recompense  unto  them : 
10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see. 

And  bow  thou  down  their  back 
always. 
11  *  I  say  then.  Did  they  stum- 
ble that  they  might  fall?  "^God 
forbid  :  but  oy  their  ^fall  ''salva- 
tion is  come  unto  the  Gentiles, 
to  "provoke  them  to  jealousy. 
12  Now  if  their  fall  is  the  riches 
of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much 
more  their  -^fulness"?  13  But  I 
speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles. 
Inasmuch  then  as  f  I  am  an  apostle 
of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  ministry  ; 

14  if  by  any  means  1  may  "pro- 
voke to  jealousy  thevi  that  are  ^  my 
riesh,  and  may  'save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
is  the  *  reconciling  of  the  world, 
what  slmll  the  receiving  of  them  be, 
but  'life  from  the  dead?  16  And 
if  the  '"firstfruit  is  holy;,  so  is  the 
lump :  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so 
are  the  branches.  17  But  if  some 
of  the  "branches  were  broken  off, 
and  "  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  wast 

g rafted  in  among  them,  and  didst 
ecome  partaker  with  them  ^of 
the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the 
olive  tree;  18  glory  not  oyer  the 
branches  :  but  if  thou  gloriest,  ^  it 
is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee.  19  'Thou  wilt 
say  then,  Branches  were  broken 
off,  that  I  might  be  grafted  in. 
20  Well ;  by  their  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  ''stand- 
est  by  thy  faith.  'Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear:  21  for  if  God 
spared  not  the  natural  branches, 
neither  will  he  spare  thee.  22  Be- 
hold then  the  goodness  and  se- 
verity of  God :  toward  them  that 
fell,  severity ;  but  toward  thee, 
God's  'goodness,  "if  thou  continue 
in  his  goodness :  otherwise  thou 
also  "shalt  be  cut  off.  23  And 
they  also,  ^if  they  continue  not 
in  their  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted 
in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft  them 

1  Is.  xxix.  10 ;  Dt.  xxix.  4.         2  pg.  ixix.  22  f . 
s  Or,  trespass    Comp.  ch.  5. 15  ft. 
<  Many  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  root  and 
of  thefcUnest. 


"  Comp.  Mt. 

13.  13  f . 
b  ver.  1 
'  See  Lk.  20. 

16 
d  Acts  28.  28 
<■  ch.  10.  19 ; 

ver.  14 
/  See  ver.  25 
'■'  See  Acts 

9.15 
h-  See  ch.  9. 

3 ;  comp. 

Geu.  29. 

14  ;  2  S.  19. 
12  f. 

i  1  Cor.  7. 16; 
9.22; 
1  Tim.  1. 

15  ;  2.  4  ; 
2Tim.  1.  9; 
Tit.  3.  5 ; 
comp. 

I  Cor.  1.  21 
*  Comp.  ch. 

5.11 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

15.  2^  32 
•"  Num.  15. 

18ff.  ;Neh. 

10.  37; 

Ezek.  44. 

30 
"  Jer.  11. 16 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

15.  2 
"  Comp. 

Eph.  2. 

II  ff. 

?'  Comp.  Jn. 

4.  22 
«  See  ch.  9. 

19 
'■2  Cor.  1.24; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 

12 ;  ch.  5. 

2 
'  Comp.  ch. 

12.  16 ; 

1  Tim.  6. 

17  ;  1  Pet. 

1.17 
'  See  ch.  2.  4 
« 1  Cor.  15. 

2 ;  Heb.  3. 

6,14 
"  Comp.  Jn. 

15.  2 
=^  2  Cor.  3.  16 


y  See  ch.  1. 

13 
'  ch.  16.  25  ; 

1  Cor.  2.  7- 
10 ;  Eph.  3. 
3-5,9; 
comp.  Mt. 
13.  11 

"  ch.  12. 16 
*  See  ver.  7 
'  ver.  12 ;  see 

Lk.  21.  24 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

10.  16 
rf  Comp. 

Heb.  8.  10, 

12 
«■  ch.  5.  10 
/ch.  9.  5; 

comp. 

Dt.  7.8; 

10.15 
»1  Cor.  1.26; 

Eph.  1.  18 ; 

4.  1,4; 

Phil.  3.  14  ; 

2  Th.  1. 11 ; 
2  Tim.  1.9; 
Heb.  3.  1 ; 
2Pet  1. 10; 
see  ch.  8. 28 

''  Comp. 

Heb.  7.  21 
'  Gal.  3. 


in  again.  24  For  if  thou  wast  cut 
out  of  that  which  is  by  nature  a 
wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted 
contrary  to  nature  into  a  good 
olive  tree ;  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  are  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  into  their 
own  olive  tree? 

25  For  ^1  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  this  ^mys- 
tery, lest  ye  be  "  wise  in  your  own 
conceits,  that  a  *  hardening  in  part 
hath  befallen  Israel,  until  the  "  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in ; 

26  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  : 
even  as  it  is  written, 

*  There  shall  come  out  of  Zion 
the  Deliverer ; 

He  shall  turn  away  ^ungodli- 
ness from  Jacob : 

27  '  "*  And  this  is  ^  my  covenant  unto 

them. 
When  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  ^gospel,  they 
are  "  enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  /the  fathers'  sake.  29 
For  the  gifts  and  the  "calling  of 
God  ''are  not  repented  of.  30  For 
as  ye  in  time  past  were  disobedient 
to  God,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy  by  their  disobedience,  31 
even  so  have  these  also  now  been 
disobedient,  that  by  the  mercy 
shown  to  you  they  also  may  now 
obtain  mercy.  32  For  'God  hath 
shut  up  all  unto  disobedience, 
that  he  might  have  mercy  upon 
all. 

33  O  the  depth  "of  Hhe  riches 
"both  of  the  'wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God!  "how  un- 
searchable are  his  judgments,  and 
his  ways  past  tracing  out !  34  For 
"  who  hatn  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
sellor %  35  or "  who  hath  first  given 
to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again?  36  For  ^of  him, 
and  through  him,  and  unto  him, 
are  all  things.  »To  him  be  the 
glory  '^  for  ever.    Amen. 

22  f . ;  see  ch.  3.  9  *  Eph.  3.  8 ;  see  ch.  2.  4  i  Col. 
2.  3 ;  Eph.  3. 10  '"  Comp.  Job  5.  9 ;  11.  7  ;  15.  8 ; 
Wisd.  9.  13 ;  Ecclus.  18.  4  "  Is.  40. 13  f . :  1  Cor.  2. 
16  "  Job  35.  7  ;  41.  11  PI  Cor.  8.  6 ;  11. 12  ;  Col. 
1.  16 ;  Heb.  2. 10  «  ch.  16.  27  ;  Eph.  3.  21 ;  Phil.  4. 
20;  1  Tim.  1. 17  :  2  Tim.  4.  18;  1  Pet.  4.  11 :  5.  11 ; 
2  Pet.  3. 18 ;  Jude  25 ;  Rev.  1.  6 ;  5. 13 ;  7. 12 


5  Is.  lix.  20  f.  *  Gr.  ungodlinesses. 

^  Is.  xxvii.  9.        8  (Jr.  the  covf~nant  from  me. 
9  See  cb.  10. 15, 16,  and  marginal  note  on  ch.  1.  1. 
i")  Or,  of  the  riches  and  the  wisdom  &c. 
11  Or,  both  of  iviadom  &c.     12  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


12.1 


ROMANS 


13.9 


Divers  Eihortations:  to  Self-dedication;  against  Self-ronceit;  to  Matoal  Lore;  to  Obedience  to  Rulers.    Lore  is  the 


-JO  "I  beseech  you  therefore, 
.1-^  brethren,  by  the  mercies  or 
God,  to  *  present  your  bodies  a  liv- 
ing sacrifice,  holy,  ^acceptable  to 
Gwl,  ivhich  is  your  ^spiritual/* ser- 
vice. 2  And  be  not  "fashioned 
according  to  ''  this  ■*  world  :  but  be 
ye  transformed  by  the  "^  renewing 
of  your  mind,  that  ye  may-^prove 
what  is  ''the  good  and  'acceptable 
and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  "the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  ''not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  so  to  think  as 
to  think  soberly,  'according as  God 
hath  dealt  to  each  man  a  measure 
of  faith.  4  For  *  even  as  we  have 
many  members  in  one  body,  and  all 
the  members  have  not  the  same 
otiice  :  5  so  we, 'who  are  many,  are 
'"  one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally 
members  one  of  another.  6  And 
having  gifts  "  differing  according 
to  the  grace  that  was  given  to  us, 
whether  "  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  our 
faith ;  7  or  ^  ministry,  let  us  give 
ourselves  to  our  ministry  ;  or  he  that 
*  teacheth,  to  his  teaching  ;  8  or  he 
that  ''exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting: 
he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with 
* '  liberality  ;  '  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence;  he  that  showeth  mercy, 
with  "cheerfulness. 

9  Let  "love  be  without  hypocrisy. 
''Abhor  that  which  is  evil;  cleave 
to  that  which  is  good.  10  In  ^love 
of  the  brethren  be  tenderly  affec- 
tioned  one  to  another;  ^ in  honor 
preferring  one  another  ;  11  in  dili- 
gence not  slothful;  "fervent  in 
spirit;  *  serving  ^  the  Lord  ;  12  "^  re- 
joicing in  hope  ;  "^  patient  in  tribu- 
lation ;  "  continuing  stedfastly  in 
prayer;  13  -'communicating  to  the 
necessities  of  the  saints  ;  '^  "given  to 
hospitaUty.  14  ''Bless  them  that 
persecute  you ;  bless,  and  curse 
not.  15  'Rejoice  with  them  that 
rejoice ;  weep  with  them  that  weep. 
16  *Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  '  Set  not  your 
mind  on  high  things,  but  "conde- 
scend to  '"things  that  are  lowly. 
'"  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 
17"  Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil. 

1  6r.  wU-plfnsing. 

2  Gr.  belonging  to  the  reason. 

3  Or,  11-wrshin  *  Or,  age 

'  Or,  the  ii'i'l  of  God,  even  the  thing  nhich  is 
i)0O<l  and  acceptablf  nnd  porfecl    ^  Gr.  singleness. 

'  Sr'ue  ancient  authorities  read  t/ie  oppor- 
iunitii.  "  Or.  purstiinp. 

»  Gr.  be  carried  away  with.       »o  Or,  fhem 


"1  Cor.  1.10; 

2  Cor.  10. 

2  ;  Eph.  4. 

1 ;  1  Pet.  2. 

11 
*  Comp.  ch. 

6.  ly,  16, 

19 ;  i  Cor. 

6.  20 ; 

comp. 

Heb.  13. 

15  ;  1  Pet. 

2.5 
"  1  Pet.  1.  14 
<*  See  Mt.  13. 

22 ;  Gal.  1. 

4  ;  comp. 

1  Jn.  2. 15 
<■  Tit.  3.  5  ; 

comp. 

Eph.  4.  2.'i 
/  Eph.  5.  10  ; 

comp.  17 ; 

Col.  1.  9 
"  ch.  15. 15  ; 

1  Cor.  3. 

10  ;  15.  10  ; 

Gal.  2.  9  ; 

Eph.  3. 

7  I. ;  comp. 

ch.  1.  5 
fc  Comp.  ch. 

11.  20 ;  ver. 

16 
'  1  Cor.  7. 

17  :  2  Cor. 

10.  13 ; 
Eph.  4.  7  ; 
comp. 

1  Pet.  4.  11 
k  I  Cor.  12. 

12-14  ; 

Eph.  4.  4, 

16 
( 1  Cor.  10. 

17,  33 
""  1  Cor.  12. 

20,  27; 

Eph.  4.  12, 

25 
"  1  Cor.  7. 

7  ;  12.  4  ; 

1  Pet.  4. 

10  f.; 

comp.  ver. 

3 
"  1  Cor.  12. 

10;  see 

Acts  13.  1 
P  Comp. 

1  Cor.  12.  5, 

28  ;  see 

Acts  6.  1 
9  1  Cor.  12. 

28  ;  14.  26  ; 

Bee  Acts 

13.1 
*"  Comp. 

Acts  4.  36  ; 

11.  23; 13.15 
'  Comp. 

2Cor.  8.  2; 
9.  U,  13 
« 1  Tim.  5. 
17  ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  12.  23 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  9.  7 
"  2  Cor.  6,  6  ; 

1  Tim.  1  5 
'lTh..5.2lf. 
I'lTh.  4  9; 

Heb.  13.  1 ; 

2  Pet.  1.  7  ; 
comp  Jn. 

13  -.a 

"=  Phil   2.3; 

comp   rh. 

13.  7;  1  Pet. 

2.  17 
"  Acts  18.  25 
»  Acts  20.  19 
"ch.  5.  2 
d  Heb.  10.  32, 

36 


"  Take  thought  for  things  honorable 
in  the  sight  of  all  men.  18  If  it  be 
possible,  ^as  much  as  in  you  lietli, 
'be  at  peace  with  all  men.  19 
"Avenge  not  j'ourselves,  beloved, 
but  give  place  unto  ''  the  wrath  of 
God:  for  it  is  written,  '-''Vengeance 
belongeth  unto  me;  I  will  recom- 
pense, saith  the  Lord.  20  But  '^'if 
thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if 
he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink :  for 
'  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals 
of  fire  upon  his  head.  21  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good. 

"i  O  Let  every  "  soul  he  in "  sub- 
JL  O  jection  to  the  higher  powers : 
for  '  there  is  no  power  out  of  God ; 
and  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained 
of  God.  2  Therefore  he  that  resist- 
eth  the  power,  withstandeth  the 
ordinance  of  God :  and  they  that 
withstand  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves judgment.  3  For  ^rulers  are 
not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but 
to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou 
have  no  fear  of  the  power  ?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  from  tlie  same  :  4  for  '^  he  is 
a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good. 
But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
be  afraid  ;  for  '^  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain :  for  '^he  is  a  minister 
of  God,  an  ^avenger  for  wrath  to 
him  that  doeth  evil.  5  Wherefore 
ye  must  needs  be  in  subjection,  not 
only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also 
"for  conscience'  sake.  6.  For  for 
this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also  ;  for 
they  are  ministers  of  God's  service, 
attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing.  7  *  Render  to  all  their 
dues:  '^tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  ''custom  to  wjiom  custom ;  fear 
to  whom  fear ;  honor  to  whom  honor. 
8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
love  one  another :  for  "  he  that 
loveth  '^his  neighbor  hath  fulfilled 
the  lav/.     9  For  this,  '"Thou  shalt 

'See  Acts  1.14  /ch.  15  25;  1  Cor,  16.  15  ;  2  Cor. 
9.  1 ;  Heb.  6. 11)  f  See  1  Tim.  3.  2  :  comp.  Mt.  25.  35 
I'  Mt.  5.  44  ;  Lk.  6.  2S  ;  1  Cor  4.  12  '  Job  30.  25  ; 
Heb.  13.  3 ;  Eccliis.  7.  34  *'  ch.  15.  5  ;  2  Cor.  13. 11 ; 
Phil  2.  2 ;  4  2 ;  comp.  1  Pet.  3.  8  '  Comp  ver.  3; 
see  ch.  11.  20     '"  ch.  11.  25  ;  Prov.  3.  7     "  Prov.  20. 

22  ;  24.  29 ;  comp.  ver.  19 "  2  Cor.  8  21    ''  Conip. 

ch.  1. 15  1  See  Mk.  9.  .50 ;  ch.  14. 19  >■  Heb.  10.  35; 
comp.  1  Th.  4.  6  ;  Ps.  94  1  -  Prov.  25.  21  f . ;  comp. 
Mt.  5.  44  ;  Lk.  6.  27  '  Comp  2  K.  6.  22  "  See 
Acts  2.  41  "  Tit.  3.  1  ;  1  Pet.  2.  13  f.  '  Jn.  19. 11 ; 
comp.  nan.  2.  21 ;  4.  17  ;  Wisd.  6.  3  ^  1  Pet.  2.  l4 
-  1  111.  4.  6  "1  Pet.  2.  19 ;  comp.  13 ;  Eccl.  8.  2 
h  See  Mt.  22.  21  «  Lk.  20.  22;  23.  2  •' See  Mt.  17. 25 
•  Mt.  22.  39  f. ;  Gal.  5.  14 ;  ver.  10 ;  comp.  Mt.  7. 
12 ;  Jn.  13.  34  ;  Jas.  2.  8 


Ji  Or,  nrath  >»  Dt.  xxxli.  35. 

"(Prov.  XXV.  21  f.)  nOr.  >7 

I'i  Gr.   the  other.    Comp.  1  Cor.  6.  1 ;  10.  24  ; 
Gul.  6.  4.  >«  Ex.  XX.  13  fl.  ;  Dt.  v.  17  ff. 


13.10 


KOMANS 


14.23 


Fal&lment  of  the  Law.    Salvation  is  at  Hand.    Forbearauce  towards  Scmples.    Self-denial  on  behalf  of  Others 


not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely, 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  10  Love  worketh  no  ill 
to  his  neighbor  :  *  love  therefore  is 
the  fulfilment  of  the  law. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the  season, 
that  'already  it  is  time  for  you  to 
'^  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is 
^salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when 
we  "first  believed.  12  "The  night 
is  far  spent,  and  ■'^the  day  is  at 
hand  :  let  us  therefore  cast  off  ^  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put 
on  ''the  armor  of  light.  13  Let  us 
Svalk  becomingly,  as  in  the  day; 
*  not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  chambering  and  wanton- 
ness, not  in  strife  and  jealousy. 
1 4  Eut '  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  '"'to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 
"1  ZL      -^^^  \hisX  is  "weak  in 

i^  faith  "receive  ye,  yet  not  '^for 
decision  of  scruples.  2  ^  One  man 
hath  faith  to  eat  all  things  :  but  he 
that  is  "  weak  eateth  herbs.  3  Let 
not  him  that  eateth  *set  at  nought 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  that  eateth  not  ''judge  him 
that  eateth :  for  God  hath  "  re- 
ceived him.  4  *Who  art  thou 
that  judgest  the  ^  servant  of  an- 
other %  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth 
or  falleth.  Yea,  he  shall  be  made 
to  stand  ;  for  the  Lord  hath  power 
to  make  him  stand.  5  *One  man 
esteemeth  one  day  above  another  : 
another  esteemeth  every  day  alihe. 
Let  each  man  be  "  fully  assured  in 
his  own  mind.  6  He  that  regard- 
eth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the 
Lord :  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  ^'  giveth  God 
thanks ;  and  he  that  eateth  not, 
unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and 
giveth  God  thanks.  7  For  none 
of  us  ""  liveth  to  himself,  and  none 
dieth  to  himself.  8  For  whether 
we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord ; 
or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord  :  *  whether  we  live  therefore, 
or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's.  9  For 
to  this  end  *  Christ  died  and  lived 
again,  that  he  might  be  "Lord  of 
both  the  dead  and  the  living.  10 
But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother  1  or  thou  again,   why 

1  Or,  <mr  salvaHon  nffivr  than  when  &c. 

2  Or,  fo  donbtful  disputations 

3  Gr.  household-servant. 


»  Lev.  19. 18 ; 

Mt.  19.  19 
b  Mt.  22. 

39  f .  ;  Gal. 

5.  14 ;  ver. 

8;  comp. 

Mt.  7.12; 

Jn.  13.  34 ; 

Jas.  2.  8 
"ICor.  7. 

29  f .  :  10. 

11 ;  Jas.  5. 

8  ;  1  Pet.  4. 

7  ;  2  Pet.  3. 

9, 11 ;  1  Jn. 

2.  18 ;  Rev. 
1.  3  ;  22.  10 

rf  1  Cor.  15. 
34  ;  Eph.  5. 
14  ;  1  Th. 

5.  6 ;  comp. 
Mk.  13.  37 

*  Comp. 
Acts  19.  2 ; 
1  Cor.  3.  5; 
15.  2,  &c. 

/Heb.  10.25; 

1  Ju.  2.  8  ; 

comp  Rev. 

1.  3  ;  22. 10 
»  Eph.  5.  11 
h  2  Cor.  6.  7  ; 

10.  4 ;  Eph. 

6.  11,13; 
1  Th.  5.  8 

i  1  Th.  4.  12 

*  Lk.  21.  34  ; 
Gal.  5.  21 ; 
Eph.  5.  18 ; 
1  Pet.  4.  3 

I  Gal.  3.  27  ; 
comp.  Job 
29. 14;  Eph. 
4.  24;  Ool. 

3.  10,  12 

">  Gal.  5.  16 ; 

1  Pet.  2. 11 
"  ver.  2  ;  ch. 

15.1;  1  Cor. 

8.  9  If. ;  9.  22 
"ver.  3;  ch. 

15.7; 

comp. 

Acts  28.  2 ; 

ch.  11.  15 
P  Comp.  ver. 

14 
9  ver.  10; 

comp.  Lk. 

18.9 
>•  See  Col.  2. 

16 ;  ver.  10, 

13 
» Jas.  4. 12 ; 

comp.  ch. 

9.20 
t  Gal.  4. 10 
"  ch.  4.  21 : 

see  Lk.  1. 

1 ;  comp. 

ver.  23 
"  1  Cor.  10. 

30 ;  1  Tim. 

4.  3  f. ;  see 
Mt.  14. 19 

=^  2  Cor.  5. 

15;  Gal.  2. 

20;  Phil. 

1.  20  f .  ; 

comp. 

ch.  8.  38 
"  Comp. 

Phil.  1.  20 ; 

lTh.5.  10; 

Rev.  14. 13; 

Lk.  20.  38 
'  Rev.  1.  18  ; 

"  Phil.  2.  11 ; 
see  Mt.  28. 
18  ;  comp. 
Jn.  12.  24  ; 
1  Th.  5. 10 


dost  thou  'set  at  nought  thy 
bi'other  1  for  *  we  shall  all  stand 
before  the  judgment-seat  of  God. 

1 1  For  it  is  written, 

■^As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me 
''every  knee  shall  bow. 

And  every  tongue  shall  ®  con- 
fess to  God. 

12  So  then  ''each  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  "judge 
one  another  any  more :  but  judge 
ye  this  rather,  that  -^no  man  put 
a  stumblingblock  in  his  brother's 
way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling. 
14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  "nothing  is 
unclean  of  itself :  save  that  to 
him  who  ''  accounteth  anything  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 
1.5  For  if  because  of  meat  thy 
brother  is  grieved,  thou  '  walkest 
no  longer  in  love.  *  Destroy  not 
with  thy  meat  him  for  whom 
Chi'ist  died.  16  'Let  not  then 
your  good  be  evil  spoken  of :  17 
for  the  kingdona  of  God  ™is  not 
eating  and  drinking,  but  right- 
eousness and  "peace  and  "joy  in 
the  Holy  Spirit.  18  For  he  that 
herein  "serveth  Christ  is  *  well- 
pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 
men.  19  So  then  ''let  us  « follow 
after  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  whereby  we  may  ''edify 
one  another.  20  '  Overthrow  not 
for  meat's  sake  the  work  of  God. 
'J  All  things  indeed  are  clean  ;  how- 
beit  *it  is  evil  for  that  man  who 
eateth  with  offence.  21  "It_  is 
good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink 
wine,  nor  to  do  anything  whereby 
thy  brother  stumbleth'.  22  The 
faith  which  thou  hast,  have  thou 
to  thyself  before  God.  Happy  is 
he  that  "judgeth  not  himself  in 
that  which  he  ^approveth.  23 
But  ^he  that  doubteth  is  con- 
demned if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith;  and  whatsoever  is 
not  of  faith  is  sin*. 

16  ;  comp.  2  Cor.  5. 10  «  Phil.  2. 10  f.  rf  Mt.  12. 
36  ;  1  Pet.  4.  5  ;  Mt.  16.  27  *  See  ver.  3 ;  Mt.  7.  1 
/iCor.  8.  13  "  ver.  2,  20 ;  see  Acts  10. 15  ^  1  Cor. 
8.  7  '  Eph.  5.  2  k\  Cor.  8.  11 ;  comp.  ver.  20 
iComp.  1  Cor.  10.  30;  Tit.  2.  5  "'1  Cor.  8.  8 
«  Comp.  Gal.  5.  22 ;  ch.  15. 13  "  ch.  16. 18  *-  2  Cor. 
8.  21 ;  comp.  Phil.  4.  8  ;  1  Pet.  2.  12  ^  Ps.  34.  14  ; 
1  Cor.  7.  15  ;  2  Tim.  2.  22  ;  Heb.  12.  14  ;  see  ch.  12. 

18  "■  ch.  15.  2  ;  1  Cor.  10.  23  ;  14.  3  f .,  26  :  2  Cor.  12. 

19  ;  Eph.  4.  12,  29  '  See  ver.  15  <  1  Cor.  8.  9-12 
"  1  Cor.  8. 13    "  Comp.  1  Jn.  3.  21    ^  Comp.  ver.  5 


6  See  ch.  2. 


*  Is.  xlv.  23.  ^  Or,  give  praise 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  we  follow. 

7  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  is  offended, 
or  is  weak.  *  Or,  putteth  to  the  test 

3  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  here 
ch.  16.  25-27. 


15.1 


EOMANS 


15.26 


Intoal  Helpfalness  enjoined.    Hatters  Personal.    Paul  asks  their  Prayers.    Commends 


-|  ^  Now  we  that  are  strong 
_L«J  ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  "weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves.  2  Let  each  one 
of  us  *  please  his  neighbor  for  that 
which  is  good,  unto  <=  edifying. 
3  For  ''Christ  also  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
^The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  fell  upon  me.  4  For 
"whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  through  '^patience 
and  through  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures we  might  have  hope.  5  Now 
the -^  God  of  '"  patience  and  of  com- 
fort grant  you  "  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  one  with  another  according 
to  Christ  Jesus :  6  that  with  one 
accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth 
glorify  ^*the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  .Jesus  Christ.  7  Where- 
fore '  receive  ye  one  another,  even 
as  Christ  also  received  ^  you,  to 
the  glory  of  God.  8  For  I  say 
that  Christ  hath  been  made  a 
minister  of  *the  circumcision  for 
the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might 
confirm  'the  promises  given  unto 
the  fathers,  9  and  that  "the  Gen- 
tiles might  1  glorify  God  for  his 
mercy  ;  as  it  is  written, 

*  Therefore  will  I  ^give  praise 

unto  thee  among  the  "Gen- 
tiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

*  Rejoice,  ye  ^  Gentiles,  with  his 

people. 

1 1  And  again, 

^Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  ^Gen- 
tiles ; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

^» There  shall  be  "the  root  of 

•Jesse, 
And  he    that   ariseth    to    rule 

over  the  ''  Gentiles  : 
^On   him   shall  the   *  Gentiles 
hope. 
1 .3  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  « joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
'in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
14:  And  I  myself    also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye    yourselves  are  full  of   'good- 
ness,   filled  with  'all    knowledge, 


"  See  ch.  14. 

1 ;  comp. 

Gal.  6.  2 ; 

1  Th.  .•).  14 
l>  1  Cor.  10. 

33  ;  comp. 

9.  22  ;  10. 

24 ;  2  Cor. 

13.9 
"ch.  14.19; 

1  Cor.  10. 
23;  14.  3  f., 
26 ;  2  Cor. 
12.  19 ; 
Eph.  4.  12, 
29 

d  2  Cor.  8.  9 
'  ch.  4.  23  f . ; 

2  Tim.  3. 16 
/2Cor.  1.  3 
"  See  ch.  12. 

16 
A  Rev.  1. 6 
'  See  ch. 

14.1 
k  Comp.  Mt. 

15.  24 ;  eee 

Acts  3.  26 
'  Comp.  ch. 

4. 16;  2  Cor. 

1.  20 
"'  Comp.  ch. 

3.  29  ;  11. 

30 
"  See  Mt.  9. 

9 
"  Comp. 

Rev.  5.  5 ; 

22.  16 
P  Mt.  12.  21 
9  Comp.  ch. 

14.  17 
""  ver.  19 ; 

ICor.  2.  4; 

1  Th.  1.  .5 
»  Eph.  5.  9  ; 

2Th.  1. 

11 
tlCor.  1.  5; 

13.2; 

comp. 

8.1,7,10; 

12.8 


_  ,  „.  „„.  „.  a  Or,  .sted/axtness 

3  Or,  Ood  and  tlie  Father    So  2  Cor.  1.  3 ; 


1  Pb.  Ixix.  9. 


11. 


31 ;  Eph.  1.  3  ;  1  Pet.  1.  3. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ns. 

°  Ps.  xviii.  49  (or  2  S.  xxii.  .W. 

«  Or,  confess     '  Or.  nations.    Comp.  Mt.  4.  1.1 

B  Dt.  xxxii.  43.      »  Pb.  cxvu.  1.      i"  Is.  xi.  10. 


"  See  ch.  12. 

3 
"ch.  11. 13; 

see  Acts  9. 

15 
■^  ver.  19 ; 

comp. 

20 ;  see  ch. 

1.  1 
V  Eph.  5.  2  ; 

Phil.  2.  17 ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  1 
-  Phil.  3.  3 
"  Heb.  2. 17  ; 

5.1 
i>  Comp. 

Acts  15. 

12;  21.19; 

ch.  1.  5 ; 

2  Cor.  3.  5 
'  See  Jn.  4. 

48 
d  Acts  22. 

17-21 
'  Comp. 

Acts  20.  If. 
/ch.l.  15; 

10. 15 ; 

comp.  ver. 

16 
"  2  Cor.  10. 

1.-.  f . ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  10 
''ch.  1.  13; 

comp. 

1  Th.  2.  18 
'  See  Acts 

19.  21  ;  ch. 

1.  10  f.  ; 


able  also  to  admonish  one  another. 
15  But  I  write  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  measure,  as 
putting  you  again  in  remembrance, 
because   of   "  the   grace  that  was 

given  me  of  God,  16  that  I  should 
e  "a  minister  of  Christ  Jesus  unto 
the  ^  Gentiles,  "  ministering  the 
''■*  ■"  gospel  of  God,  that  the  "  offering 
up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  made 
acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the 
Holy  Spirit.  17  1  have  therefore 
my  'glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in 
"things  pertaining  to  God.  18 
For  1  will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
any  '^  things  save  those  which 
"Christ  wrought  through  me,  for 
the  obedience  of  the  ^Gentiles, 
by  word  and  deed,  19  in  the  power 
of  ''signs  and  "wonders,  ""in  the 
power  of  '^the  Holy  Spirit;  so  that 
•*  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
even  "untoIUyricum,  I  have^^fully 
preached  the  ''^  gospel  of  Christ ; 
50  yea,  ^"making  it  my  aim  so  to 
'^■'preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  already  named,  ^that 
I  might  not  build  upon  another 
man  s  foundation  ;  2 1  but,  as  it 
is  written, 

"They  shall  see,  to  whom  no 

tidings  of  him  came. 
And  they  who  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 
22  Wherefore  also  *I  was  hin- 
dered these  many  times  from  com- 
ing to  you :  23  but  now,  haying 
no  more  any  place  in  these  regions, 
and  *  having  these  many  years  a 
longing  to  come  unto  you,  24 
whensoever  I  *  go  unto  Spain  (for 
I  hope  to  see  you  in  my  journey, 
and  to  be  'brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in 
some  measure  I  shall  have  been 
'"satisfied  with  your  company)  — 
25  but  now,  /  sa?/,  "  I  go  unto  Je- 
rusalem, "ministering  unto  the 
saints.  26  For  it  hath  been  the 
good  pleasure  of  ^Macedonia  and 
■'Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contri- 
bution for  the    poor    among    the 

comp.  ver.  29,  32  *  ver.  28  '  See  Acts  15.  3 
'"  Comp.  ch.  1. 12  "  See  Acts  19.  21  "  See  Acte 
24.  17  '•  1  Cor.  16.  5 ;  2  Cor.  1.  16  ;  2.  13  ;  7.  5  ;  8.  1  ; 
9.  2,  4  ;  11.  9 ;  Phil.  4.  15 ;  1  Th.  1.  7  f . ;  4.  10  ;  1  Tim. 
1.3.    See  Acts  16. 9    «  See  Acts  18. 12 ;  comp.  19. 21 


'1  Gr.  ininiMering  in  sarrifice. 

12  See  marpiiial  note  on  ch.  1.  1. 

"  Gr.  of  those  thin<is  which  Christ  u-ronght  not 
throuqli  me.  ,     „    .  .     ^ 

>■»  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Spirit  of 
Goil.    One  reads  the  Spirit. 

I'  Or.  fulfilled.    Comp.  Col.  1.  25. 

ii'  Gr.  being  ambitious.  2  Cor.  5.  9 ;  1  Theas. 
4  11.  17  ^ee  marginal  note  on  ch.  1.  IS. 

i»  Is.  Ui.  15. 


15.27 


ROMANS 


16.25 


Fliabe  onto  them.    Divers  Salutations.    Dissension  and  Apostasy  warned  against.    Salutations  from  the  Apostle's  Companions 


saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem. 
27  Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good 
pleasure ;  and  their  debtors  they 
are.  For  "if  the  Gentiles  have 
been  made  partakers  of  their  spirit- 
ual things,  they  owe  it  to  them  also 
to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things.  28  When  therefore  1  have 
accomplished  this,  and '  have  sealed 
to  them  this  fruit,  I  will "  go  on  by 
you  unto  Spain.  29  And  I  know 
that,  when  f  I  come  unto  you,  I 
shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
*the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye 
■''strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me;  31  that  I 
may  be  "  delivered  from  them  that 
are  disobedient  in  Judaea,  and  that 
my  *  ministration  which  /  have  for 
Jerusalem  may  be  acceptable  to 
the  'saints;  32  that  *I  may  come 
unto  you  in  joy  through  '  the  will 
of  God,  and  together  with  you  find 
rest.  33  Now  '"the  God  of  peace 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

^  f\  I  "commend  unto  you 
X\j  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a 
^servant  of  the  church  that  is  at 
"  Cenchrese :  2  that  ye  ^  receive 
her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the 
'saints,  and  that  ye  assist  her  in 
whatsoever  matter  she  may  have 
need  of  you :  for  she  herself  also 
hath  been  a  helper  of  many,  and  of 
mine  own  self. 

3  Salute  "Prisca  and  'Aquila 
my  fellow- workers  ""in  /Christ 
Jesus,  4  who  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks ;  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles  :  5  and 
salute  ''  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epaenetus  my  be- 
loved, who  is  the  "  firstfruits  of 
"Asia  unto  Christ.  6  Salute  Mary, 
who  bestowed  much  labor  on  you. 
7  Salute  Andronicus  and  ^  Junias, 
my  ^kinsmen,  and  my  ^fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  have  been 
''in  Christ  before  me.  8  Salute 
Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 
9  Salute  Urbanus  our  fellow- 
worker  ''in  Christ,  and  Stachys 
my  beloved.  10  Salute  Apelles 
the  approved  ''  in  Christ.  Salute 
'them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
Aristobulus.  11  Salute  Herodion 
my  ^kinsman.      Salute   ^them   of 

1  Or,  deaconess  -  Or,  Junia 


«  1  Cor.  9.  11 
6  Comp.  Jn. 

3.  33 
'  ver.  24 
d  See  Acts 

19.  21 ;  ch. 

1.  10  f.  ; 

comp.  ver. 

23,32 
'  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  22; 

Col.  1.  8 
/Col.  4.  12; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  1.  11 
9  2  Cor.  1.10; 

2  Th.  3.  2  ; 

2  Tim.  3. 

11;  4.17 

*  ver.  25  f . ; 
2  Cor.  8. 4  ; 
9.  1 

'  See  Acts 
9.13; 
comp.  ver. 
15 

*  See  ver.  23 
'ch.  1.10; 

comp.  Acts 

18.21 
"  ch.  16.  20  ; 

2  Cor.  13. 

11 ;  Phil.  4. 

9  ;  1  Th.  5. 

23 ;  Heb. 

13.20; 

comp. 

2  Th.  3.  16 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  3.  1 
»  Acts  18.  13 
P  Phil.  2.  29 
1  See  Acts 

18.  2 
»•  2  Cor.  5. 

17 ;  12.  2  ; 

Gal.  1.  22 ; 

ver.  7,  9, 

10 ;  comp. 

ch.  8.  11  If. 

*  See  ch.  8. 1 
« 1  Cor.  16. 

19 ;  Col.  4. 

15; 

Philem.  2 
« 1  Cor.  16. 

15 
"  See  Acts 

16.6 

*  ver.  11.  21 ; 
comp.  ch. 
9.3 

wCol.  4. 10; 

Philem. 

23 
=  lCor.  1.11 


"  »lk.  15. 

21  (?) 
b  See  ver.  2 ; 

comp.  ver. 

14 
'  1  Cor.  16. 

20 ;  2  Cor. 

13.  12 ; 

1  Th.  5.  26  ; 

comp. 

1  Pet.  5.  14 
d  Comp. 

1  Tiro.  1. 
3;  6  3 

«GaM.8f. ; 

2  Th.  3.  6, 
14  ;  Tit.  3. 
10 ;  2  .Jn. 
10 ;  comp. 
Mt.  7.  15 

/oh.  14.  18 
i'Phil.  3.19 
''  Col.  2.  4  : 

2  Pet.  2.  3 
■  ch.  1.  8 
fc  1  Cor.  14. 

20 ;  see  Mt. 

10.  16; 


the  hmtsehold  of  Narcissus,  that 
are  in  the  Lord.  12  Salute  Try- 
phaena  and  Tryphosa,  who  labor 
in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the 
beloved,  who  labored  much  in  the 
Lord.  1 3  Salute  "  Ruf  us  the  chosen 
in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
mine.  14  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Her- 
mas,  and  the  brethren  that  are 
with  them.  15  Salute  Philologus 
and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister, 
and  Olympas,  and  all  *  the  saints 
that  are  with  them.  16  "Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All 
the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
rnark  them  that  are  causing  the 
divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
bling, **  contrary  to  the  *  doctrine 
which  ye  learned  :  and  *  turn  away 
from  them.  18  For  they  that  are 
such  -^ serve  not  our  Lord  Christ, 
but  "  their  own  belly ;  and  by 
their  /'smooth  and  fair  speech  they 
beguile  the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 
19  For  your  obedience  *is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  rejoice 
therefore  over  you  :  but  *  I  would 
have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is 
good,  and  simple  unto  that  which 
is  evil.  20  And  '  the  God  of  peace 
shall  bruise  "'Satan  under  your 
feet  shortly. 

"The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  "Timothy  my  fellow-worker 
saluteth  you  ;  and  ^  Lucius  and 
*  Jason  and  *■  Sosipater,  my  ^  kins- 
men. 22  I  Tertius,  *who  'write 
the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the 
Lord.  23  'Gaius  my  host,  and  of 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
"  Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city 
saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  the 
brother.^ 

2.5  ® "  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
establish  you  'according  to  my 
'  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Cxirist,  according  to  the  revelation 

comp.  Jer.  4.  22  'See  ch.  15.  33  "*  See  Mt.  4. 10 
"  1  Cor.  16.  23  ;  2  Cor.  13.  14  ;  Gal.  6.  18  ;  Phil.  4. 
23  ;  1  Th.  5.  28 ;  2  Th.  3. 18  ;  Rev.  22.  21  "  See  Acts 
16.  1  t>  Acts  13.  1  (?)  9  Acts  17.  5  (?)  ''  Acts 
20.  4  (?)  *  Comp.  1  Cor.  16.  21 ;  Gal.  6. 11 ;  Col.  4. 
18  ;  2  Th.  3.  17  ;  comp.  Philem.  19  « 1  Cor.  1. 14  ; 
comp.  Acts  20.  4  (?)  "  See  Acts  19.  22  "  Comp. 
Eph.  3.  20 ;  Jude  24    *  See  ch.  2. 16 


s  Or,  teaching 

■»  Or,  who  write  the  epistle  in  the  Lord,  salute 
yoti. 

■>  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  here  ver.  24 
The  (irace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chrift  be  tciih  you 
all.    Amev,  and  omit  the  like  words  in  ver.  26. 

<''  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  25-27. 
Comp.  the  end  of  ch.  14. 

'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1. 1. 


16.26 


KOMANS 


16.27 


Conclnding  Doiology 


of  "the  mjTstery  which  hath  been 
kept  in  silence  through  *  times 
eternal,  26  but  now  is  manifested, 
and  ^  by  the  "  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  eternal  God,  is 
made  known  unto  all  the  "■  nations 

I  Gr.  through.  *  Or,  Gentiles 


"  1  Cor.  2.  1, 
7  ;  4.  1  ; 
Eph.  1.  9 : 

3.  3,  9  ;  «. 
19;  Col.  1. 
26  f.  ;  2.2; 

4.  3:lTim. 
3.  lb ;  see 
cli.  n.  25 ; 
comp.  Mt. 
13.  35 

''2  Tim.  1.9; 


unto  ''obedience  ^of  faith:  27  to 
the  only  wise  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  ■'"to  whom  be  the  glory 
^  for  ever.    Amen. 

Tit.  1.2   "'Seech.  1.2    d Seech.  1.5  'Seech.  U.  36 


3  Or,  /o  the  faith 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  whom. 

5  Gr.  unlo  the  ayes. 


The  Third  Group  of  Paul's  Epistles 

Date — A.  D.  61-63 from  Rome. 

Philippians,  Philemon,  Colossians,  Ephesians,  dealing  chiefly  with 
the  Person  of  Christ  (Christological  problems). 

Some  scholars  think  that  they  were  written  from  Csesarea,  but  the 
evidence  favours  Rome  during  the  first  imprisonment  there.  (See  Acts 
XXVIII :  3of.) 


Philippians 

Date — A.  D.  6i  or  62  and  probably  the  first  of  this  group. 

It  is  possible  that  Philippians  comes  after  Philemon,  Colossians,  and 
Ephesians,  but  on  the  whole  the  earlier  date  is  preferred.  There  is  a 
slight  echo  of  the  Judaizing  controversy  here  (Phil.  Ill :  1-16),  but  the 
Person  of  Christ  is  also  to  the  fore  (Phil.  II:  i-ii).  Hence  Philip- 
pians occupies  an  intermediate  position  between  Galatians  and  Romans 
on  the  one  hand  and  Colossians  and  Ephesians  on  the  other.  There  is 
nothing  decisive  otherwise,  for  he  expresses  the  hope  of  being  released 
both  in  Philippians  (Phil.  I:  25)  and  in  Philemon  (Philemon  22). 
Philemon  was  sent  along  with  Colossians  and  Ephesians.  Paul  had 
doubtless  been  in  Rome  a  year  or  more. 

We  know  the  occasion  of  this  delightful  letter.  The  church  at  Phil- 
ippi  had  sent  gifts  to  Paul  in  prison  (Phil.  IV:  18),  as  they  alone  had 
done  in  the  work  in  Macedonia  (Phil.  IV:  isf.).  The  messenger  who 
brought  these  gifts  was  Epaphroditus  (Phil.  IV:  18)  who  became  sick 
nigh  unto  death  in  Rome  (Phil.  II :  27).  Epaphroditus  was  grieved  at 
the  sorrow  which  this  sickness  caused  the  Philippians  and  wished  to  re- 
turn to  them  (Phil.  II :  26).  So  Paul  sent  Epaphroditus  back  (Phil. 
II :  25)  and  sent  this  letter  by  him.  The  key-note  of  the  letter  is  joy. 
At  Philippi  he  had  shown  them  how  to  sing  praises  at  midnight  in 
prison  (Acts  XVI :  25)  and  now  in  prison  again  his  chief  word  is  joy 
(Phil.  I:  18;  III:  i;  IV:  4).  Paul  had  some  liberty  to  preach  here 
in  Rome  (Acts  XXVIII:  3of.)  though  he  was  chained  to  a  soldier 
(Acts  XXVIII :  16).  His  work  was  blessed  even  in  the  very  camp  and 
household  of  Caesar  (Phil.  1 :  13  ;  III  :  22). 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     I:  i-ii. 

1.  An  account  of  his  present  situation  and  feelings.     I:  12-26, 

2.  Exhortation  to  unity  and  humility  by  the  example  of  Christ. 
I:  27-11 :  18. 

3.  Paul's  plans  for  communicating  with  the  Philippians.     II :  19-30. 

4.  Warning  against  Judaizers  and  all  false  teachers.     III. 

5.  Exhortations  to  holy  living.     IV:  1-9. 

6.  Words  of  appreciation  and  thanks.     Ill :  10-20. 
Concluding  salutations.     IV:  21-23. 

xxxvi 


THE   EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS 


SalatatioD.    Thanksgiring  and  Supplication  on  tbe  Readers'  Behalf.    "  To  lire  is  Christ,  to  die  is  Gain ' 


1°Paul  and  *  Timothy,  ^'^  ser- 
vants of  ''Christ  Jesus,  to  *all 
the  •''saints  in  Christ  Jesus  that  are 
at  "Philippi,  with  the  '-''bishops 
and '  deacons  :  2  *  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  '■  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 
remembrance  of  you,  4  always 
"*  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on 
behalf  oi  you  all  making  my  sup- 

f)lication  with  joy.  5  for  your  "  f el- 
owship  in  furtherance  of  the 
^"gospel  ^from  the  first  day  until 
now ;  6  being  confident  of  this 
very  thing,  that  he  who  began  a 
good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it 
until  ^the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 
7  even  as  /it  is  right  for  me  to 
be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you 
all,  because  ^I  "have  you  in  my 
heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  'my 
bonds  and  in  the  "  defence  and  con- 
firmation of  the  ^  "gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  with  me  of  grace.  8  For 
'God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies 
of  ''Christ  Jesus.  9  And  this  I 
pray,  that  -^  your  love  may  abound 
yet  more  and  more  in  "  knowledge 
and  all  discernment ;  10  so  that  ye 
may  ^  ^  approve  the  things  that  are 
excellent ;  that  ye  may  be  sincere 
and  void  of  offence  unto  « the  day 
of  Christ ;  1 1  being  filled  with  the 
*'*  fruits  of  righteousness,  which 
are  through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the 
glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  1  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which 
hap2}e7ied  unto  me  *  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  progress  of  the 
^ "  gospel ;  1 3  so  that "  my  bonds  be- 
came manifest  in  Christ  ''through- 
out the  whole  prtetorian  guard,  and 
to  ''all  the  rest ;  14  and  that  most 
of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  •*  being 

1  6r.  bondservants.  2  Or,  overseers 

»  Gr.  good  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere ;  see  mar- 
ginal note  on  Mt.  4.  23. 

*  Or,  w  h/ii'e  me  in  i/our  heart 

^  Or,  distinguish  the  things  that  differ 

6  Gr.  frxiit.  1  Gr.  in  the  whole  Prcetorium. 

8  Gr.  trusting  in  my  bonds. 


<^  2  Cor.  1. 1 ; 
Col.  1.  1 ; 
Philem.  1 , 
comp. 

1  Th.  1.  1 ; 

2  Th.  1.  1 
>>  See  Acts 

16.  1 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  1.  1 ; 

Gal.  1.  10 
d  ver.  8  ;  ch. 

2.  5  ;  3.  3, 8, 

12,  14  ;  4.  7, 

19,  21 ;  see 

Gal.  3.  26 
«  2  Cor.  1.  1 ; 

corap.  Col. 

1.2 
/  See  Acts 

9.  13 
"  See  Acts 

16.  12 
/i  Acts  20.  28; 

1  Tim.  3. 

1  f . ;  Tit. 
1.  7,  &c. 

'  1  Tim.  3. 

8ff. 
*  See  Rom. 

1.7 
'  See  Rom. 

1.  8 

"'  Comp. 

Rom.  1.  9 
"  Acts  2.  42  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.15 
"  ver.  7, 12, 

16,  27  ;  ch. 

2.  22  ;  4.  3, 
15 

P  Comp.  ch. 

2. 12  ;  4. 15 ; 

Acts  16. 

12-40 
9  See  1  Cor. 

1.  8 ;  ver. 

10 ;  ch.  2. 

16 
*■  Comp. 

2  Pet.  1. 13 
'  2  Cor.  7.  3 
<  ver.  13  £. 

17;  see 

Acts  21. 33; 

Eph.  6.  20 
«  ver.  16 
"  See  Rom. 

1.9 
^  1  Th.  3.  12 
y  Comp. 

Col.  1.  9 
~  Rom  2.  18 
«  Jas.  3.  18 
6  Comp.  Lk. 

21.  13 
'  See  ver.  7  ; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  2.  9 
«'  Comp. 

Acts  28.  30 


'  ver.  20 ; 
2  Cor.  S. 
12;  7.4; 
comp. 
Acts  4.  31 


confident  through  "my  bonds,  are 
more  abundantly  "bold  to  speak 
the  word  of  God  without  fear.  15 
•''Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even 
of  envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also 
of  good  will :  16  ''the  one  do  it  of 
love,  knowing  that  I  am  ^set  for 
the  defence  of  the  ^ " gospel ;  1 7 
^^  but  the  other  proclaim  Christ ''  of 
faction,  not  sincerely,  thinking  to 
raise  up  affliction  for  me  in  "my 
bonds.  1 8  What  then  %  only  that 
in  every  way,  whether  in  pretence 
or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed; 
and  therein  I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
rejoice.  19  For  I  know  that  this 
shall  turn  out  to  my  salvation, 
'  through  your  supplication  and  the 
supply  of  *the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ,  20  according  to  my  'earnest 
expectation  and  "*hope,  that  in 
nothing  shall  I  be  ™  put  to  shame, 
but  that  with  "all  boldness,  as  al- 
ways, so  now  also  Christ  shall  be 
"magnified  in  my  body  "whether 
by  life,  or  by  death.  2 1  For  to  me 
''to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 
gain.  22  "  But  if  to  live  in  the 
flesh, — i/^'-this  shall  bring  "fruit 
from  my  work,  then  ^^what  I  shall 
choose  I  know  not.  23  But  I  am 
in  a  strait  betwixt  the  two,  having 
the  [■  desire  t9  depart  and  *  be  with 
Christ ;  for  it  is  very  far  better : 
24  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more 
needful  for  your  sake.  25  And 
'having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide 
with  you  all,  for  your  progress  and 
joy  ^*  in  the  faith ;  2o  that  your 
"glorying  may  abound  in  Christ 

/Comp.  2  Cor.  11  13  »  Comp.  1  Cor.  9.  17  ''  ch.  2. 
3 ;  Rom.  2.  8  '  See  2  Cor.  1.  11  ^  See  Acts  16.  7 
'  Rom.  8.  19  "'  Rom.  5.  5  ;  1  Pet.  4. 16  "  Comp. 
1  Cor.  6.  20  0  See  Rom.  14.  8  p  Gal.  2.  20  «  See 
Rom.  1.  13  >■  Comp.  2  Cor.  5.  8 ;  2  Tim.  4.  6  •■*  See 
Jn.  12.  26  t  ch.  2.  24  "  See  2  Cor.  5.  12 ;  comp.  7. 
4;  ch.  2. 16 


9  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by  love  do  it,  know- 
ing (frc. 

10  Or,  but  they  that  are  factious  proclaim  Christ, 
not  &c. 

11  Or,  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  be  my  lot,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  work:  and  what  J  shall  choose 
I  know  not        12  Or.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 

13  Or,  what  shall  I  choose  f  "  Or,  of  faith 


1.27 


PHILIPPIANS 


2.28 


Sundry  Exhortations:  to  Lowliness  of  Hind  — the  Mind  of  Christ;  to  Zeal  and  Blamelessness,    Commendation  of 


Jesus  in  me  through  my  presence 
with  you  again.  27  Only  Met 
your  manner  of  life  be  "worthy 
of  the  -  *  gospel  of  Christ :  that, 
whether  I  come  and  see  you  or  be 
absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state, 
that  ye  ''stand  fast  in  ''one  spirit, 
with  one  soul  'striving  ^for  the 
faith  of  the  -gospel;  28  and  in 
nothing  affrighted  bv  the  adver- 
saries :  which  is  for  tnem  -^an  evi- 
dent token  of  perdition,  but  of  your 
salvation,  and  that  from  God ;  29 
because  to  you  "it  hath  been 
granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also 
to  ''  suffer  in  his  behalf  :  30  having 
the  same  'conliict  which  ''  ye  saw  in 
me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

2  If  there  is  therefore  any 
exhortation  in  Christ,  if  any 
^  consolation  of  love,  if  any  '  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  ™  tender 
mercies  and  compassions,  2  "  make 
full  my  joy,  that  ye "  be  or  the  same 
mind,  having  the  same  love,  being 
of  one  accord,  ^of  one  mind  ;  3  do- 
ing nothing  through  ^faction  or 
through  '^  vainglory,  but  in  lowli- 
ness of  mind  ''each  counting  other 
better  than  him.self ;  4  '  not  look- 
ing each  of  you  to  his  own  things, 
but  each  of  you  also  to  the  things 
of  others.     5  '  Have  this  mind  in 

Jou,  which  was  also  in  "Christ 
esus :  6  who,  *  existing  in  the 
''form  of  God,  ^counted  not  the 
being  on  an  equality  with  God  a 
thing  to  be  grasped,  7  but  ^emp- 
tied himself,  taking  the  form  of  a 
•*"  servant,  '*  being  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men  ;  H  and  being  found 
in  fashion  as  a  man,  ■  he  humbled 
himself,  becoming  "obedient  even 
unto  death,  yea,  trie ''  death  of  the 
cross.  9  "Wherefore  also  God 
•^highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto 
him  'the  name  which  is  above  every 
name;  10  that  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  ''every  knee  should  bow,  of 
^things  in  heaven  and  things  on 
earth  and  **  things  under  the  earth. 
1 1  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  *  Lord, 
to  the  glorv  of  God  the  Father. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  'even 
as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  **  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much 


20 


I  Gr.  behave  as  citizens  worthily.    Comp.  ch.  3. 


-  (Jr.  good  tidinq.i.  See  mar&:inal  note  on  ch. 
1.  ')■  ■'  Or.  triih.  *  Or,  persuasion 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  same 
m>nrl.      '>  Or.  honrlsi'rinnt.       '  Gr.  becoming  in. 

"  Or,  things  of  the  iL'orld  lielow 

c  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  as. 


"  Comp. 
Eph.  4.  1 

*  See  ch.  1.  .5 
'  ch.  4.  1 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 13 
rf  Comp. 

Acts  4.  32 
^  Jude  3 
/2Th.  1.  5 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  12 

''  See  Acts 

14.22 
>  1  Th.  2.  2  ; 

Heb.  10. 

32;  also 

Col.  1.  29  ; 

2.1;lTim. 

6.  12 ; 

2  Tim.  4. 

7  ;  Heb.  12. 

1  (Gr.) 
«••  Acts  16. 

liMO ;  ver. 

13 
'  2  Cor.  13. 

14  (Gr.) 
'"  Col.  3.  12 
"  See  Jn.  3. 

29 
"  See  Rom. 

12.  16 ;  ch. 

4.  2 

P  Comp.  ch. 

l.lTmarg.; 

Rom.  2.  H 
«  Gal.  5.  26 
*"  See  Rom. 

12.  10; 

comp. 

Eph.  5.  21 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  15. 
If. 

«  See  Mt.  11. 

29;  comp. 

Rom.  1.5.  3 
"  See  ch.  1.  1 
"  Jn.  1.  1 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  4.  4 
y  Comp.  Jn. 

5.  18  ;  10. 
33  ;  14.  28 

-'  2  Cor.  8.  9 
"  See  Mt.  20. 

28 
ii-See  Jn.  1. 

14  ;  Rom. 

8.  3 ;  Gal. 

4.  4;  Heb. 

2.  17 
<^  Heb.  5.  8  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

26.  3!) ;  Jn. 

10.  18  ; 

Rom.  5.  19 
d  Heb.  12.  2 
"  See  Heb. 

1.9 
/  .See  Mt. 

28.  18 ; 

Acts  2.  33 ; 

Heb.  2.  9 
f  See  Eph. 

1.21 
''  Rom.  14. 11 
'  See  Eph. 

1.  10 
*  See  Jn.  13. 

13;  Rora. 

10.  9  ;  14.  9 
'  Comp.  ch. 

1..5;  4.  r. 

"'  Heb.  .'>  9 
"  See  2  Cor. 

7.  I.'} 

"  1  Cor.  12. 
6;  1.5.  10; 
comp. 
Rom.  12. 
3 ;  Heb.  13. 
21  1 


more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your 
own  "'salvation  with  "fear  and 
trembling;  13  for  it  is  "God  who 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
work,  ^for  his  good  pleasure.  14 
l)o  all  things  without  "murmur- 
ings  and  questionings  ;  15  that  ye 
may  become  ''  blameless  and  harm- 
less, /children  of  God  without 
blemish  in  the  midst  of  a  '  crooked 
and  perverse  generation,  among 
whom  ye  "are  seen  as  ^""lights  in 
the  world,  16  holding  forth  the 
word  of  life;  that  I  may  have 
whereof  to  glory  in  ■''the  day  of 
Christ,  that  I  did  not  "  run  in  vain 
neither  Mabor  in  vain.  17  Yea, 
and  if  I  am  "  "■  offered  upon  *  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith, 
I  joj^,  and  rejoice  with  you  all :  18 
and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  1  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  "send  ''Timothy  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man "  likeminded, 
who  will  care  ^'- truly  for  your  state. 

21  For  they  all  -^seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  '2'2 
But  ye  know  "  the  proof  of  him, 
that,  ''as  a  child  serveth  a  father, 
so  "  he  served  with  me  in  further- 
ance of  the  ^gospel.  23  "Him 
therefox^e  I  hope  to  send  forthwith, 
so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go 
with  me:  24  but  'I  tru.st  in  the 
Lord  that  I  myself  also  shall  come 
shortly.  25  But  I  counted  it 
necessary  to  send  to  you  *  Epaph- 
roditus,  my  brother  and  '  fellow- 
worker  and  "'fellow-soldier,  and 
your  '^"messenger  and  "minister 
to  my  need ;  26  since  he  longed 
^^  after  you  all,  and  was  sore 
troubled,  because  ye  had  heard 
that  he  was  sick  :  27  for  indeed  he 
was  sick  nigh  unto  death  :  but  God 
had  mercy  on  him  ;  and  not  on  him 
only,  but  on  me  also,  that  I  might 
not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.    28  I 

'•  See  Eph.  1.  ,5  i  Comp.  1  Cor.  10. 10;  1  Pet.  4.  9 
'■  Lk.  16;  ch.  3.  6  '  Mt.  f>.  45  :  Eph.  5.  1  '  See  Acts 
2.  40  "  Comp.  Mt.  24.  27  "'  Gen.  1.  16  ■"  See  ch. 
Lev  See  GrI.  2.  2  -  Gal.  4.  11  ;  1  Th.  3.  5  ;  comp. 
Is.  49.  4  "  2Tim.  4.  6  ;  comp.  2  Cor.  12. 15  ''  Rom. 
15.  16 ;  comp.  Num.  23.  6,  7  "  ver.  23  •'  See  ch. 
1. 1  •'  Comp.  1  Cor.  16.  10 ;  2  Tim.  3.  10  .'  See 
1  Cor.  10.  24 ;  13.  5;  comp.  ver.  4  v  Rom.  5.  4  (Gr.) 
'■  See  1  Cor.  4,  17  ■  Comp.  ch.  1.  25  «:  ch.  4.  18 
'  Comp.  Rom.  16.  3.  9,  21;  ch.  4.  3;  Philem.  1,  24, 
&c.  '"  Philem.  2  "2  Cor.  8.  23;  comp.  Jn.  13. 16 
"  Comp.  ch.  4. 18 


10  Or.  h/minaries.    Wisd.  13.  2;  comp.  Rev.  21. 
li  11  Gr.  poured  out  as  a  drink-ujj'fring. 

13  Gr.  genuinely.  '^  Gr.  apo.itle. 

•■i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  see  you  all 


2.29 


PHILIPPIANS 


4.5 


Timothy  and  Epaphroditos.    All  Things  Loss  for  Christ.    Tiie  Heavenly  Citizenship.    Exhortations.    Rejoice  and  Pray 


have  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
diligently,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  je  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful.  29  "Re- 
ceive him  therefore  in  the  Lord 
with  all  joy ;  and  *  hold  such  in 
honor:  30  because  ''for  the  work 
of  ^  Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death, 
hazarding  his  life  to  **  supply  that 
which  was  lacking  in  your  service 
toward  me. 

3  Finally,  my  brethren,  "re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  in- 
deed is  not  irksome,  but  for  you  it 
is  safe.  2  Beware  of  the  -^dogs, 
beware  of  the  «'evil  workers,  be- 
ware of  the  concision :  3  for  ''  we 
are  the  circumcision,  who  '  worship 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  *  glory 
in  '  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh:  4  though  "*I 
myself  might  have  confidence  even 
in  the  flesh :  if  any  other  man 
^  thinketh  to  have  confidence  in  the 
flesh.  I  yet  more :  5  "  circumcised 
the  eighth  day,  of  the  "stock  of  Is- 
rael, of  the  ^  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a 
"  Hebrew  of  Hebrews  ;  as  touching 
the  law,  *a  Pharisee ;  6  as  touching 
zeal,  *■  persecuting  the  church ;  as 
touching  the  *  righteousness  which 
is  in  the  law,  found  'blameless.  7 
Howbeit  "  what  things  were  ^  gain 
to  me,  these  have  I  counted  loss 
for  Christ.  8  Yea  verily,  and  I 
count  all  things  to  be  loss  for  the 
excellency  of  the  "knowledge  of 
'  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  :  for  whom 
I  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  ^  refuse,  that  I 
may  gain  Christ,  9  and  be  found 
in  him,  •*not  having  ^a  righteous- 
ness of  mine  own,  even  that  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  faith  in  Christ,  Hhe  right- 
eousness which  is  from  God  ^by 
faith:  10  that  I  may  "know  him, 
and  "the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  ''fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, becoming  "'conformed  unto 
his  death ;  11  if  by  any  means  I 
may  ''attain  unto  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead.  12  Not  that  I 
have  already  "obtained,  or  am  al- 
ready -^made  perfect :  but  I  press 
on,  if  so  be  tnat  I  may  ''^lay  hold 
on  that  for  which  also  I ''  was  laid 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 

2  Or,  sefvnflh  3  Gr.  gains. 

*  Or,  not  having  as  my  righteotisn ess  that  which 
is  of  the  Iniv  '"  Gr.  upon. 

6  Or,  lay  hold,  seeing  that  also  I  was  laid  hold 


"  Rom.  16.  2 
>>  1  Cor.  16. 

18 
"^  Comp. 

Acts  20.  24 
d  See  1  Cor. 

16.  17  ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  10 

«  ch.  4.  4  ; 

comp.  2.  13 
/  Ps.  22.  16, 

20;  Rev. 

22.  15 ; 

comp.  Gal. 

5.  15 

s  2  Cor.  11. 

13 
h  See  Rom. 

2.  29  ;  9.  6  ; 

comp.  Gal. 

6.15 
'  Comp. 

Gal.  5.  25 
k  Rom.  15. 

17 ;  comp. 

Gal.  6.  14 
'  ver.  12 ; 

see  ch.  1. 

1 ;  comp. 

Rom.  8.  39 
"'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  11. 

18 ;  5,  16 
«  See  Lk.  1. 

59 
"  2  Cor.  11. 

22 ;  comp. 

Rom.  11.  1 
P  Rom.  11.  1 
9  See  Acts 

22.  3  ;  23. 

6 ;  26.  5 
"■  See  Acts 

8.  3 

'  ver.  9 
t  ch.  2.  15 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

14.  33 
"Jn.  17.  3; 

Eph.  4.  13 ; 
2  Pet.  1.  3 ; 
comp.  ver. 
10 ;  Jer.  9. 

23  f . 

*  Ecclus.  27. 

4 
y  Rom.  10. 

5 ;  comp. 

ver.  6 
'  See  Rom. 

9.  30; 
comp. 

1  Cor.  1. 

30 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  6.  5 
b  See  Rom. 

8.17 
"  See  Rom. 

6.  5  ;  8.  36  ; 
Gal.  6.  17 

d  See  1  Cor. 

15.  23 ; 
Rev.  20. 
5f.  ; 
comp. 
Acts  26.  7 

'  Comp. 
1  Cor.  9. 

24  f .  ; 

1  Tim.  6. 

12,19 
/I  Cor.  13. 

10 
9  1  Tim.  6. 

12,  19 
h  Acts  9.  5  f . 


i  Comp.  Lk. 

9.62 
*  1  Cor.  9. 

24  ;  comp. 

Heb.  6. 1 
'  See  Rom. 


hold  on  by  'Christ  Jesus.  13 
Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  ''yet 
to  have  laid  hold :  but  one  thing 
/  do,  '  forgetting  the  things  which 
are  behind,  and  stretching  forward 
to  the  things  which  are  before. 
14  I  *  press  on  toward  the  goal 
unto  the  prize  of  the  ** '  high  calling 
of  God  in  "*  Christ  Jesus.  1 5  Let  us 
therefore,  as  many  as  are  ®"  perfect, 
be  thus  minded :  and  if  in  any- 
thing ye  are  "otherwise  minded, 
this  also  shall  ^God  reveal  unto 
you:  16  only,  whereunto  we  have 
attained,  "by  that  same  rule  let  us 
walk. 

1 7  Brethren,  be  ye  ''  imitators  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them  that 
so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an 
'ensample.  18  For  'many  walk, 
of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  "  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  "the  cross  of 
Christ :  19  whose  end  is  perdition, 
whose  god  is  ^  the  belly,  and  whose 
*  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  ^mind 
earthly  things.  20  For  '*our  "  citi- 
zenship is  in  heaven  ;  whence  also 
we  *wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ:  21  who  shall  "fashion 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation, 
that  it  niay  he  ''conformed  to  the 
^  body  of  his  glory,  ^according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to 
^  subject  all  things  unto  himself. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren  be- 
loved and  ''  longed  for,  ray  joy 
and  crown,  so  'stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  ''  be  of  the  same  mind 
in  the  Lord.  3  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,  for  they  labored  with  me 
in  the  "  gospel,  with  Clement  also, 
and  the  rest  of  my  'fellow- workers, 
whose '"  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  "  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always : 
again  I  will  say.  Rejoice.  5  Let 
your  ^^  forbearance  be  known  unto 

11  29 ;  comp.  8.  28 ;  2  Tim.  1  9  "'  See  ver.  3 
"  See  1  Cor.  2.  6 ;  comp.  Mt  5.  4S  "  Comp.  Gal.  5. 
10  P  Eph.  1. 17  ;  1  Th.  4.  9  ;  comp.  .Jn.  6.  45  ''  Oal. 
6.  16  ""  See  1  Cor.  4  16  ;  comp.  ch.  4.  9  '1  Pet. 
6.  3  <  See  2  Cor.  11.  13  "  Comp.  Acts  20.  31 
"  Comp.  Gal.  6.  14  ^  Rom.  16.  18 ;  comp.  Tit.  1.  12 
marg.  v  Comp.  Rom.  6.  21 ;  Jude  13  -  Rom.  8. 
5  f.  :  Col.  3.  2  "  Eph.  2.19  ;  comp.  ch.  1  27  marg. ; 
Col.  3.  1 ;  Heb.  12.  22  >'  See  1  Cor.  1.  7  "^1  Cor. 
15.  43-53  d  Rom.  8.  29  ;  Col.  3.  4  •■  1  Cor.  15.  43,  49 
/  See  Eph.  1.  19  s'  1  Cor.  15.  28  ''  ch.  1.  8  '  See 
1  Cor.  16.  13  ;  ch.  1.  27  *  See  ch.  2.  2  '  See  ch.  2.  25 
'"  See  Lk.  10.  20    "  Comp.  ch.  3. 1 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  yet. 
8  Or,  upward         9  Or,  full-grown    1  Cor.  2.  6. 
1"  Or,  commonwealth 

11  Gr.  good  tidings.    See  ch.  1.  5. 

12  Or,  gentleness  Comp.  2  Cor.  10. 1. 


4.6 


PHILIPPIANS 


4.23 


"  Whatsoever  Things  are  Trae,"  etc.    "I  have  learned  ...  to  be  content."    Parting  Salutations.    Benediction 


all  men.    "The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  In  nothing  be  *  anxious;  but  in 
everything  by  "  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  ''the  peace  of  God,  which 
"■pas-seth  all  understanding,  shall 
•'guard  your  hearts  and  your 
"thoughts  in  ''Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  *  whatsoever 
tilings  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  '  honorable,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  tilings  are  f  of  good  re- 
port ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  ^  think  on 
these  things.  9  The  things  which 
ye  both  learned  and  received  and 
heard  and  saw  *  in  me,  these  things 
do  :  and  *  the  God  of  peace  shall  be 
with  you. 

10  But    I  *  rejoice  in  the   Lord 

greatly,  that  now  at  length  ""ye 
ave  revived  your  thought  for 
me ;  ^  wherein  ye  did  indeed  take 
thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportu- 
nity. 11  Not  that  I  .speak  in  re- 
spect of  want :  for  I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein 
to  be  "content.  12  1  know  how  to 
be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to 
abound :  in  everything  and  in  all 
things  have  I  learned  the  secret 
both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  "hungiy, 
both  to  abound  and  to  be^in  want. 
13  1  can  do  all  things  in  him  that 


1  Gr.  reverend. 
*  Or,  gracious 
s  Gr.  take  account  of. 


*  Gr.  rejoiced. 
»  Or,  seeing  that 


"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

22  marg.  ; 

ileb.  10. 

37 ;  Jas.  5. 

8f. 
b  See  Mt.  6. 

25 
'  Eph.  6. 18  ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  2. 
1 ;  5.  .5 

d  Is.  26  3  ; 

ver.  9 ;  see 

Jn.  14.  27  ; 

Col.  3.  15 
'  Comp. 

Eph.  3  19 
/I  Pet.  1.5 
-'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  10.  5 
h  See  ch.  1. 

1 ;  ver.  19, 

21 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  14. 

18 ;  1  Pet. 

2.  12 
*:  See  ch.  3. 

17 
'  See  Rom. 

15.  33 
"'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  11. 

9  with  ch. 

2.  30 
"  1  Tim.  6.  6, 

8  ;  comp. 

2  Cor.  9. 

8 ;  Heb. 

13.  5 
"  See  1  Cor. 

4.11 
P  2  Cor.  11.  9 


1  Comp. 

2  Cor.  12. 

9 ;  Eph.  3. 

16 ;  (5oI.  1. 

11 
*■  Comp. 

Heb.  10. 

33 ;  Rev, 

1.  9  (in 

Gr.) 
'  Comp.  ch. 

1.5 
'  See  Rom. 

15.  26 
"  2  Cor.  11.  9 


*  strengtheneth  me.  14  Howbeit 
ye  did  well  that  ye  had  ''fellow- 
ship with  my  affliction.  15  And 
ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye  Philip- 
pians,  that  in  'the  beginning  of 
the  *  go.spel,  when  I  departed  irom 
'Macedonia,  no  church  had  "fel- 
lowship with  me  in  the  matter  of 
giving  and  receiving  but  ye  only ; 

16  for  even  in  'Tnessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  need. 

17  ^Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift; 
but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  in- 
creaseth  to  your  account.  18  But 
1  have  all  things,  and  abound :  I 
am    filled,    having    received    from 

*  Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came 
from  you,  an  "odor  of  a  sweet 
smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 
pleasing  to  God.  19  And  "my 
God  shall  supply  every  need  of 
yours  according  to  his  *  riches  in 
glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  20  Now 
unto  '''"our  God  and  Father  "^ /'C  the 
glory  *for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  *"  The  brethren  that  are 
with  me  salute  you.  22  •'All  the 
"saints  salute  you,  especially  they 
that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  ''The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ '  be  with  your  spirit. 

"  See  Acts  17.  1 ;  comp.  1  Th.  2.  9  '  Comp.  2  Cor. 
9.  5  ;  1  Cor.  9.  11  f.  *  ch.  2.  25  =  See  2  Cor.  2.  14  ; 
Eph.  5  2  "  Comp.  2  Cor.  9.  8  <>  See  Rom.  2.  4 
'  See  Gal.  1.  4  <i  See  Rom.  11.  36  "■  Gal.  1.  2 
/  2  Cor.  13. 13  f  See  Acts  9. 13  A  See  Rom.  16.  20 
»  Comp.  2  Tim.  4.  22 


*  Gr.  good  tidirtfis.    See  ch.  1.  5. 
1  Or,  God  and  our  Father 
'  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


Philemon 

Date — About  A.  D.  6j. 

The  same  time  as  Colossians  and  Ephesians  (Philemon  lo,  13  ; 
Col.  IV  :  7-9  ;  Eph.  VI :  2if.).     See  Acts  XXVIII :  3of. 

The  letter  is  the  only  distinctly  personal  one  that  we  have  from  Paul, 
for  the  letters  to  Timothy  and  Titus  deal  with  church  problems  and  doc- 
trinal questions.  This  little  epistle  is  like  the  epistle  of  John  to  Gains, 
and  is  concerned  chiefly  with  personal  matters.  Philemon  lived  in  the 
same  town  with  Archippus  (Philemon  2),  and  this  city  was  Colossae 
(Col.  IV:  17).  Moreover,  Onesimus,  the  runaway  slave  of  Philemon 
(Philemon  11,  12,  16),  was  from  Colossae,  and  is  now  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother  (Col.  IV:  9).  He  had  found  Paul  in  Rome  and  was 
by  him  led  to  Christ  (Philemon  10).  Paul  sends  him  back  and  offers  to 
make  restitution  for  what  he  may  owe,  perhaps  having  stolen  it  (Phile- 
mon i8f.).  Paul  does  not  demand  that  Onesimus  shall  be  set  free,  but 
he  asks  that  he  shall  be  treated  as  a  brother  beloved  (Philemon  16)  in 
the  Lord  and  thus  introduces  Christianity  as  a  solvent  for  social  irregu- 
larities. He  even  hints  that  Philemon  will  do  more  than  all  this  (Phile- 
mon 21),  perhaps  voluntarily  set  him  free.  This  is  a  new  spirit  in  the 
world  towards  slavery  and  this  spirit  of  respect  and  love  has  ultimately 
broken  the  shackles  from  slaves  in  Christian  lands.  Paul  hopes  to  come 
to  Colossae  soon  (Philemon  22).  The  letter  itself  is  a  rare  gem  for 
delicacy  of  touch  and  loftiness  of  spirit  and  has  a  new  interest  in  our 
day  when  sociological  problems  are  so  prominent. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     1-3. 

1.  Paul's  love  and  interest  in  Philemon.     4-7. 

2.  Paul's  plea  for  Onesimus.     8-22. 
Concluding  salutations.     23f. 


xxxvn 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON 


Salutation.    Thanksgiving  for  Philemon's  Love  and  Fellowship.    Onesimus  no  longer  a  Servant.    Benediction 


1  "Paul,  *a  prisoner  of  "Christ 
Jesus,  and  "^  Timothy  ^  our  brother, 
to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  "fel- 
low-worker, 2  and  to  Apphia  ■^•^our 
sister,  and  to  '■>  Archippus  our  ''  fel- 
low-soldier, and  to  'the  church  in 
thy  house:  3  *  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  'I  thank  my  God  always, 
™  making  mention  of  thee  in  my 
prayers,  5  "hearing  of  ^thy  love, 
and  of  the  faith  which  thou  hast 
toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward 
all  the  saints  ;  6  that  the  fellowship 
of  thy  faith  may  become  effectual, 
in  the  "knowledge  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  •*  you,  unto  Christ. 
7  For  I  had  much  ^joy  and  com- 
fort in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts 
of  the  saints  have  been » refreshed 
through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  *■  though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  'befitting,  9  yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  'beseech,  being 
such  a  one  as  Paul  ^  the  "aged,  and 
now  "a  prisoner  also  of  "Christ 
Jesus:  10  I  *  beseech  thee  for  my 
*  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in 
my  bonds,  ^^  Onesimus,  11  who 
once  was  unprofitable  to  thee,  but 
now  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me : 
1 2  whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee 
in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very 
heart :  1 3  whom  I  would  fain  have 
kept  with  rne,  that  in  thy  behalf 
he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the 
^ bonds  of  the  ^gospel :  1 4  but  with- 
out thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing  ; 

1  Gr.  the  brother.  2  Gr.  the  sister. 

3  Or,  ttiy  love  and  faith 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us. 

5  Or,  (in  ambassador,  and  noir  &c. 

«  The  Greek  word  means  Helpful.  Comp.  ver. 
20  marg. 

7  Gr.  good  tidings.  See  marginal  note  on  Mt. 
4.23. 


a  See  Phil. 

1.1 
6  ver.  9,  23  ; 

see  Eph. 

3.1 
"  ver.  9,  23  ; 

see  Gal.  3. 

26 ;  1  Tim. 

1.  12 
d  See  2  Cor. 

1.  1 ;  Col. 
1.1 

"  ver.  24 : 
see  Phil. 

2.  25 

/  Rom.  16. 1, 

&c. 
'■'  Col.  4. 17 
A  Phil.  2.  25 ; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  2.  3 
•  See  Rom. 

16.  5 
fc  See  Rom. 

1.7 
'  See  Rom. 

1.8 
'"  Rom.  1.  9 
"  See  Eph. 

1.15;  Lol. 

1.  4 ;  comp. 

1  Th.  3.  6 
0  Phil.  1.  9  ; 

Col.  1.9; 

3.10 
P  2  (Jor.  7.  4, 

13 
9  ver.  20 ; 

1  Cor.  16. 
18 :  2  Cor. 
7.  13 

''  Comp. 

2  Cor.  3. 
12;  ITh. 
2.6 

'  Comp. 

Eph.  5.  4 
t  Rom.  12.  1 
«  Tit.  2.  2 
"  See  ver.  1 
"  See  1  Cor. 

4.  14  f. 
y  Col.  4.  9 
'  Comp  ver. 

10:  Phil. 

1.7 


"  1  Pet.  5.  2 ; 
comp. 
2  Cor.  9.  7 

*  Comp. 
Gen.  45.  5, 
8 

"  1  Cor.  7.  22 
d  Mt.  23.  8  ; 
1  Tim.  6.  2 

*  Comp. 
Eph.  6.  5 ; 
Col.  3.  22 

/  2  Cor.  8. 


that  thy  goodness  should  "not  be 
as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will. 

15  For  perhaps  ''he  was  therefore 
parted  from  thee  for  a  season,  that 
thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever  ; 

16  "no  longer  as  a  ''servant,  but 
more  than  a  ^servant,  ''a  brother 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  rather  to  thee,  both  "  in  the 
fiesh  and  in  the  Lord.  17  If  then 
thou  countest  me  a  ■''partner,  re- 
ceive him  as  myself.  1 8  But  if  he 
hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 
count;  19  ^I  Paul  write  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it : 
''  that  I  say  not  unto  thee  that  thou 
owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides._  20  Yea,  brother,  let  me 
have  ®  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  : 
'refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

2 1  *  Having  confidence  in  thine 
obedience  I  write  unto  thee,  know- 
ing that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond 
what  I  say,  22  But  withal  prepare 
me  also  'a  lodging:  for  "'I  hope 
that  through  "  your  prayers  "I  shall 
be  granted  unto  you. 

23^Epaphras,  my  *  fellow-pris- 
oner in  ''Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  thee ; 
24  and  so  rfo'Mark,  '  Aristarchus, 
"  Demas,  "  Luke,  my  "  fellow-work- 
ers. 

25  ''The  grace  of  ^°our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  ^  with  your  spirit. 
"  Amen. 

23 ;  comp.  ver.  6  f  See  1  Cor.  16.  21 ;  comp.  2  Cor. 
10.  1 ;  Gal.  5.  2  h  Comp.  2  Cor.  9.  4  <  See  ver.  7 
*•  See  2  Cor.  2.  3  '  Acts  28.  23  "'  Comp.  Phil.  1. 
25 ;  2.  24  "  See  2  Cor.  1.  11  «  Comp.  Acts  27. 
24  ;  Heb.  13. 19  p  See  Col.  1.  7  «  See  Rom.  16. 
7  ;  comp.  ver.  1  ''  See  ver.  1  '  See  Acts  12.  12 ; 
Col.  4.  10  «  See  .'Vets  19.  29  ;  Col.  4.  10  "  See  Col. 
4. 14 ;  2  Tim.  4.  10  f .  "  See  ver.  1  "  See  Gal.  6. 
18    y  See  2  Tim.  4.  22 


8  Gr.  bondservant. 

5  Or,  help    Comp.  ver.  10  marg. 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the. 

11  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Amen. 


Colossians 

Date — About  63. 

Philemon,  Colossians,  and  Ephesians,  were  sent  by  the  same 
messengers  at  the  same  time.  Tychicus  was  the  bearer  of  the  Epistle 
to  the  Colossians  (Col.  IV:  7f.)  as  well  as  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephe- 
sians (Eph.  VI :  2 if.  where  almost  the  same  language  is  used  of  him). 
Onesimus,  who  is  the  bearer  of  the  Epistle  to  Philemon  (Philemon  10, 
13),  was  a  companion  of  Tychicus  on  his  trip  (Col.  IV  :  9).  (See  Acts 
XXVIII :  3of.) 

It  seems  probable  that  Colossians  was  written  before  Ephesians, 
though  both  were  sent  at  the  same  time,  for  Colossians  discusses  a 
specific  situation  revealed  to  Paul  by  Epaphras  who  came  directly  from 
Colossae  to  Rome  to  see  Paul  (Col.  I :  yf.).  Paul  is  greatly  concerned 
about  the  situation  in  the  Lycus  valley  (Col.  II :  i).  The  churches  at 
Colossae,  Laodicea,  and  Hierapolis  (Col.  IV  :  13,  16)  have  been  in- 
vaded by  Gnostic  teachers,  with  some  principles  of  the  Essenes  also. 
These  men  accepted  Christianity,  but  modified  it  by  their  philosophy 
and  were  causing  much  trouble  in  the  province  of  Asia.  The  tenets  of 
these  Gnostics  were  briefly  as  follows.  They  were  especially  concerned 
about  the  origin  of  the  material  universe,  holding  that  matter  was 
essentially  evil,  God  is  good  and  hence  could  not  touch  matter. 
Therefore  they  believed  that  the  world  was  created  by  intermediate 
agencies  called  aeons  (emanations  from  God)  who  came  in  be- 
tween God  and  matter.  On  accepting  Christianity  they  at  once  had 
trouble  with  the  Person  of  Christ.  Where  would  He  come  in  their 
system  ?  They  solved  the  problem  by  making  Him  one  of  the  subordi- 
nate aeons.  At  once  Christological  problems  came  to  the  front.  Paul 
insisted,  in  reply,  that  Jesus  is  head  over  all  creation  visible  and  in- 
visible, the  creator  of  the  universe  (Col.  1 :  15-17),  and  the  head  of  the 
Church,  His  body  (Col.  1 :  18).  In  Him  all  the  Godhead  dwelleth 
bodily  (Col.  II :  9)  and  He  is  above  all  angels  (Col.  II :  18).  Some  of 
the  Gnostics  said  that  Jesus  and  the  Messiah  were  distinct  and  that 
only  the  Messiah  was  an  aeon,  descending  on  Jesus  at  His  baptism  and 
leaving  Him  at  the  crucifixion,  but  Paul  identifies  Christ  with  Jesus 
(Col.  II :  6).     Others  held  that  Jesus  was  only  apparently  a  man  and 

xxxix 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

really  an  aeon  (Docetic  Gnostics),  but  Paul  replied  that  He  reconciled  us 
to  God  by  the  blood  of  His  cross  (Col.  1 :  20)  and  hence  was  a  real  man 
as  well  as  God.  In  practical  morals  the  Gnostics  had  two  tendencies. 
On  the  one  hand  some  went  to  license  with  the  idea  that  sin  of  the  body 
could  not  touch  the  soul  (Col.  Ill:  5f.).  Others  reacted  to  asceticism 
(Col.  II :  20-23).  P^^^  ^^^  never  been  at  Colossae,  but  had  heard  of 
the  Colossians  through  Epaphras  (Col.  1 :  3). 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     1 :  1-14. 

1.  True  conception  of  the  Person  of  Christ.     1 :  15-23. 

(a)  In  His  relation  to  entire  creation.     1 :  15-17. 

(b)  In  His  relation  to  His  body,  the  Church.     1 :  18-23. 

2.  Paul's   mission  to  the  Gentiles  a  ground  for  his  anxiety  about 
them.     1 :  24-II :  7. 

3.  Maintain  Christ  as  supreme  and  fall  not  into  asceticism.     11:8-23. 

4.  Fix  your  mind  on  Christ  and  give  not  way  to  license.     Ill :  1-17. 

5.  Special  exhortations  to  various  classes.     Ill:  8-IV  :  6. 
Personal  matters  and  salutations.     IV  :  8-18. 


xl 


THE  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  TO   THE 

OOLOSSIANS 


Salutation.    Thanksginng  for  their  Attainments  and  Prayer  for  tlieir  Progress.    Tlie  Preeminence  of  tJie  Son 


I^Paul,  *an  apostle  of  Christ 
Jesus  "  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  ''Timothy  ^our  brother,  2  ^to 
the  '  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  that  are  at  Colossfe :  •''Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 

3  ^We  give  thanks  to  God  *the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

E raying  always  for  you,  4  *  having 
eard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  of  the  *love  which  ye  have 
toward  'all  the  saints,  5  because 
of  the  "*  hope  which  is  "  laid  up  for 
you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye 
"heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  ^gospel,  6  which  is 
come  unto  you ;  even  as  it  is  also 
p  in  all  the  world  bearing '  fruit  and 
increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also, 
since  the  day  ye  ''heard  and  knew 
the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ;  7  even 
as  ye  learned  of  'Epaphras  our 
'beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ  on 
■*our  behalf,  8  who  also  declared 
unto  us  your  "love  in  the  Spirit. 
9  For  this  cause  we  also,  "  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  ^  do  not  cease 
to  pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
^  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spirit- 
ual ^wisdom  and  understanding, 
10  to  "walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
°  unto  all  *  pleasing,  *  bearing  fruit 
in  every  good  work,  and  increasing 
®  in  the  knowledge  of  God ;  1 1 
' "  strengthened  *  with  all  power, 
according  to  the  might  of  his  glory, 
unto  all "  patience  and  '[  longsuffer- 
ing  Avith  joy;  12  giving  thanks 
unto  "the  Father,  who  made  ^°us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  ^  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  saints  in  flight;  13  who 
delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of 

1  Gr  the  brother. 

2  Or,  to  those  thai  are  at  Colossce,  holy  and 
faithftil  brethren  in  Christ 

3  Grr.  good  li<lings :  and  so  elsewhere  ;  see  mar- 
ginal note  on  Mt.  4  23. 

i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your. 

5  Or,  unto  all  pleading,  in  every  good  work, 
bearing  fruit  and  increasing  &c. 

6  Or,  hy  '  Gr.  maile  poverful. 
8  Or,  in  ^  Or,  stedfastness 

10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  you. 


"  See  Phil. 

1.1 
6  See  2  Cor. 

1.1 
'  See  1  Cor. 

1.  1 
d  See  2  Cor. 

1.  1 ;  comp. 

ITh.  a.  2; 

Philem. 

1 ;  Heb. 

13.23 
*  See  Acts  9. 

13 ;  Eph.  1. 

1;  PhU. 

11 
/  See  Rom. 

1.  7 ;  comp. 

ch.  4.  18 
f  See  Rom. 

1.  8 
A  Comp. 

Rom.  15.  6 

andmarg.; 

2  Cor.  1.  3 
'  See  Eph. 

1.15 
fc  See  Gal. 

5.6 

1  Eph.  6.  18 
»«  ver.  23 ; 

Rom.  5,  2 ; 

1  Th.  5.  8  ; 

Tit.  1.2; 

see  Acts 

23  6 
"  2  Tim.  4. 

8 ;  1  Pet. 

1.  4 
"  See  Eph. 

1.  13 ;  ver. 

6.  23 
P  See  Rom. 

10  18; 

1  Tim.  3. 

16 ;  ver.  23 

2  See  Rom. 
1.13 

>•  Eph.  4. 21 ; 

see  ver.  5 
'  ch.  4.  12 ; 

PhilenL  23 
t  Comp.  ch. 

4.7 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  15. 

30 
"  ver.  4 
'  See  Eph.  1. 

16 
y  Comp. 

Eph.  5. 17 ; 

Phil.  1.  9 
'  Comp. 

Eph.  1. 17 
°  See  Eph. 

4. 1 :  comp. 

ch.  2.  6 
^  Comp. 

2Cor.  5.  9; 

Eph.  5.  10 
"Eph.  3.16; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

13 
d  Eph.  4.  2 
«  Eph.  2  IS 
/  See  Acts 

20.  32 


^^  darkness,  and  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  ''the  Son  of  his 
love;  14  'in  whom  we  have  our 
redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins  :  15  who  is  the  *  image  of  the 
'  invisible  God,  the '"  firstborn  of  aU 
creation ;  1 6  for  "  in  him  were  all 
things  created,  "in  the  heavens 
and  upon  the  earth,  things  visi- 
ble and  things  invisible,  whether 
"thrones  or  dominions  or  princi- 

galities  or  powers;  ^all  things 
ave  been  created  through  him, 
and  unto  him  ;  17  and  he  is « before 
all  things,  and  in  him  all  things 
"consist.  18  And  he  is  the  ''head 
of  '  the  body,  the  church  :  who  is 
'  the  beginning,  "  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead ;  ^^  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence.  19 
^^  For  it  was  "  the  good  pleasure  of 
the  Father  that  in  him  should  all 
^the fulness  dwell;  20  and  through 
him  to  ^  reconcile  all  things  ^*  unto 
^®  himself,  having  made  ^  peace 
through  "the  blood  of  his  cross ; 
through  him,  I  say,  'whether  things 
upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the 
heavens.  21  And  you,  "being  in 
time  past  alienated  and  enemies 
in  your  mind  in  your  evil  works, 
22  yet  now  ^^hath  he  ^^  reconciled 
in  the  '*  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  *  present  you  -^holy  and 
without  blemish  and  unreprov- 
able  before  him  :  23  if  so  be  that 
ye  continue  in  the  faith,  ^grounded 
and  stedfast,  and  not  moved 
away  from  the  *hope  of  the  ^gospel 

9  See  Acts  26.  IS ;  comp.  Eph.  6. 12 ^  Comp.  Mt. 

3. 17;  Eph.  1.6  i  Eph.  1.  7  ;  see  Rom.  3.  24  *•  See 
2  Cor.  4.  4  ( 1  Tim.  1.  17  :  Heb.  11.  27 ;  see  .Jn.  1. 18 
'«  ver.  17  f. ;  see  Rom.  8.  29  "  See  Eph.  1.  10 
°  See  Eph.  1.  20  f.  ;  comp.  ch.  2. 15  P  Jn.  1.  3 ;  see 
Rom.  11.  36 ;  1  Cor.  8.  6  «  See  Jn.  1. 1 ;  comp.  8.  58 
»■  See  Eph.  1.  22  '  See  Eph.  1.  23 ;  ver.  24 ;  comp. 
ch.  2.  19  'Rev.  3. 14  "  See  Acts  26. 23  ^  See  Eph. 
1.5  ^Jn.  1.  16  w  See  2  Cor.  5.  18 :  comp.  Eph.  2. 
16  ^  Rom.  5. 1 ;  comp.  Eph.  2.  14  "  See  Eph.  2. 13 
6  See  ver.  16  "  Comp.  Rom.  5. 10 :  Eph.  2.  3 ;  comp. 
12  d  Rom.  7.4  "See  Eph.  5.  27 :  ver.  28  /  See 
Eph.  1.4!'  Eph.  3.  17 ;  comp.  ch.  2. 7    ft  See  ver.  5 

11  That  is,  hold  together. 

12  Or,  that  among  all  he  might  have  &c. 

13  Or,  For  the  ivhole  fulness  of  God  was  pleased 
to  direll  in  him       !♦  Or,  into  him       i»  Or,  him 

IS  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  have  been 
reconciled. 


1.24 


COLOSSIANS 


2.19 


PaDl'g  Efforts  for  the  PerfKtiag  of  the  Charch.    Exhortation  to  Stedfastuess.    Warning  against  Errors 


which  ye  heard,  which  was  preached 
"  in  all  creation  under  heaven ; 
*  whereof  I  Paul  was  made  a  ""min- 

24  "Now  I  reioice  in  my  suffer- 
ings for  your  sake,  and  '■fill  up  on 
my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of 
the  atiiictions  of  Christ  in  ray  flesh 
for  ■'his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church  ;  25  ^  whereof  I  was  made 
a  minister,  according  to  the  ^  dis- 
pensation of  God  which  was  given 
me  to  you-ward,  to  fulfil  the  word 
of  God,  26  eiwt' the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  ■^for  ages  and  gen- 
erations :  but  now  hath  it  been 
manifested  to  his  saints,  27  to 
whom  *God  was  pleased  to  make 
known  what  is '  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles,  which  is  '"  Christ  in  you, 
the  "  hope  of  glory  :  28  whom  we 
proclaim,  "admonishing  every  man 
and  teaching  every  man  in  all ''  wis- 
dom, that  we  may  « present  every 
man  ""  perfect  in  (Jhrist ;  29  where- 
unto  1  'labor  also,  'striving  "ac- 
cording to  his  working,  which 
worketn  in  me  ^mightily. 

0  For  I  would  have  you  know 
^  how  greatly  I  'strive  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  "Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh ;  2  that  their  'hearts 
may  be  comforted,  they  being  "  knit 
together  in  love,  and  unto  all 
'riches  of  the  '"'full  assurance  of 
understanding,  that  they  *may 
know  'the  mystery  of  God.  ^even 
Christ,  3  in  whom  are  all  "the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge 
hidden.  4  *This  I  say,  that  no 
one  may  delude  you  with  "  persua- 
siveness of  speech.     5  For  though 

1  am  ''  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I 
with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and  be- 
holding your  'order,  and  tne/sted- 
fastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received 
«' Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  '"walk 
in  him,  7  'rooted  and  *builded  up 
in  him,  and  'established  "in  your 
faith,  even  as  ye  "'were,  taught, 
abounding  ^in  thanksgiving. 

8  ^"Take  heed  lest  there  shall 
be  any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of 
you  through  his  "philosophy  and 

1  Or,  st'-wfirdx/iip    See  1  Oor.  9.  17. 

2  Or.  from  alt  nr/ex  &c.  Or.  from  the  ages  and 
from  thi'  qerfrnlinns. 

'  Or,  in  power  *  Or,  fiilnexs 

'  The  ancient  authorities  vary  much  in  the 
text  of  tliiB  passagR.  °  Or.  by 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  in  u. 
*  Or,  See  wMher 


"  See  ver.  6 ; 

comp.  Mk, 

lb.  15 ; 

Acts  2.  .5 
I"  ver.  25 ; 

see  Eph. 

3.  7 
"  See  1  Cor. 

3.5 
dPhil.  2. 17; 

comp. 

Rom.  8. 

17 ;  2  Cor. 

1.5;  12.  15 

•  Comp. 

2  Tim  1. 
8 ;  2.  10 

/  See  ver.  18 
»  See  ver.  23 
A  See  Eph. 

3.  2 

'See  Eph.  3. 

3  f . ;  Kom. 
16.  2.')  f.; 
eh.  2.  2; 

4.  3 

*  See  Mt.  13. 
11 

'Eph.  1.  18; 

3.  16;  see 
Eph  1.  7 

"'  See  Rom. 

8.  10 
"  Corap. 

1  Tim.  1.  1 
"  Acts  20. 

31 ;  ch.  3. 

16 
P  1  Cor.  2. 

6f. ;  comp. 

ch.  2.  3 
'  See  ver. 

22 
>■  Mt.  5.  48 ; 

comp. 

Eph.  4. 13 
»  See  1  Cor. 

15.  10 

'  ch.  4. 12 ; 

corap.  2.  1 
"  See  Eph. 

1.19; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  12 
"  ch.  4.  13, 

15  f.  ;  Rev. 

1  11 
'  See  Eph. 

6.  22 ;  ch. 

4.  8 ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  14. 
31 

y  ver.  19 
-  Comp.  Lk. 

1.1  (Gr.) 
"  Comp.  Is. 

11.2; 

Ecclus.  1. 

25 ;  Rom. 

11.  33 
tEph.  4.17 
"  See  Rom. 

16.  18 

d  See  1  Cor. 

5.  3 

"  1  Cor.  14. 

40 
f\  Pet.  .5.  9 
'J  See  Gal.  3. 

26 
h  See  ch.  1. 

10 
•  Eph.  3. 17 
«.Eph.2.  20; 

see  1  Cor. 

3.  9 
« See  1  Cor. 

1.  a 

"'  Kph.  4.  21 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  8.  9  ; 

10  12 ;  Gal. 

5.  15 ;  Heb. 

3.  12 
"  Comp. 


vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition  of 
men,  after  the  "''rudiments  of  the 
world,  and  not  after  Christ :  9  for 
in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ^fulness  of 
the  Godhead  bodily,  10  and  in  him 
ye  are  '  made  full,/  who  is  the  head 
of  'all  principality  and  power: 
11  in  whom  "ye  were  also  circum- 
cised with  a  circumcision  not  made 
with  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of 
"the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  cir- 
cumcision of  Christ;  12  haying 
been  ''buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  ye  were  also  "  raised  with 
him  through  faith  in  the  working 
of  God,  who  '  raised  him  from  the 
dead.  13  And  j'ou,  being  "dead 
through  your  trespasses  and  the 
uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  you, 
I  my,  did  he  ''make  alive  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  us  all 
our  trespasses  ;  14  having  blotted 
out  '"Hne  bond  written  in  ordi- 
nances that  was  against  us,  which 
was  contrary  to  us :  and  "^  he  hath 
taken  it  out  of  the  %vay,  nailing  it 
to  the  cross ;  1 5  ^'  having '  despoiled 
the  '  principalities  and  the  powers, 
he  'made  a  show  of  them  openly, 
"  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  ''judge 
you  in  'meat,  or  in  *  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  *  feast  day  or  a  'new 
moon  or  a  "  sabbath  day  :  1 7  which 
are  "a  shadow  of  the  things  to 
come ;  but  the  body  is  Christ's. 
18  Let  no  man  "rob  you  of  your 
prize  '"  by  a  ^voluntary  humility 
and  "worshipping  of  the  angels, 
"dwelling  in  tne  things  which  he 
hath  '''seen,  vainlj^  'puffed  up  by 
his  *"  fleshly  mind,  1 9  and  not  hold- 
ing fast  'the  Head,  from  whom  'all 
the  body,  being  supplied  and  knit 

ver  23;  1  Tim.  6.  20:  Eph.  5.  6  — '' ver.  20; 
seeGal.  4.  3  '' Comp.  ch.  1. 19  ;  2Cor.5. 19  ''Eph. 
3  19  '  See  Eph.  1.  21  f .  '  ver.  15 :  see  Eph.  3.  10 ; 
comp.  1  Cor.  15.  24  "  See  Rom.  2.  2iJ ;  romp  Eph. 
2  11  "  Comp.  Rom.  6.  6  ;  7.  24  :  Gal.  5.  24 ;  ch.  3.  5 
^  Rom  6.  4  f .  y  Rom.  6.  5 ;  Eph.  2  6  :  comp.  ver. 
13;ch.  3.  1  -"See  Acts  2  24  "See  Eph.  2.1  6  See 
Eph.  2.  1,  5:  couip.  ver.  12  <^  Epli.  2  15;  comp. 
ver.  20  <l  Comp.  1  Pet.  2  24  "  Comp  Eph.  4.  8 
/  Comp.  Is.  53. 12  :  Mt.  12.  29  ;  Lk.  10. 18  ;  .In.  12.  31 : 
Eph.  4.  8  "  2  Cor.  2. 14  (Gr.)  '■  See  Rom.  14.  3 
<  Mk.  7.  19  ;  Rom.  14.  17  ;  Heb.  9.  10  *  Lev.  23.  2 ; 
Rom.  14.  5  '  1  Chr.  23.  31 :  2  Clir.  31.  3 ;  Neh.  10. 
33,  &c.  '"  Mk.  2.  27  f. ;  see  Gal.  4. 10  f .  "  Heb.  8. 
5 ;  10.  1  "  See  1  Cor.  9.  24  ;  Phil.  3.  14  ''  ver.  23 
1  See  1  Cor.  4.  6  ""  Comp.  Rom.  8.  7  "  See  Eph.  1. 
22    «  Eph.  1.  23 ;  4.  16 


9  Ot,  fleinenl.i    See  Gal.  4.  3  marg. 

10  Or,  t/te  bond  that  was  against  tcs  i 


t  its  ordi- 


nonrps 

"  Or,  having  put  off  from  himself  the  prtncu 
palilifs  Stc.  

n  Or,  of  hix  otpn  mere  irtll,  by  humthly  Ore. 

•:i  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
wlietlier  paid  to  a  creature,  or  to  the  Creator. 

l<  Or,  I'lhina  hi.i  atand  iijton 

16  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  no/. 


2.20 


COLOSSIANS 


4.1 


"Pat  on  the  Sew  Man."    Domestic  Duties :  Wives  aad  Hasbands,  Children  and  Parents,  Servants  and  Masters 


together  through  the  ioints  and 
bands,  increasetli  with  the  increase 
of  God. 

20  "  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from 
the  '*  rudiments  of  the  world, '  why, 
as  though  Hving  in  the  world,  do 
ye  subject  yourselves  to  ''ordi- 
nances, 21  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 
nor  touch  22  (all  which  things  are 
"to  perish  with  the  using),  after 
the  -^precepts  and  doctrines  of 
men?  23  Which  things  have  in- 
deed a  show  of  wisdom  in  ''will- 
worship,  and  humility,  and  *  sever- 
ity to  the  body ;  biU  are  not  of  any 
'•^ value  against  'the  indulgence  of 
the  flesh. 

3  If  then  ye  were  *  raised  to- 
gether with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where 
Christ  is,  'seated  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  2  *"  Set  your  mind 
on  the  things  that  are  above,  not 
on  the  things  that  are  upon  the 
earth.  3  For  ye  "died,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
4  When  Christ,  "who  is  ^our  life, 
shall  be  manifested,  ^then  shall 
ye  also  with  him  be  manifested 
in  glory. 

5  *Put  to  death  therefore  your 
*■  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth  :  *  fornication,  uncleanness, 
passion,  evil  desire,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry;  6  for 
which  things'  sake  cometh  '  the 
wrath  of  God  ^upon  the  sons  of 
disobedience :  7  ® "  wherein  ye  also 
once  walked,  when  ye  lived  in 
these  things ;  8  but  now  do  ye 
also  "put  them  all  away:  *  anger, 
wrath,  malice,  railing,  *  shameful 
speaking  out  of  your  mouth :  9 
'  lie  not  one  to  another ;  seeing 
that  ye  have  "  put  oS  the  old  man 
with  his  doings,  10  and  have  *put 
on  the  new  man,  that  is  being  "  re- 
newed unto  knowledge  ''after  the 
image  of  him  that  *  created  him  : 
11  where  ^  there  cannot  be  Greek 
and  Jew,  ^circumcision  and  un- 
circumcision,  ''barbarian,  'Scyth- 
ian, *  bondman,  freeman ;  but 
'Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

1 2  *  Put  on  therefore,  as  ™  God's 
elect,  holy  and  beloved,  "a  heart 
of  compassion,  kindness,  "lowli- 
ness, meekness,  ^  longsufFering  • 
13  'forbearing  one  another,  and 

1  Or,  elements   See  Gal.  4.  3  marg.     2  Or,  honor 
3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  upon  the  sons 
of  diiobedicnce.    See  Eph.  5.  6. 
s  Or,  amongst  whom 


"  See  Rom. 

6.  2 

6  See  ver.  8 
"  Gal.  4.  9 
d  Coinp. 

ver.  14,  16 
^  1  Cor.  6.  13 
/Is.  29.  13; 

Mt.  15.  9 ; 

Tit.  1. 14 
9  ver.  18 
ft  Comp. 

1  Tim.  4.  3 
i  Comp. 

Rom.  13. 

14 ;  1  Tim. 

4.8 

*  See  ch.  2. 
12 

'  See  Mk. 

18.19 
'"  See  Phil. 

3.  19,  20 : 
comp.  Mt. 
16.23 

"  See  Rom. 

b.  2;2Cor. 

5.14; 

comp.  ch. 

2.20 
»  Gal.  2.  20 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

11.25 
P 1  Cor.  1. 

7  ;  1  Pet.  1. 

13 ;  1  Ju.  2. 

28  ;  3.  2 ; 

comp. 

PMI,  3.  21 
9  Rom.  8.  13 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

2.  U 
*Mk.  7. 

21  f . ;  Gal. 
5.19; 

1  Cor.  6. 
9  f .  18 ; 

2  Cor.  12. 
21 ;  Eph. 

4.  19 ;  5. 
3,5 

'  See  Rom. 

1. 18 ;  Eph. 

5.6 
"  See  Eph. 

2  2 
"  See  Eph. 

4.22 
"  Comp. 

Eph.  4.  31 
y  See  Eph. 

4.  29 

•  See  Eph. 
4.25 

"  See  Eph. 

4.22 
b  See  Eph. 

4.  24 

'  Rom.  12. 

2 ;  2  Cor. 

4. 16 ;  Eph. 

4  23 
d  Rom.  8.  29 
'■  '''omp. 

Kph.  2. 10 
;  See  Rom. 

HI.  12; 

1  Cor.  12. 

13;  Gal. 

3.  28 

9  See  1  Cor. 

7.  19 ;  Gal. 

5.  6 

ft  See  Acts 

28.2 
« 2  Mace.  4. 

47 
k  Eph.  fi.  8 
'  Eph.  1.  23 
"•  See  Lk. 

18.7 
"  Gal.  5. 

22  f.; 
PhU.  2. 1 ; 
Lk.  1. 


'  forgiving  each  other,  if  any  man 
have  a  complaint  against  any ; 
''even  as  ®the  Lord  forgave  you, 
so  also  do  ye :  14  and  above  all 
these  things  put  on  love,  which  is 
"the  bond  of  ' perfectness.  15 
And  let  "  the  peace  of  Christ ''  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
ye  were  called  in  "one  body; 
and  be  ye  thankful.  16  Let  "^the 
word  of  ^Christ  dwell  in  you 
"richly;  in  all  wisdom  ^teaching 
and  admonishing  ^"one  another 
*with  psalms  and  hjmins  and 
spiritual  songs,  "singing  with 
grace  in   your   hearts   unto   God. 

17  And  'whatsoever  ye  do,  in 
word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  "giving 
thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 
him. 

18  •* Wives,  "be  in  subjection  to 
your  husbands,  as  is  fitting  in  the 
Lord.  19  •''Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them.  20  *  Children,  obey  your 
parents  in  all  things,  for  this  is 
well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  21 
'^Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren, that  they  be  not  discour- 
aged. 22  ^^' Servants,  obey  in  all 
things  them  that  are  your  ^^  mas- 
ters according  to  the  flesh ;  *  not 
with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing 
the  Lord :  23  whatsoever  ye  do, 
work  ^''heartily,  'as  unto  the 
Lord,  and  not  unto  men ;  24 
'"knowing  that  from  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  recompense  of 
"  the  inheritance  :  ye  "  serve  the 
Lord  Christ.  25  For  ^he  that 
doeth  wrong  shall  "receive  again 
for  the  wrong  that  he  hath  done : 
and  *  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 

4  sons.  1  ^^  Masters,  render  unto 
your  "  servants  that  which  is 
just  and  ^® equal;  knowing  that 
ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

78  marg.       "  Eph.  4.  2 ;  Phil.  2.  3       p  2  Cor.  6.  6 ; 

comp.  1  Cor.  13.  4       «  Eph.  4.  2 ^  Eph.  4.  32 ; 

comp.  Rom.  15.  7  '  Comp.  Eph.  4.  3  «  Heb.  6. 1 ; 
comp.  Jn.  17.  23  "  See  Jn.  14.  27  "  See  Eph.  2. 16 
•^  Rom.  10.  17  ;  comp.  Eph.  5.  26 ;  1  Th.  1.  8  -"  Eph. 
5. 19 ;  ch.  1.  28  '^  See  Eph-  5.  19  "  See  1  Cor.  14. 
15    6  1  Cor.  10.  31    "  See  Eph.  5.  20  ;  ver.  15    a  ver. 

18  to  4.  1 ;  Ephes.  5.  22  to  6.  9  "  See  Eph.  5.  22 
/  See  Eph.  5.  25  »  Enh.  6.  1  ''  Eph.  6.  4  '  Eph. 
6.  5  fc  Eph.  6.  6  I  Eph.  6,  7  ™  Comp.  Eph.  6.  8 
"  See  Acts  20.  32 ;  1  Pet.  1.4  »  See  1  Cor.  7.  22 
''  See  Eph.  6.  8    «  See  Acts  10.  34 ;  Eph.  6.  9 


c  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Christ. 
'  Gr.  arbitrate. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read   the  Lord  -. 
others,  Ood. 

*  Or,  richly  in  all  wisdom. :  leaching  &c. 
'"  Or,  yourselves  n  Gr.  Bondsi^vants. 

12  Gr.  lordx.  is  Gr.  from  the  soul. 

w  Gr.  receive  again  the  wrong,     i*  Gr.  equality. 


4.2 


COLOSSIANS 


4.18 


Bnndr)'  AdmonitJons.    Tjchicns  and  Onesimns.    Dkers  Sialatations.    Aatograpbic  Salatation,  and  Benediction 


2  "  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
watching  therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing;  3  withal  praying ''for  us  also, 
that  God  may  open  unto  us  a  ""door 
for  ^  the  word,  to  speak  *  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ,  for  which  1  am  also 
•'in  bonds ;  4  that  I  may  make  it 
manifest,  -^as  I  ought  to  speak.  5 
"Walk  in  wisdom  toward  "them 
that  are  without,  '  'redeeming  the 
time.  6  *  Let  your  speech  be  al- 
ways with  grace,  seasoned  with 
'salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  '"to  answer  each  one. 

7  "All  my  aifairs  shall "  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  ^the  be- 
loved brother  and  faithful  minister 
and  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord : 
8  *whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye 
may  know  our  state,  and  that  he 
may  ''comfort  your  hearts;  9  to- 
gether with  'Onesimus,  the  faith- 
ful and  '  beloved  brother,  "  who 
is  one  of  yovl.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  you  all  things  that 
are  done  here. 

10  •■  Aristarchus  my  *  fellow- 
prisoner  saluteth  you,  and  *  Mark, 
the  ■'cousin  of  "Barnabas  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  command- 
ments ;  *  if  he  come  unto  you, 
receive  him),  11  and  Jesus  that 
is  called  Justus,  ''who  are  of  the 
circumcision:  these  only  are  rny 
''fellow-workers    unto    the    king- 

1  Or.  buying  up  the  opportunity. 


°  See  Acts 

1.14; 

Eph.  6.  18 
t>  See  Eph. 

6.  19 
"  See  Acts 

14.27 
rf  See  2  Tim. 

4.2 
«■  See  Eph. 

3.  3  esp. 
4  :  6.  19 

/  See  Eph. 

6.  20 
"  Eph.  5.  15 
h  See  Mk. 

4.11 
'  Eph.  5.  16 

*  Comp. 
Eph.  4.  29 

'  See  Mk.  9. 

50 
"*  Comp. 

1  Pet.  3.  15 
"  ver.  7  to  9 : 

Eiififs.  6. 

21,  22 
"  See  Acts 

20.  4 
r  Eph.  6.  21 ; 

oh.  1.  7 
9  Eph.  6.  22 
»■  See  oh.  2.  2 
'  Philem.  10 
<  Comp.  ch. 

1.7 
"  ver.  12 
"  See  Acts 

19.29 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  16.  7 

y  See  Acts 

12.  12 
"  Comp. 

Acts  15. 

37,39 
"  See  Acts 

4.  36 

b  Comp. 

2  Tim.  4. 11 
'■  See  Acts 

11.2 
d  Comp. 
Rom.  16.  3 


dom  of  God,  men  that  have  been 
a  comfort  unto  me.  12  *Epa- 
phras,  "who  is  one  of  you,  a '-^ser- 
vant of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you, 
always  -^striving  for  you  in  hi.s 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  "per- 
fect and  *  fully  assured  in  all  the 
will  of  God.  1.3  For  I  bear  him 
witness,  that  he  hath  much  labor 
for  you,  and  for  them  in  '  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis. 
14  *Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and '  Denias  salute  you.  15  Salute 
the  brethren  that  are  in '  Laodicea, 
and  ^Nymphas,  and  "'the  church 
that  is  in  ''their  house.  16  And 
"  when  ^  this  epistle  hath  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans  ;  and  that  ye  also  "  read  the 
epistle  from  'Laodicea.  17  And 
say  to  "  Archippus,  Take  heed  to 
the  P  ministry  wnich  thou  hast  re- 
ceived in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil 
it. 

18  «The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand.  ''  Kemember 
'  my  bonds.    '  Grace  be  with  you. 

/  See  Rom.  15.  30  "  See  ch.  1  23  h  See  Lk.  1.  1 
and  marg.  '  See  ch  2.  1 :  ver.  15  f .  *  2  Tim.  4. 
11 ;  Pliilem.  24  ;  see  Acts  16.  10  '  2  Tim.  4.  10  ; 
Philem.  24  '"  See  Rom.  16.  5  "  Comp  1  Th.  5. 
27:2Th.  3.  14  "  Philem.  2  P2Tira.  4.  5  v  See 
1  Cor.  16.  21  >■  Heb.  13.  3  '  See  Phil.  1.  7  ;  ver.  3 
'  1  Tim.  6.  21 ;  2  Tim.  4.  22  ;  Tit.  3.  15  ;  Heb.  13.  25 


« See  ch.  1. 7  | 


2  Or.  bondservant. 

8  The  Greek  may  represent  Nympha. 

4  Some  aucient  authorities  reaa  her,    5  Gr.  the. 


Ephesians 

Date — About  A.  D.  63.      The  same  date  as  Colossians  {Coi.  IV.-yf. 
Eph .  6  : 2 if. ) .     (See  Acts  XXVIII  :jof. ) 

Ephesians  covers  the  same  general  ground  that  Colossians  does,  but 
in  a  more  general  way.  The  letter  seems  not  to  have  been  designed 
simply  for  the  church  at  Ephesus,  but  was  probably  a  kind  of  circular 
letter,  one  copy  of  which  went  to  Ephesus,  one  to  Laodicea  (Col.  IV :  16), 
Colossae,  and  perhaps  other  churches.  The  oldest  manuscripts  lack 
the  name  Ephesus  in  Eph.  I:  i.  Paul  was  at  Ephesus  some  three 
years  also,  and  yet  the  Epistle  has  very  few  personal  allusions.  But  it 
is  a  general  epistle  and  not  an  essay  and  bears  much  the  same  relation 
to  Colossians  that  Romans  does  to  Galatians.  The  tone  is  calmer  than 
Colossians,  but  the  thought  is  profound.  Paul  reaches  no  greater 
heights  of  Christian  thinking  than  in  Eph.  I-III.  In  Colossians  the 
dignity  of  Christ  is  emphasized ;  in  Ephesians  the  dignity  of  the 
Church,  the  body  of  Christ,  is  presented.  The  same  general  plan  is 
followed  as  in  Colossians  with  the  same  practical  duties  urged,  but 
at  more  length. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I :  if. 

1.  God's  purposes  of  grace  for  His  people.     1 :  3-III :  21. 

(a)  They  are  chosen  by  God's  elective  grace  for  His  glory,  both 

Jew  and  Gentile.     1 :  3-14. 

(b)  God's  people  (the  Church  or  body  of  Christ)  should  have 

correct  ideas  of  Christ  their  Head.     1 :  15-23. 

(c)  The  great  change  that  God  has  wrought  in  both  Jew  and 

Gentile.     II. 

(d)  Paul's  own  mission  in  this  work  and  his  prayer  about  it.  III. 

2.  The  spirit  and  duties  of  Christians.     IV  :  I-VI :  20. 

(a)  Unity.     IV:I-i6. 

(b)  Freedom  from  former  vices.     IV  :  17-V  :  20. 

(c)  Faithfulness  in  domestic  relations.     V  :  21-VI :  9. 

(d)  Stability.     VI:  10-20. 
Concluding  salutations.     VI :  21-24. 

xli 


THE   EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  TO   THE 

EPHESIANS 


Salntation.    The  Blessings  of  Redemption,  which  the  Apostle  prays  that  his  Readers  may  have  more  fUIy 


IPaul,  "an  apostle  of  'Christ 
Jesus  "through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  "*  saints  that  are  ^at 
*Epnesus,  and  ■'^the  faithful  in 
*  Christ  Jesus :  2  ^  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  "Blessed  he  Hhe  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  every 
spiritual  blessing  in  •  the  heavenly 
places  in  Christ :  4  even  as  *  he 
chose  us  in  him  before  Hhe  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  "'holj^  and  without 
blemish  before  ^  him  "  in  love :  5 
having  "foreordained  us  unto 
^adoption  as  sons  through  Jesus 
Christ  unto  himself,  'according 
to  the  good  pleasui'e  of  his  will, 
6 /to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  ^  which  he  freely  be- 
stowed on  us  in  '  the  Beloved :  7 
'in  whom  we  have  our  "redemp- 
tion "  through  his  blood,  the 
''forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  ac- 
cording to  *the  riches  of  his  grace, 
8  ^  which  he  made  to  abound  toward 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence,  9 
^  making  known  unto  us  the  mys- 
tery of  his  will,  '(according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  "  purposed 
in  him  10  unto  a  dispensation  of 
''the  fulness  of  the  "times,  «to  sum 
up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things 
"^  in  the  heavens,  and  the  things 
upon  the  earth ;  in  him,  /  say,  1 1 
in  whom  also  we  "^were  made  a 
heritage,  having  been  *  foreor- 
dained •''according  to  the  purpose 
of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
''after  the  counsel  of  his  will;  12 
to  the  end  that  we  should  be  "unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  *had 
before  hoped  in  Christ :  13  in  whom 
ye  also,  having  heard  '  the  word  of 

1  Some  very  ancient  authorities  omit  at  Ephe- 
sus. 

*  Or,  Ood  and  the  Father    See  Rom.  15.  6  marg. 
3  Or,  him, :  having  in  love  foreordained  us 

*  Or,  whf.rewith  he  endued  us 

*  Or,  wherewith  he  abounded 

«  Gr.  seoions.  7  Qi.  upon,  8  Qr,  have 


"  See  2  Cor. 

1.1 
6  ch.  2.  6,  7, 

10, 13,  'JO ; 

3.  1,  6,  11, 

21 ;  Col.  1. 

4 ;  2.  6  :  4. 

12;  see 

Rom.  8.  1  ; 

Oal.  3.  26 

*  See  1  Cor. 
1.  1 

d  See  Acts  9. 
13  ;  Phil.  1. 
1 ;  CoL  1. 1 

*  See  Acts 
18.19 

/Comp. 

Col.  1.  2 
»  See  Rom. 

1.7 
A  See  2  Cor. 

1.  3 

i  ver.  20 ;  ch. 

2.  6  ;  3.  10  ; 
6.12; 
comp. 
Phil.  3.  20 

Ic  2  Th.  2. 

13  f.  ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.10 
'  See  Mt.  25. 

34 
>"  ch.  5.  27  ; 

CoL  1.22; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  1.  9 
"  ch.  4.  2, 15, 

16 ;  5.  2 
0  ver.  11 ; 

see  Rom. 

8.  29  f.  ; 

comp. 

Acts  13.  48 
P  See  Rom. 

8.  14  fE. ; 

GaL  4.  5 
9  Lk.  12.  32  ; 

see  1  Cor. 

1.  21 ;  Gal. 

1.15; 

comp. 

Phil.  2. 13  ; 

Col.  1. 19 
"■  ver.  12, 14 
'  Comp. 

Mt.  3. 17 
t  Col.  1. 14 
"  ver.  14 ;  see 

1  Cor.  1.30; 

Rom.  3.  24 
"  See  Acts 

20.  28 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  3.  25 

*  Comp. 
Acts  2.  33 

y  See  Rom. 
2. 4 ;  comp. 
ver.  18  ; 
ch.  2.  7  ;  3. 
8, 16 ;  Col. 
1.27 

*  See  Rom. 
16.  25 ; 
comp.  11. 


the  truth,  the  ''gospel  of  your  sal- 
vation, —  in  whom,  having  also 
believed,  ye  were  *  sealed  with  *  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  14  which 
is  an  "^  earnest  or  "  our  inheritance, 
unto  the  "  redemption  oi'^  God's  own 
possession,  *unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also, ""  having 
heard  of  the  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  which  is  "among  you,  and 
"the  love  which  ye  show  toward 
'all  the  saints,  16  'cease  not  to 
give  thanks  for  you,  "making  men- 
tion of  you  in  my  prayers  ;  17  that 
the  "  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
'  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  a  spirit  of  "  wisdom  and  *  revela- 
tion in  the  knowledge  of  him  ;  18 
"having  the  eyes  of  your  heart  en- 
lightened, that  ye  may  know  what 
is  the  *hope  of  his  "'calling,  what 
''the  riches  of  the  glory  of  ^his  in- 
heritance in  •''the  saints,  19  and 
what  the  exceeding  greatness  of 
his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe, 
^  according  to  that  working  of  the 
"  strength  of  his  might  20  which  he 
wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  *  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him 
to  *sit  at  his  right  hand  in  'the 
heavenly  p/aces,  21  far  above  ™all 
rule,  and  authority,  and  power, 
and  dominion,  and  every  "name 
that  is  named,  not  only  in  "this 

25 ;  ch.  3. 3  "  ver.  U  ;  see  Rom.  8.  28  b  See  Mk. 
1.  15  «  Col.  1.  16,  20  ;  comp.  ch.  3.  15  ;  Phil.  2.  9  f. 
rf  ver.  14, 18  ;  Tit.  2.  14  ;  comp.  Dt.  4.  20 :  9.  26,  29  ; 
32.  9  ^  See  ver.  5  /  ch.  3.  11 ;  Rom.  8.  28  f .  'J  Rom. 
9.  U ;  Heb.  6  17       h  ver.  6, 14       '  Col.  1.  5  ;  comp. 

Acts  13.  26  ;  ch.  4.  21 k  ch.  4.  30  ;  comp.  Jn.  3.  33 

'  See  Acts  1.  4  f.  ;  2.  33  ^  See  2  Cor.  1.  22  "  See 
Acts  20.  32  "  See  ver.  7  p  Comp.  ver.  11  «  ver. 
6,  12  >■  Col.  1.  4  ;  Philem.  5 ;  comp.  Rom.  1.  8 
"  ch.  3. 18  ;  see  ver.  1  <  Comp.  Col.  1.  9 ;  Rom.  1. 
8f.  "See  Rom.  1.9  "  Jn.  20.  17  ;  comp.  Rom.  15. 
6  and  marg.  ^  Comp.  Acts  7.  2 :  1  Cor.  2.  8 
y  Comp  Col.  1.  9  ^  See  1  Cor.  14.  6  "  Comp.  Acts 
26. 18  ;  2  Cor.  4.  6  ;  Heb.  6.  4  b  ch.  4.  4  "  See 
Rom.  11.  29  d  See  ver.  7  "  ver.  11  /Col.  1.  12 ; 
see  Acts  9.  13  f  ch.  3.  7  ;  Phil.  3  21 ;  Col.  1.  29 
ft  ch.  6.  10  '  See  Acts  2.  24  fc  See  Mk.  16. 19  '  See 
ver.  3  "•  Col.  1.  16 ;  ch.  3. 10 ;  comp.  Rom.  8.  38 ; 
see  Mt.  28.  18  "  Phil.  2.  9  ;  Heb.  1.  4 ;  Rev.  19. 12 ; 
comp.  Jn.  17. 11    "  ch.  2.  2 ;  see  Mt.  12.  32 


9  Gr.  good  tidings.    See  marginal  note  on  Mt. 
4.  23.  10  Or,  in 

11  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  the  love. 


1.22 


EPHESIANS 


3.6 


Tbeir  post  Eiperiente  of  God's  Grace.    Aforetime  Aliens,  now  Fellow -citizens  with  the  Saints 


Mvorld,  but  also  in  that  which  is 
to  come  :  22  and  he  "put all  things 
in  subjection  under  nis  feet,  and 
gave  him  to  be  "head  over  all  things 
to  the  church,  23  which  is  his  'body, 
the  "fulness  of  him  that"  tilleth-' all 
in  all. 

2  And  you  did  he  ^make  alive, 
when  ye  were  "dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  sins.  2  wherein 
ye  ''once  walked  according  to  the 
^course  of  *this  world,  according 
to  *the  prince  of  the  ^powers  of 
the  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  'the  sons  of  disobedi- 
ence ;  3  among  whom  we  also  all 
"'once  lived  in  "the  lusts  of  our 
flesh,  doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  '*mind,  and  were  "by 
nature  *  children  of  wrath,  "even 
as  the  rest:  —  4  but  God,  being 
'  rich  in  mercy,  for  '  his  great  love 
wherewith  beloved  us,  5  even  when 
we  were  'dead  through  our  tres- 
passes, '  made  us  alive  together 
*with  Christ  ("by  grace  have  ye 
been  saved),  6  and  "raised  us  up 
with  him,  and  ''  made  us  to  sit  with 
him  in  *the  heavenly  places,  in 
'  Christ  Jesus :  7  that  in  the  ages 
to  come  he  might  show  the  exceed- 
ing "riches  of  his  grace  in  "kind- 
ness toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus:  8 
for  "  by  grace  have  ye  been  saved 
"through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves,  it  is  ''  the  gift  of  God  ; 
y  *not  of  works,  that  -^no  man 
should  glory.  10  For  we  are  his 
workmanship,  ''created  in/ Christ 
Jesus  for  ''good  works,  which  God 
'afore  prepared  that  we  should 
*walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
once  '  ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  "'Uncircumcision 
by  that  which  is  called  "'Circum- 
cision, in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands; 
1 2  that  ye  were  at  that  time  sepa- 
rate from  Christ,  "alienated  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  "the  covenants  of 
the  promise,  having  ^no  hope  and 
"  witnout  God  in  the  world.  13 
But  now  in  'Christ  Jesus  ye  that 
once  were  ""far  off  are  '"made  nigh 
in  'the  blood  of  Chri.st.  14  For  he 
is  'our  peace,  "who made  both  one, 
and  brake  down  the  middle  wall  of 

Partition,  15  having  "abolished  in 
is  flesh  the  enmity,  eiien  "  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in  ordi- 


1  Or,  a/If  t  Gr.  nni". 

8  Gr.  jinirer.  *  Gr.  thmighlx. 

>>  Suiiie  ancient  authorities  read  in  Christ. 


"  See  1  Cor. 

15. 27  (fr. 

Ps.  8.  6) 
i>  ch.  4. 15  ; 

5.  23; 

Col.  1.18; 

2.  19; 
comp. 

1  Cor.  11.  3 
<^  ch.  4.  12 ; 

5.  30 ; 
Col.  1. 18, 
24  ,  2.  ly  ; 
comp. 

1  Cor.  12. 

27 
d  See  Jn.  1. 

16 ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  19 
°  ch.  4.  10 
/Col.  3.  U 
"  ver.  5 ; 

Col.  2.  13 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

15.  24,  32 
h  ver.  3, 11, 

13;  ch.5. 

8 ;  Col.  3. 

7 ;  comp. 

Rom.  13. 

13 ;  1  Cor. 

6.11; 

1  Pet.  4.  3 

*  See  ch.  1. 
21 

fc  Comp.  ch. 

6.  12 ;  Jn. 
12.31 

'  ch.  6.  6 
"'  See  ver.  2 
"Gal.  5.  16 f. 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  2. 

14 ;  Gal.  2. 

15 
P  Comp. 

Rom.  5. 

10 ;  Col.  1. 

21  ;  2  Pet. 

2.14 
«  Rom.  5. 12, 

li) ;  I  Th. 

4.  13  ;  5.  6 
"■  Comp.  ch. 

1.7 
"  See  Jn.  3. 

16 
t  See  ver.  1 
"  ver.  8  ;  see 

Acts  15. 11 
"001.2.12 
"^  Comp.  ch. 

1.  20 
y  See  ch.  1.  3 

*  See  ch.  1. 
1 ;  ver.  10, 
13 

°  See  Rom. 

2  4;ch.  1.7 
b  Tit.  3.  4 

'  1  Pet.  1.  5 
ri  Comp  Jii. 

4.  10;  Heb. 

6.4 
<'2Tim.  1. 

9  ;  Tit.  3. 

5 ;  comp. 

Rom.  3  28 
/I  Cor.  1. 

29 
"  ver.  15 :  ch. 

4.  24  ;  Col. 

3.  10 

h  Tit.  2. 14 
■  ch.  1.4 

*  Comp.  ch. 

4.  1 

'  See  1  Cor. 
12.  2; 
comp.  ch. 

5.  8 

'"  Col.  2.  U, 
13  ;  comp. 
Rom.  2. 
28  f. 


nances ;  that  he  might  "  create  in 
himself  of  the  two  ''  one  new  man, 
so  making  'peace;  16  and  might 
'■  reconcile  them  both  in  "  one  body 
unto  God  through  the  cross,  hav- 
ing "slain  the  enmity  thereby:  17 
and "  he  came  and  ®  preached  ^  peace 
to  you  that  were  '  far  oti",  and  peace 
to  them  that  were 'nigh:  18  for 
through  him  we  both  have  'our 
access  in  •''one  Spirit  unto  ''the 
Father.  19  So  then  ye  are  no 
more  ''strangers  and  .sojourners, 
but  ye  are  'fellow-citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  *  household 
of  God,  20  being  'built  upon  "the 
foundation  of   "the  apostles   and 

grophets,  "Christ  Jesus  himself 
eing  the  ^ chief  corner  stone;  21 
«in  whom  ^each  several  building, 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth  into 
''a  holy  **  temple  in  the  Lord ;  22 
in  whom  j^e  also  are  'builded 
together  ^for  a  'habitation  of  God 
in  the  Spirit. 

3  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  "the 
prisoner  of  '  Christ  Jesus  "  in 
behalf  of  you  ^  Gentiles,  —  2  if  so 
be  that  ye  nave  heard  of  the  ^"dis- 
pensation of  that  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  me  to  you-ward  ; 
3  "how  that  "by  revelation  was 
"made  known  unto  me  ''the  mys- 
tery, 'as  I  wrote  before  in  few 
words,  4  whereby,  when  ye  read, 
ye  can  perceive  •'^my  understand- 
ing in  tne  "*  mystery  of  Christ ;  5 
which  in  other  generations  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
unto  his  holy  ^apostles  and  proph- 
ets in  the  Spirit ;  6  to  ivit,  that  the 

"  Comp.  Rom.  9.  4  ;  Col.  1.  21  »  Comp.  Gal.  3. 17 ; 
Heb.  8.  6  i' Comp.  1  Th.  4.  13  «  Comp.  Gal.  4.  8  ; 
1  Th.  4.  5 ;  ch.  4.  18  ''  ver.  17  ;  Acts  2.  39  ;  comp. 
Is.  57.  19  '  Col.  1.  20  :  comp.  Rom.  3.  25  <  ver. 
15  ;  Col.  3.  15 ;  comp.  Gal.  3.  28  ;  Lol.  3.  11 ;  Is.  9.  6 
"  See  1  Cor.  12.  13     "  ver.  16  ;  Col  1.  21  f      '  Col. 

2. 14  ;  comp.  20 "  Gal.  3.  28  ;  Col.  3. 10  f.    '  Col. 

1.  20,  22 ;  see  2  Cor.  5.  18  "  Comp.  ch,  4.  4  ;  1  Cor. 
10.  17  ''  ver.  15  '  Rom.  10  14  ;  comp.  ch  4.  21 
i'  Acts  10.  36  :  comp.  ver.  14  *■  ch.  3. 12 ;  see  Rom. 
5.2  /ch.  4.  4;  1  Cor.  12.  13  "  Col  1. 12  '•  ver.  12  ; 
comp.  Heb.  11.  13  ;  1  Pet.  2. 11  '  Phil  3.  20  :  comp. 
Heb  12.  22  f.  *  See  Gal.  6.  10  '  See  1  Cor.  3.  9 
"'  Comp.  Mt.  16.  18 ;  Rev.  21. 14  ;  1  Cor.  3.  10  "  See 
1  Cor.  12.  28  ;  comp.  ch.  3.  5  "ICor.  3. 11  '' Lk. 
20.  17  (Ps.  118  22) :  1  Pet  2.  6  (Is  28.  16)  «  Comp. 
ch.  4. 15  f.  ;  Col.  2  19     ''  See  1  Cor  3. 16  f.     "  See 

I  Cor.  3.  9,  16  ;  2  Cor.  6.  16  '  See  ch.  3  17  "  Acts 
23.  18  J  ch.  4  1  ;  2  Tim.  1.  8  ;  Philem.  1,  9 ;  comp. 
23  "  See  Gal  8  24  -^  ver.  13  :  2  Cor.  1  6  ^  ver.  8 
'  Col.  1.  25;  1  Tim.  1.  4  :  comp.  ch.  1.  10;  ver.  9 
"  Comp.  Acts  22  17,  21 ;  26.  16  ft.  >>  See  Gal.  1. 12 
"  See  ch.  1.  9  ;  comp.  ver.  4,  9  J  ver.  4,  9  ;  ch.  6. 
19 ;  Col.  1.  26  f  ;  esp.  4.  3 ;  Rom.  16.  25 ;  comp. 

II  25  "  ch.  1.  9  f.  ?  (comp.  Heb.  13.  22  ;  1  Pet.  6.  12) 
/  Comp.  2  Cor.  11.  6 


•  Gr.  broiiqhi  good  Mingx  ofpracf.   Comp.  Mt. 
11.  5.        '  Gr.  every  buHdimj.        "  Or,  sanctuary 
»  Gr.  into.  i"  Or,  sletcaritihip 


3.7 


EPHESIANS 


4.16 


"  The  Love  of  Christ  which  passeth  Eiiowledge."    "  The  Stature  of  the  Fulness  of  Christ " 


Gentiles  are  "  fellow-heirs,  and  *  fel- 
low-members of  the  body,  and  "  fel- 
low-partakers of  the  promise  in 
''■  Christ  Jesus  through  the  ^  gospel, 
7  "  whereof  I  was  made  a  •'^  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  "  that  grace 
of  God  which  was  given  me  ''accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  his  power.  8 
Unto  me,  who  am  'less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace 
given,  to  ^  *  preach  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles the  unsearchable  'riches  of 
Christ ;  9  and  to  ^  make  all  men 
see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the 
"*  mystery  which  for  ages  hath  been 
"  hid  in  God  "who  created  all  things ; 
10  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
^principalities  and  the  powers  in 
'  the  heavenly  places  might  be 
"■made  known  through  the  church 
the  manifold  'wisdom  of  God,  11 
'according  to  the  ^eternal  purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  ''■  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord :  1 2  in  whom  we  have 
"boldness  and  "access  in /'confi- 
dence through  ^our  faith  in  him. 
1 3  Wherefore  I  ask  that  f  ye  may 
not  ^faint  at  my  tribulations  '  for 
you,  which  ''  are  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  "bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father,  15  from 
whom  every  ''family  in  heaven  and 
on  earth  is  named,  16  that  he 
would  grant  you,  according  to  *the 
riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be 
"  strengthened  with  power  through 
his  Spirit  in  ''the  inward  man;  17 
that  "Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  through  faith;  to  the  end 
that  ye,  Being  •'rooted  and 
^grounded  in  love,  18  may  be 
strong  to  apprehend  with  *  all  the 
saints  what  is  *the  breadth  and 
length  and  height  and  depth,  19 
and  to  know  *the  love  of  Christ 
which  'passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
may  be  '"filled  unto  all  the  "fulness 
of  God. 

20  "Now  unto  him  that  is ''able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  *  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  2 1 
''unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  ^all  gen- 
erations for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

4      1  therefore,  'the  prisoner  in 
the  Lord,  'beseech  you  to  "walk 

1  Gr.  good  tidinqx.    See  Mt.  4.  23  raarg. 

2  Gr.  bring  good  tidings  o/  the  &c.    Comp.  ch. 

■*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  to  light 
what  is.  <  Gr.  purpose  of  the  ages. 

6  Or,  the  faith  of  him  6  Or,  /  t  Or,  is 

8  Gr.  fatherhood. 

9  Gr.  all  the  generations  of  the  age  of  the  ages. 


"  Gal.  3.  29 
l>  ch.  2.  16 
"  Comp.  ch. 

.5.  7 
d  See  Gal.  5. 

24 ;  ver.  1 
0  Col.  1.  23, 

25 
/  See  1  Cor. 

3.  5 

"  ver.  2 ;  see 

Rom.  12. 

3 ;  comp. 

Acts  9.  1.5 
A  See  ch.  1. 

l!l ;  ver.  20 
'  See  1  Cor. 

1.5.  9 

*  ver.  1  f .  ; 
see  Acts  9. 
15 

'ver.  16;  see 
ch.  1.  7 ; 
Rom.  2.  4 
"'  ver.  4,  9  ; 
ch.  6.  19 ; 
Col.  1. 
26  f . ;  esp. 

4.  3 ;  Rom. 
16.  25 ; 
comp.  11. 
25 

"  Comp. 

Col.  3.  3 
o  Rev.  4.  11 
Pch.  1.  21: 

6.  12 ;  Col. 

2.  10, 15 

9  See  ch.  1.  3 
"■  Comp. 

1  Pet.  1. 

12 ;  ch.  1. 

23 
'  See  Rom. 

11.  33; 

1  Cor.  2.  7 
t  See  ch.  1. 

11 
"Heb.  4. 16; 

10. 19,  35 ; 

IJn.  2.  28; 

3.  21,  &c. 
"  See  ch.  2. 

18 
"  2  Cor.  3.  4 
y  See  2  Cor. 

4.1 
'  Comp. 

ver.  1 
"  Comp. 

PhU.  2. 
*>  See  ver.  8  ; 

ch.  1.  13 
"  Phil.  4.  13  ; 

Col.  1. 11 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 

13 
d  See  Rom. 

7.22 
«  Jn.  14.  23 ; 

Rom.  8. 

9f.  ;,2Cor. 

13.  5; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  22 
/Col.  2.  7; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  3.  6 
f>  Col.  1.  23 
h  See  ch.  1. 

15 
» Comp. 

.Tob  11.  8  f. 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  8. 
39 ;  comp. 
35 

'  Comp. 

Phil.  4.  7 
"^  Col.  2.  10 
"  Comp.  cb. 

1.23 
<•  Comp. 

Rom.  16.  25 


,10 


worthily  of  the  "calling  wherewith 
ye  were  ''called,  2  with  all  *  lowli- 
ness and  meekness,  with  longsuf- 
fering,  forbearing  one  another  ^  in 
love ;  3  giving  diligence  to  keep 
the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  "bond 
of  peace.  4  There  is  *one  body, 
and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye 
were  called  in  one  "hope  of  your 
calling;  5  ''one  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism,  6  one  God  and  Father  of 
all,  "who  is  over  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  all.  7  But  -'unto  each 
one  of  us  was  '■>  the  grace  given  ''ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  gift 
of  Christ.     8  Wherefore  he  saitn, 

^°When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 
*  led  captivity  captive. 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
9  (Now  this.  He  *ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
"into  'the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth"?  10  He  that  descended  is 
the  same  also  that  ascended  '"far 
above  all  the  heavens,  that  he 
might  "fill  all  things.)  1 1  And  he 
"  gave  ^  some  to  be  apostles ;  and 
some,  prophets ;  and  some,  "*  evan- 
gelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and 
'"teachers ;  1 2  *for  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  unto  the  work  of 
ministering,  unto  the  building  up 
of  'the  body  of  Christ:  13  till  we 
all  attain  unto  "the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the "  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of  God,  unto  a  ^fullgrown  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  oi 
the  ^fulness  of  Christ:  14  that  we 
may  be  ^no  longer  children,  "  tossed 
to  and  fro  ana  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  in  *  craftiness,  after 
the  "wiles  of  error ;  15  but  ^'■^  speak- 
ing truth  ''in  love,  may  "grow  up 
in  all  things  into  him,  who  is  the 
■'^head,  even  Christ;  16  from  whom 
^all  the  body  fitly  framed  and  knit 

P  Comp.  2  Cor.  9.  8  «  See  ver.  7  ^  See  Rom.  11  36 
'  See  ch.  3.  1    «  See  Rom.  12.  1     «  Col.  1.  10 ;  1  Th. 

2.  12  ;  coinp.  ch.  2.  10 ;  Col.  2.  6 "  See  Rom.  11. 

29  ^  See  Rom.  8.  28  f .  »  Col.  3.  12  f.  '  See  ch.  1.  4 
"  Comp.  Col.  3.  14  f.  6  See  ch.  2.  16,  18  ;  comp. 
1  Cor.  12.  4  ff.  «  ch.  1. 18  d  See  1  Cor.  8.  6  '  See 
Rom.  11.  36 ;  comp.  Col.  1. 16  /Comp.  1  Cor.  12. 
7,11  s'ch.  3.  2  ASeeRom.  12.  3  'Judg.  5.  12; 
comp.  Col.  2.  15  k  Comp.  .In.  3.  13  '  Is.  44.  23 ; 
comp.  Ps.  63.  9  "^  Heb.  4.  14  ;  7.  26  ;  9.  24  ;  comp. 
ch.  1.  20  f.  "  See  ch.  1.  23  »  ver.  8  ''  See  1  Cor. 
12  28;  Acts  13.  1  9  See  Acts  21.  8  >•  See  Acts  13.  1 
'  See  2  Cor.  13.  9  «  See  ch.  1.  23 ;  1  Cor  12.  27 
"  Comp.  ver,  3,  5  "  Comp.  ch.  1.  17  ;  Phil.  3.  10; 
Jn.  6.  69  »^  Heb.  5.  14 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  14.  20 ;  Col.  1. 
28  y  Jn.  1. 16:  Gal.  4.  19  ;  comp.  ch.  1.  23  '  See 
1  Cor.  14.  20  "^  Comp.  Jas.  1.  6 ;  Jude  12  i  Comp. 
1  Cor.  3.  19  ;  2  Cor.  4.  2 ;  11.  3  "  ch.  6.  11  d  See  ch. 
1.  4  «  Comp.  ch.  2.  21  /See  ch.  1.  22  »  Col.  2.  19 ; 
see  Rom.  12.  4  f.  ;  comp.  1  Cor.  10.  17 


10  Ps.  Ixviii.  18. 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  J(r£<. 

12  Or,  dealing  truly 


4.17 


EPHESIANS 


5.17 


Sandrj  Admonitions :  "  pnt  on  the  ilew  Man  " ;  "  walk  in  Lore " ;  "  as  Children  of  Light " ;  "  redeeming  the  Time ' 


together  Hhrough  that  which 
every  joint  suppUeth,  according  to 
the  working  in  due  measure  of  each 
several  part,  maketh  the  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  building  up 
of  itself  "  in  love. 

17  *This  i  say  therefore,  and 
"  testify  in  the  Lord,  **  that  ye  no 
longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also 
walk,  in  the  'vanity  of  their  mind, 
18  being  ^  darkened  in  their  under- 
standing, alienated  from  "the  life 
of  God,  because  of  the  ''ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 
'hardening  of  their  heart;  19  who 
*  being  past  feeling  'gave  them- 
selves up  to  "  lasciviousness,  '•*  to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  ^  greedi- 
ness. 20  But  ye  did  not  so  "learn 
Christ ;  21  if  so  be  that  ye  "heard 
him,  and  \yere  ■^taught  in  him,  even 
as  truth  is  in  Jesus:  22  that  ye 
«put  away,  as  concerning  your  for- 
mer manner  of  life,  the  "■  old  man, 
that  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  'lusts 
of  deceit;  23  ana  that  ye  be  're- 
newed in  the  spirit  of  your  mind, 
2-4  and  "put  on  the ''  new  man,  *  that 
^  after  God  hath  been  created  in 
righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  'putting  awav 
falsehood,  "^speak  ye  truth  each 
one  with  his  neighbor :  for  we  are 
-members  one  of  another.  26  ®"  Be 
ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  not  *the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  'wrath: 

27  neither  "give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more:  but  rather  "^let  him  labor, 
•"working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
that  is  good,  ■'that  he  may  have 
whereof  to  give  to  him  that  hath 
need.  29  Let  no  "corrupt  speech 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
such  as  is  good  tor  **  edifying  as 
the  need  may  be,  that  it  may  give 
grace  to  them  that  hear.  30  And 
'grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God, 
in  whom  ye  were  *  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption.  31  'Let  all 
bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger, 
and  clamor,  and  railing,  be  "*put 
away  from  you,  with  all  "malice: 
32  and  °be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tenderhearted,  forgiving 
each  other,  ''even  as  God  also  in 
Christ  forgave  ®  you. 

5      'Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
God,  as  beloved  children ;  2  and 

1  Or.  Ilirminh  firry  jnint  of  the  supply. 

2  Or,  to  mal:p  n  trndr  of 

■'  Or,  rovefo'um'-.if    Comp  oh.  5.  3  ;  Col.  .'(.  .■>. 

*  Or,  thai  ».t  nftrr  Ood,  rr^nted  Xt.. 

''  Zecli   viii   Ifi      6  pg  jv.  4.     7  Or.  prorocdiion. 
"  Or.  //(''  hiiihlinq  tip  nf  the  Itei'd. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us. 


"  See  ch.  1.  4 
l>  Col.  2.  4 
«  See  Lk.  16. 

28 
d  See  ch.  2. 

2 ;  comp. 

ver.  22 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  1. 

21  i  Col.  2. 

18 ;  1  Pet. 

1.  iS; 

2  Pet.  2.  18 
/  Rom.  1.  21 
"  Comp.  ch. 

2.  1, 12 
h  Acts  17. 

30 ;  Heb.  5. 

2;  9.  7 

marg.  : 

1  Pet.  i. 

14 ;  comp. 

Acts  3. 17 ; 

1  Cor.  2.  8 
'  Mk.  3.  5  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  11.  7, 

25 ;  2  Cor. 

3.14 
*  Comp. 

1  Tim.  4,  2 
'  See  Rom. 

1.24 
"  See  Col.  3. 

5 
"  See  Mt.  11. 

29 
"  Rom.  10. 

14 ;  see  ch. 

2.  17; 
comp.  ch. 
1. 13 ;  Col. 
1,5 

P  Col.  2.  7 
1  ver.  25,  31 ; 

Col.  3.  8 ; 

Heb.  12. 

KGr); 

Jas.  1.  21 ; 

1  Pet.  2.  1 
*■  See  Rom. 

6.6 

•  2  Cor.  11. 
3 ;  Heb.  3. 
13 

t  Rom.  12.  2 
"  See  Rom. 

13.14 
"  Col.  3. 10 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  6.  4 ; 

7.  6  ;  12.  2  ; 

2  Cor.  5.  17 

*  Seech.  2. 10 
y  Zech  8. 

16;  Col.  3. 

9 ;  comp. 

ver.  15 
^  See  Rom. 

12.5 
"  Ps.  4.  4 

marg. 
b  Dt.  24.  15 
'  Jas.  4.  7  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  12. 19 
d  Comp. 

Acta  20. 

35 ;  1  Cor. 

4. 12 ;  Gal. 

6.10 
'ITh.  4  11: 

2  Th.  3.  8, 

Uf.  ; 

comp.  Tit. 

3.  8,  14 
(mnrK  ) 

/Comp.  Lk. 

■T  11;  ITh. 

4  12 
'I  ch  5  4  ; 

Col.  3.  8 : 

comp.  Mt 

12.  34 
'•  See  Rom. 


*■  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also 
Moved  you,  and  'gave  him.self  up 
for  '"us,  an  "offering and  a  sacrifice 
to  God  for  an  'odor  of  a  sweet  smell. 

3  But  'fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  even  be  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints;  4  nor"nltniness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting,  which 
■;^are  not  befitting:  but  rather  ^giv- 
ing of  thanks.  5  For  this  ye  know 
of  a  surety,that  "  no  fornicator,  nor 
unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man, 
who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inher- 
itance in  the  kingdom  *of  Christ 
and  God.  6  "Let  no  man  deceive 
you  with  empty  words :  for  because 
of  these  things  cometh  ''  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  *  the  sons  of  disobedi- 
ence. 7  Be  not  ye  therefore  •''par- 
takers with  them ;  8  for  "  ye  were 
once  ''darkness,  but  are  now  light 
in  the  Lord :  walk  as  'children  of 
light  9  (for  *the  fruit  of  the  light  is 
in  all  'goodness  and  righteousness 
and  truth),  10  '"proving  what  is 
well-pleasing  unto  the  Lord ;  1 1  and 
"have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful "works  of  ''darkness,  but 
rather  even  "^;  reprove  them;  12  for 
the  things  which  are  done  by  them 
in  secret  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of.  13  But  all  things 'when  they 
are  ''^reproved  are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  everything  that  is 
made  manifest  is  light.  14  Where- 
fore ""Ae  saith,  '*' Awake,  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  'the  dead, 
and  Christ  "shall  shine  upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
ye  "walk,  not  '''as  unwise,  but  as 
wise;  16  '*' redeeming  the  time, 
because  ^the  days  are  evil.  17 
Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but 
^understand  what  the  will  oi  the 

14.  19 ;  comp.  Col.  4.  6 ;  Eccl.  10.  12  ■  Is.  63. 10 ; 
comp.  1  Th.  5,  19  k  ch.  1.  13 ;  comp.  Jn.  3.  33 
'  Comp.  Col.  3.  8,  19  ;  Rom.  3.  14  '"  Comp.  ver.  22 
"  1  Pet.  2.  1  marg.  "  Col.  3,  12  f.  ;  comp  1  Cor. 
13.  4;  1  Pet.  3.  8      ''  Mt.  6.  14  f. ;  comp.  2  Cor.  2.  10 

''  ch.  4.  32  ;  comp.  J.k.  6.  36  ;  Mt.  5.  48 ''  Rom  14. 

15  ;  comp.  Col.  3.  14  '  See  .In.  13.  34  ;  Rom.  8.  37 
'  ver.  2^ ;  Gal.  2.  20 ;  comp.  Rom.  4.  25;  Jn.  6.  51 
"  Heb.  7.  27  ;  9.  14  ;  10.  10,  12  "  Comp.  2  Cor.  2.  14 : 
Ex.  29.  18,  25  -^  See  Col.  3.  5  »  Comp.  Rom.  1.  28 
'  ver  20  "  See  1  Cor.  6.  9 ;  comp.  Col.  3. 5  i-  Comp. 
Col.  1.  13  '  Comp.  Col.  2.  8  d  See  Rom.  1.  18; 
Col.  3.  6  •■  ch.  2.  2  ;  Col.  3.  &  /Comp  ch.  3.  6 
"  See  ch  2  2  ^  Soe  Acts  26.  18  :  Col.  1. 12  f  •  See 
Lk  16  8  ;  Jn.  12  ."tfi ;  comp.  Rom.  13.  12  *  See  Gal. 
5  22  '  See  Rom.  15.  14  "^  Rom.  12.  2  "  1  Cor.  5.  9 ; 
2Cor.  6.  14  "Rom  1.3. 12  J'lTim.  5.  20  '' Jn.  3. 
20  f  »■  Comp.  Is  51.  17  :  .52.  1 ;  GO  1,  *c.  (?)  '  bee 
Rom  13  11  '  Soe  ch.  2.  1  "  Comp.  Lk.  1.  78f. 
'■  See  ver  2  ''  Col.  4.  5  v  Comp  ch  6.  13 ;  Gal. 
1  4    '  Rom.  12.  2;  Col.  1.  9  ;  comp.  1  Th  4.  3 


10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  you. 

11  Or,  rnnvict  •*  Or,  convicted 
13(?).    Comp.  1  Tim.  iii.  16. 

»  Gr.  buying  up  l/ie  opportunity. 


5.18 


EPHESIANS 


6.16 


Domestic  Duties :  —  Wires  and  Husbands,  Cliildren  and  Parents,  Servants  and  Ilasters.    "  Pnt  on  the  Armor  of  (iod ' 


Lord  is.  18  And  "be  not  drunken 
with  wine,  wherein  is  *  riot,  but  be 
''filled  ^with  the  Spirit;  19  "speak- 
ing "one  to  another  in  *  psalms  and 
•''hymns  and  spiritual  *songs,  ''sing- 
ing and  making  melody  with  your 
heart  to  the  Lord ;  20  '  giving 
thanks  always  for  all  things  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to 
^*God,  even  the  Father;  21  'sub- 
jecting yourselves  one  to  another 
in  the  ""fear  of  Christ. 

22  "  Wives,  "  be  in  subjection  unto 
your  own  husbands,  ^as  unto  the 
Lord.  23  For  » the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also  is 
the  'head  of  the  church,  being 
himself  'the  saviour  of  the  body. 
24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  *  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to 
their  husbands  in  everything.  25 
'  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  alsp  loved  the  church, 
and  "gave  himself  up  for  it;  26 
"  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having 
""  cleansed  it  by  the  ^  *  washing  of 
water  with  -the  word,  27  that  he 
might  "  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing: 
but  that  it  should  be  *holy  and 
without  blemish.  28  Even  so 
ought  husbands  also  to  '  love  their 
own  wives  as  their  own  bodies. 
He  that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth 
himself  :  29  for  no  man  ever  hated 
his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also 
the  church ;  .30  because  we  are 
"■  members  of  his  "*  body.  31  ^'  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  two 
shall  become  one  flesh.  32  This 
mystery  is  great :  but  I  speak 
in  regard  of  Christ  and  of  the 
church.  33  Nevertheless  do  ye 
also  severally  'love  each  one  his 
own  wife  even  as  himself ;  and 
let  the  wife  see  that  she  ^fear  her 
husband. 

6''  Children,  obey'your  parents 
in  the  Lord :  for  this  is  right. 
2  'Honor  thy  father  and  mother 
(which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise),  3  that  it  may  be 
well  with  thee,  and  thou  *  may  est 
live  long  on  the  ^  earth.  4  And, 
ye  ''  fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
ai'en  to  wratn  :  but '  nurture  them 

1  Or,  in  spirit  2  Or,  to  yourselves 

3  Gr.  the  God  and  Fatlier. 
*  Or,  so  are  llie  wives  also         ^  Gr.  laver. 
6  Gen.  ii.  24.  ^  Ex.  xx.  12 ;  Dt.  v.  16. 

8  Or,  shalt  »  Or,  land 


■»  Prov.  20. 
1 ;  23.  31  f . ; 
comp. 
Rom,  13. 
13 ;  1  Cor. 

5.  11 ;  1  Th. 
3.  7 

ft  2  Mace.  6. 

4 ;  Tit.  1. 

6 ;  1  Pet. 

4.4 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

1.15 
d  Col.  3.  16 ; 

comp.  Jas. 

5.13 
« 1  Cor.  14. 

26 
/Acts  16.  25 
V  Rev.  5.  9 
''  See  1  Cor. 

14.  15 

'  ver.  4 : 
Col.  3.  17  ; 
see  Rom. 

1.  8,  &c. 

*  See  1  Cor. 

15.  24 

'  Gal.  5.  13 ; 

1  Pet.  5.  5  ; 
comp. 
Pliil.  2.  3 

"'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  5.  U 
"  ver.  22  to 

ch.  6.  9  : 
Coloss.  3. 
18  to  4. 1 
0 1  Cor.  14. 
34  f.;  Tit. 

2.  5  ;  1  Pet. 
3.1 

P  ch.  6.  5 
1  See  1  Cor. 

11.  3 
"■  See  ch.  1. 

22 
'  Comp. 

1  Cor.  6.  13 
«  ver.  28,  33 ; 

comp. 

1  Pet.  3.  7 
"  See  ver.  2 
"  Heb  10  10, 

14,  29 ;  13. 

12 ;  Tit.  2. 

14 
^  2  Pet.  1.  9 
y  Tit.  3.  5  ; 

comp. 

Acts  22. 

16 : 1  Cor. 

6.  ll 

«  Jn.  15.  3 ; 

17.  17 ; 

comp.  ch. 

6.17;  Rom. 

10.  8  f . 
"  2  Cor.  11. 

2;Col.  1. 

22 ;  see 

2  Cor.  4. 
14 

6  ch.  1.  4 
"  See  1  Cor. 

6.  15  ;  12.  27 
<«  See  ch.  1. 

23 
«  Mt.  19.  5 ; 

Mk.  10.  7  f . 
/I  Pet.  3.  2, 

5f. 
»  Col.  3.  20 ; 

comp. 

Prov.  6. 

20 ;  23.  22  ; 

Ecclus.  7. 

27  f. 
A  Col.  3.  21 
'  Comp. 

Gen.  18. 

19 ;  Dt.  6. 

7  ;  11.  19  ; 

Ps.  78.  4  ; 

Prov.  22. 6 ; 


in  the  chastening  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord. 

5  ^"*  Servants,  be  obedient  unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  "  masters, '  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  ""  as  unto  Christ ;  6  "  not  in 
the  way  of  eyeservice,  as  "men- 
pleasers;  but  as  ;*"*  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  '"  heart ;  7  with  good  will  doing 
service,  *as  unto  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men :  8  ^  knowing  that 
'whatsoever  good  thing  each  one 
doeth,  the  same  shall  ne  receive 
again  from  the  Lord, '  whether  he 
be  bond  or  free.  9  And,  ye  "  mas- 
ters, do  the  same  things  unto  them, 
and  "  forbear  threatening :  know- 
ing that  *'he  who  is  both  their 
Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and 
there  is  *no  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  "Finally,  '**be  strong  in  the 
Lord,  and  in  Hhe  strength  of  his 
might.  11  "Put  on  the  whole 
armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  *  wiles  of  the 
devil.  12  For  our  "wrestling  is 
not  against  ^^ "  flesh  and  blood,  but 
"  against  the  principalities,  against 
the  powers,  against  the  •''  world- 
rulers  of  this  "  darkness,  against 
the  "  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness 
in '  the  heavenly  places.  1 3  Where- 
fore take  up  *  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  '  with- 
stand in  "  the  evil  day,  and,  having 
done  all,  to  stand.  14  Stand 
therefore,  "having  girded  your 
loins  with  truth,  and  having  "  put 
on  the  "breastplate  of  righteous- 
ness, 15  and  having  ^shod  your 
feet  with  the  preparation  of  the 
"^  gospel  of  peace ;  1 6  withal  tak- 
ing up  the  « shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
the  '■fiery  darts  of  'the  evil  one. 

2  Tim.  3. 15 1  Col.  3.  22 ;  comp.  1  Tim.  6.  1 ;  Tit. 

2.  9  '  1  Cor.  2.  3  ""  ch.  5.  22  "  Col.  3.  22  "  Comp. 
Gal.  1.  10    i>  1  Cor.  7.  22    v  Col.  3.  23    "  Comp.  Col. 

3.  24  »  See  Mt.  16.  27 ;  2  Cor.  5. 10 ;  comp.  Col.  3. 
24  f.  '1  Cor  12.  13  ;  comp.  Col.  3.  U  "  Comp. 
Lev.  25.  43  "  Comp.  Job  31.  13  ff  ;  Jn.  13. 13  -^  See 
Acts  10.  34 ;  Col.  3.  25  y  See  1  Cor.  16  13  ;  comp. 
2  Tim.  2.  1  *  ch.  1.  19  "  ver.  13 ;  see  Rom.  13. 12 
6  ch.  4.  14  "^  See  1  Cor.  9.  25  ''  See  Mt.  16. 17  ^  ch. 
1.  21;  2.  2;  3.  10  .A  See  Jn.  12.  31  i' See  Acts  26. 
18  ;  Col.  1.  13  h  ch.  3.  10  '  See  ch.  1.  3  *;  ver.  U ; 
comp.  Judith  14.  3 ;  esp.  Wisd.  5.  17  ff.  '  Comp. 
Jas.  4.  7  "'  Comp.  ch.  5. 16  "  Is.  11.  5 ;  comp. 
Lk.  12.  35 :  1  Pet.  1.  13  "  Is.  59.  17  ;  Wisd.  5.  18; 
comp.  1  Th.  5.  8  P  Is.  52.  7 ;  Rom.  10.  15  «  Comp. 
1  Th.  5.  8    »•  Ps.  7. 13 ;  comp.  120.  4     '  See  Mt.  5.  37 


10  Gr.  Bondservants,    n  Gr.  lords.    12  Gr.  soul. 
13  Or,  Henceforth         n  Gr.  he  made  powerful. 

15  Gr.  blood  and  flesh. 

16  Gr.  good  tidings.    See  Mt.  4.  23  mai^. 


6.17 


EPHESIANS 


6.24 


TycliicDs  sent.    Benediction 


17  And  take  the  "helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  *  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  "the  word  of  God:  18 
with  all  'Sprayer  and  supplication 
*Draying  at  all  seasons  -^in  the 
Spirit,  and  "  watching  thereunto  in 
all  ''perseverance  and  'supplica- 
tion for  all  the  saints,  1 9  and  *  on 
my  behalf,  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me  ' '  in  opening  my 
mouth,  to  make  known  with  "'bold- 
ness "the  mystery  of  the  -gospel, 
20  for  which  I  am  an  "  ambassador 
p  in  ^  chains ;  that  in  it  I  may  speak 
"*  boldly,  «  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  'But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,   how  I  do,  'Tychicus, 

1  Or,  in  opening  my  mouth  with  boldness.to  make 
known       2  Gr.  good  tidings.    See  Mt.  4.  23  marg. 
3  Gr.  a  chain. 


"  Is.  59. 17 
6  Heb.  4.  12 ; 

couip.  la. 

4M.  2 ;  Hos. 

6.  5 
'  Heb.  6.  5 ; 

see  ch.  5. 

26 
d  Phil  4.  6 
'  Lk.  18.  1 ; 

Col.  1.  3; 

4.  2 : 1  Th. 

5.  17 

/  See  Rom. 

8.  26  f. 
"  Mk.  13.  33 
'i  See  Acts  1. 

14  (Gr.) 
'  Comp. 

1  Tim.  2. 1 
k  Col.  4.  3 ; 

1  Th.  5.  25 
'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  6.  11 
^  See  2  Cor. 

3.12 
"  ch.  3.  3 
"2  Cor.  5.20; 

Philem. 

9  mai'g. 


'  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 
known  to  you  all  things :  22 
"whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may 
know  our  state,  and  that  ne  may 
"  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  'Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  "  love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesu»  Christ. 
24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  *  with  a 
love  incorruptible. 

P  See  Acts  21.  33 ;  28.  20 ;  Col.  4.  3 ;  comp,  ch.  3. 1 ; 
Phil.  1.  7     1  Col.  4.  4      '•  ver.  21,  22  :  Coloss.  4.  7-9 

»  See  Acts  20.  4 «  CoL  4.  7    "  Col.  4.  8    "  Col.  2. 

2  ;  4.  8  -^  Gal.  6.  16 ;  comp.  2  Th.  3.  IB :  1  Pet.  5. 14 ; 
see  Rom.  15.  33    y  Comp.  Gal.  5.  6 ;  1  Th.  5.  8 


*  Or,  in  incorruption   See  Rom.  2.  7. 


The  Fourth  Group  of  Paul's  Epistles 
Date— ^.  D.  67,  68. 

I  Timothy,  Titus,  II  Timothy,  dealing  chiefly  with  ecclesias- 
tical problems  (church  order,  doctrine,  and  life)  as  they  affected  the 
outlook  for  Christianity. 

The  style  of  the  pastoral  Epistles  is  quite  different  from  that  of  the 
other  Epistles.  In  fact  the  style  of  each  group  of  Paul's  Epistles  differs 
from  that  of  the  other  groups  and  naturally  so.  So  likewise  the  subject 
matter  varies  with  each  group  although  the  same  fundamental  ideas  are 
found  in  all  four  groups.  Each  group,  as  each  letter,  confronts 
specific  problems  that  give  tone  and  colour  to  it.  Paul  is  now  an  old 
man.  His  heart  turns  to  the  future  and  is  much  exercised  about  the 
progress  of  Christianity  after  his  death.  He  finds  hope  in  the  young 
preachers  and  writes  to  two  of  them,  Timothy  and  Titus.  His  words 
are  ripe  with  the  wisdom  of  years  and  experience,  mellow  with  grace 
and  love,  and  rich  with  the  spirit  of  God.  Many  churches  have  now 
been  established  and  church  problems  are  coming  to  the  front.  The 
Judaizers  and  the  Gnostics  are  pressing  Christianity  from  each  side. 
Perilous  times  are  ahead  in  the  political  world  also,  for  already  Jewish 
revolution  is  seething  in  Palestine.  Those  who  hold  that  Paul  was  put 
to  death  at  Rome  a.  d.  64  during  the  Neronian  persecution  have  diffi- 
culty in  finding  room  for  the  journeys  of  Paul  alluded  to  in  the 
Pastoral  letters,  journeys  to  Asia,  possibly  Spain,  certainly  Crete, 
Macedonia,  Achaia,  and  Illyricum.  But  this  early  date  for  Paul's 
death  is  by  no  means  certain.  It  is  more  probable  that  he  was 
beheaded  by  Nero  shortly  before  his  own  death  a.  d.  68.  With  the 
later  date  there  is  plenty  of  time  for  the  journeys  and  the  letters  after 
Paul's  release  from  the  first  Roman  imprisonment ;  and  even  with  the 
earlier  date  for  his  death  the  letters  can  still  be  genuine.  The  events 
here  recorded  are  after  the  conclusion  of  Acts.  All  of  Paul's  other 
letters  save  Philemon  were  written  to  bodies  of  Christians.  The  Pastoral 
Epistles,  though  written  to  individuals,  are  chiefly  ecclesiastical  rather 
than  personal  in  subject  matter. 


xliii 


The  First  Epistle  to  Timothy 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  67  from  Macedonia  (/  Tim.  1:3). 

Paul  had  been  in  Asia  where  he  had  seen  Timothy  either  at  Ephesus 
(I  Tim.  1 :  3)  or  elsewhere  in  Asia,  as  Miletus,  which  place  he  certainly 
visited  (II  Tim.  IV  :  20).  At  any  rate  he  exhorted  Timothy  to  remain 
in  Ephesus  in  charge  of  the  evangelistic  work  in  this  region  (I  Tim.  1 :  3) 
which  seems  to  imply  a  kind  of  superintendence  like  a  general  mission- 
ary now  (II  Tim.  IV  :  5).  The  bishop  over  elders  appears  in  the  sec- 
ond century  (see  Ignatius),  but  in  the  Pastoral  Epistles  bishop  and  elder 
are  not  distinguished  (Titus  1 :  5,  7).  Timothy's  position  was  one  of 
much  responsibility,  and  Paul  laid  the  burden  strongly  upon  him.  Paul 
hoped  to  come  back  and  see  Timothy  (I  Tim.  Ill :  14),  but  meanwhile 
wrote  to  correct  crying  evils  at  Ephesus.  When  Paul  wrote  the  Colos- 
sian  and  Ephesian  letters  from  Rome  he  had  to  meet  a  form  of  Gnos- 
ticism that  had  swept  over  Western  Asia.  The  same  teaching  is  in  mind 
here,  perhaps  in  a  more  developed  form  and  with  a  stronger  Jewish  ac- 
cent, either  Pharisaic  or  Essenic.  The  epistle  is  not  as  orderly  as  Paul's 
letters  usually  are,  but  a  general  course  of  thought  can  be  discerned,  and 
it  is  just  the  kind  of  letter  that  Paul  the  aged  would  have  written  to  a 
young  preacher  so  beloved  as  Timothy.  His  personal  solicitude  for  the 
health  of  Timothy  is  natural  because  of  infirmities,  whereas  Titus,  ap- 
parently strong  and  robust,  excited  no  such  sympathy.  The  career  of 
Timothy  is  one  of  the  noblest  in  Apostolic  times.  We  see  him  in 
the  Acts    XVI  :  I  ;    XVII  :  i4f.  ;    XVIII  :  5  ;    XIX  :  22  ;    XX  :  4 ;    in 

I  Thess.  I :  I ;    III  :  2,  6  ;    II  Thess.  I :  i  ;    I  Cor.  IV  :  17  ;  XVI  :  10 ; 

II  Cor.  I  :  I,  19;  Phil.  I  :  i ;  II :  19;  Rom.  XVI :  21  ;  Col.  I  :  i  ; 
Philemon,  and  in  Hebrews  XIII :  23,  besides  the  two  letters  addressed 
to  him. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     I :  if. 

1.  The  appeal  to  Timothy  to  be  true  to  his  trust  at  Ephesus. 
1 :  3-20. 

2.  Directions  about  church  worship  (prayer  and  instruction).     11. 
Directions  about  church  officers.      Ill  :  1-13. 
Reason  for  writing  now  to  Timothy.      Ill  :  14-16. 
Warnings  about  heretics.     IV  :  i-io. 
Devotion  to  study  and  teaching.     IV  :  11-16. 
Exhortations  to  various  classes  in  the  churches.     V  :  i-VI  :  10. 
Renewed  appeal  to  Timothy.     VI :  11-21. 

xliv 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   TO 

TIMOTHY 


Salatation.    Charge  respecting  Hisnse  of  the  Law.    Personal  Thanksgiving.    The  Charge  reenforeed 


IPaul,  "an  apostle  of  *  Christ 
Jesvis  "^  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  ''God  our  Saviour, 
and  *  Christ  Jesus  our  *  hope ;  2 
unto  -^Timothy,  "my  true  child  in 
faith :  ''  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  *  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
'Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
*  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  'teach 
a  dinerent  doctrine,  4  neither  to 
give  heed  to  "'fables  and  endless 
"genealogies,  which  minister  "ques- 
tionings, rather  than/  a  ^  dispensa- 
tion of  God  which  is  in  faith ;  so  do 

I  now.  5  But  the  end  of  the 
''charge  is  love  ""out  of  a  pure  heart 
and  a  *  good  conscience  and  '  faith 
unfeigned :  6  from  which  things 
some  naving  ^swerved  have  turned 
aside  unto  "vain  talking;  7  "de- 
siring to  be  *  teachers  of  the  law, 
though  they  understand  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they 
confidently  affirm.  8  But  we  know 
that  ^  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use 
it  lawfully,  9  as  knowing  this, 
that  ^  law  is  not  made  for  a  right- 
eous man,  but  for  the  lawless  and 
"unruly,  for  the  *  ungodly  and  sin- 
ners, for  the  unholy  and  "profane, 
for  ^murderers  of  fathers  and  ^mur- 
derers of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 
10  ''for  fornicators,  for  "abusers  of 
themselves  with  men,  for  •'men- 
stealers,  for  "  liars,  for  '^  false  swear- 
ers, and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
contrary  to  'the  ^ sound  ^doctrine  ; 

I I  according  to  *  the  ^  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  'the  blessed  God, 
which  was  ™  committed  to  my 
trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  '"enabled 
me,  even  "Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
p appointing  me  to  his  service;  13 

1  Or,  stewardship    See  1  Cor.  9. 17. 

2  Gr.  mltsfd  the  mark.    oh.  6.  21 ;  2  Tim.  2.  18. 

3  Or,  sviilerx     *  Gr.  healthful.     6  Or,  teaching 
'  Gr.  good  tiding/f.    See  Mt.  4.  23  marg. 

7  Some  ancient  authorities  read  enableth. 


"  See  2  Cor. 

1. 1 ;  comp. 

2  Tim.  1.  1 
b  See  ver.  12 
"  Tit.  1.  3 
d  See  Lk.  1. 

47 ;  Tit.  1. 

3 

*  Comp. 
Col.  1.  27 

/See  Acts 

16.1; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  1.  2 
9  See  2  Tim. 

I.  2 ;  Tit. 
1.4 

h  2  Tim.  1. 

2;  comp. 

Tit.  1.4; 

Rom.  1.  7 
i  See  Acts 

18.  19 
fc  See  Rom. 

15.26 
«ch.  6.  3; 

comp. 

Rom.  16. 

17 ;  2  Cor. 

II.  4 ;  GaL 

1.  6f. 
"'cli.  4.  7; 

2  Tim.  4. 
4;  Tit.  1. 
14 ;  2  Pet. 
1.16 
"  Tit.  3.  9 

0  011.6.4; 
2  Tim.  2. 
23 ;  Tit.  3. 
9 

P  See  Epli. 
3.2 

1  ver.  18 

'^  2  Tim.  2. 

22 
'  1  Pet.  3. 

16, 21 ;  ver. 

19;  comp. 

oh.  3.  9 ; 

2  Tim.  1.  3 
«  2  Tim.  1.  5 
"  Comp. 

Tit.  1. 10 
"  Comp. 

Jas.  3. 1 

*  Comp,  Lk. 
2.46 

y  Rom.  7. 

12, 16 
-  See  Gal.  5. 

23 
«  Tit.  1.  6, 10 
b  1  Pet.  4. 

18 ;  Jude  15 
«ch.  4.  7;  6. 

20;  2  Tim. 

2.  16 ;  Heb. 
12.16 

d  See  1  Cor. 

6.  9 
«  Lev.  18.  22 
/E.X.  21.  16; 

comp. 

Rev.  18.  13 
»  Rev.  21.  8, 

27 ;  22.  15 
A  Comp. 

Mt.  6.  33 ; 


though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  «a  persecutor,  and  injurious: 
howbeit  I  ''obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause 'I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbe- 
lief ;  14  and  the  'grace  of  our  Lord 
abounded  exceedingly  with  "faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
15  "Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
^  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to /save  sinners;  of  whom  ^I  am 
chief :  1 6  howbeit  for  this  cause  I 
''obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as 
chief  might  Jesus  Christ  '*show 
forth  all  his  longsuffering,  for  an 
ensample  of  them  that  should 
thereafter  believe  on  him  unto  eter- 
nal life.  17  Now  unto  the  *King 
^  eternal,  ^ "  immortal,  ''  invisible, 
the  "only  God,  ^be  honor  and  glory 
^"for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

18  This  "charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  ''my  child  Timothy,  according 
to  the  'prophecies  which  led  the 
way  to  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
mayest  *  war  the  good  warfare ; 
1 9  nolding  'faith  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  thrust 
from  them  made  shipwreck  con- 
cerning ""  the  faith  :  20  of  whom  is 
"Hymenfeus and" Alexander;  whom 
I  ^delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
might  be  'taught  not  to  blaspheme. 

2      1  exhort   therefore,   first  of 
all,      ^^  that      *■  supplications, 

23. 16  i  2  Tim.  4.  3 ;  Tit.  1.  9 ;  2  1 ;  comp.  ch.  4. 6 ; 
6.  3 ;  2  Tim.  1. 13 ;  Tit.  1. 13 ;  2.  2  fc  Comp.  2  Cor. 
4.  4  I  Comp.  ch.  6. 15  "'  See  Gal.  2.  7  "  Pliil.  4. 
13 ;  2  Tim.  4. 17 ;  comp.  Acts  9.  22  "  ver.  1,  2, 15 ; 
ch.  2. 5 ;  6. 13 ;  Tit.  1. 4 ;  see  Gal  3.  26  p  See  Acts  9. 
15 9  See  Acts  8.  3 ;  Phil.  3.  6    "■  ver.  13,  16;  see 

1  Cor.  7.  25       *  Comp.  Acts  26.  9       '  Rom.  5.  20; 

2  Cor.  4.  15;  comp.  1  Cor.  3.  10;  Gal.  1.  13-16 
"  2  Tim.  1.13;  comp.  1  Th.  1.  3 ;  ch.  2. 15 ;  4. 12 ;  6. 
11 ;  2  Tim.  2.  22 ;  Tit.  2.  2  "  ch.  3  1 ;  4.  9 ;  2  Tim. 
2. 11 ;  Tit.  3.  8  ^  Mk.  2. 17 ;  Lk  15.  2  fif. :  19.  10 
y  See  Rom.  11. 14  '  Comp.  1  Cor.  15.  9 ;  Eph.  3.  8 
»  Comp.  Eph.  2.  7  fc  Rev.  15.  3  (Gr.)  "  ch.  6.  16 
d  See  Col.  1. 15  '  ch.  6.  15 ;  Jude  25 ;  see  Jn.  5.  44 
/See  Rom.  11.  36;  comp.  Rom.  2.  7, 10,  Hfb.  2.  7 
"ver.  5  iver.  2  <  ch.  4. 14  t  2  Cor.  10.  4,  2  Tim. 
2.  3  f. ;  4.  7 ;  comp.  ch.  6.  12  '  See  ver  5  ""  ch.  6. 
12,  21 ;  2  Tim.  2. 18  "2  Tim.  2. 17  "  2  Tim.  4. 14 
P  1  Cor.  5.  5  1  Comp.  1  Cor.  11.  32 ;  Heb.  12.  5  fE. 
••  See  Eph.  6. 18 


8  Gr.  of  the  ages.    Comp.  Heb.  12;  Rev.  15.  3. 

*  Gr.  incorruptible. 

10  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  age.<t. 

11  Gr.  to  make  supplications  &c. 


2.2 


I.  TIMOTHY 


4.1 


Prayer  for  Rulers.    Hodest  Apparel.    Church  OrScials.    "The  Pillar  and  Gronnd  of  the  Trath."    Apostasy  foretold 


prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgiv- 
ings, be  made  for  all  men ;  2  "  for 
kings  and  all  that  are  in  high 
place  ;  that  we  may  lead  a  tranquil 
and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and 
gravity.  3  This  is  good  and  ac- 
ceptable in  the  sight  of  *God  our 
Saviour  •  4  "  who  would  have  all 
men  to  he  ''saved,  and  "come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  5  For 
there  is  -^one  God,  ^one  mediator 
also  between  God  and  men,  himself 
*man,  Christ  Jesus,  6  who  'gave 
himself  a  ransom  for  all ;  the  *  tes- 
timony to  be  borne  'in  its  own 
times ;  7  '"  whereunto  I  was  ap- 
pointed a  ^preacher  and  "an  apostle 
rl  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not)j  a 
teacher  of  ^the  Gentiles  in  faith 
and  truth. 

8  I  « desire  therefore  that  the 
men  pray  *■  in  every  place,  *  lifting 
up 'holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
^disputing.  9  In  like  manner, 
that  "women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shamefast- 
ness  and  sobriety  ;  not  with  braided 
hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly 
raiment ;  10  but  (which  becom- 
eth  women  professing  godliness) 
through  good  works.  11"  Let  a 
woman  learn  in  ciuietness  with  all 
subjection.  12  "But  I  permit  not 
a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have 
dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in 
Quietness.  13  *  For  Adam  was 
first  formed,  then  Eve;  14  and 
Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  ''the 
woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen 
into  transgression :  15  but  she  shall 
be  saved  through  ^her  child-bearing, 
if  they  continue  in  ^  faith  and  love 
and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 

3  ^"Faithful  is  the  saying.  If 
a  man  seeketh  the  *ofhce  of  a 
^bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 
2  "  The  ^  bishop  therefore  must  bo 
without  reproach,  "^  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  "temperate,  sober-minded, 
orderly,  -'given  to  hospitality,  ''apt 
to  teach ;  3  ® ''  no  brawler,  no 
striker ;  but  gentle,  not  conten- 
tious, 'no  lover  of  money;  4  one 
that  *ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection 
with  all  gravity ;  5  (but  if  a  man 
knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his  own 
house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
'the  church  of  God?)  6  not  a  novice, 

'  Gr.  herald.  2  Or,  dniibting 

3  Or,  Ihi'  chiMheaHng    Comp.  Gal,  4.  i. 

*  Some  connect  the  words  Fnitltjul  is  tlie  say- 
ing with  th'!  preceding  paraffraph. 

'  Or,  (ivi'rKprr 

*  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine 


"  Ezr.  6. 10 ; 

eomp. 

Rom.  13. 1 
»ch.  1.  1; 

see  Lk.  1. 

47  ;  eomp. 

ch.  4.  lU 
«  Ezek.  18. 

23,  32 ;  ch. 
4.  10;  Tit. 
2. 11 ; 

2  Pet.  3.  9 ; 

see  Jn.  3. 

17 
d  See  Rom. 

11.  14 
^  2  Tim.  2. 

25 :  3.  7 ; 

Tit.  1.  1 ; 

Heb.  10.  2(> 
/Rom.  3. 

30 ;  10.  12 ; 

see  1  Cor. 

8.  4 

^  See  Gal.  3. 
20 :  coinp. 

1  Cor.  8.  6 
ft  Mt.  1.  1 : 

Rom.  1.  3 
«  See  Mt.  20. 

28;  Gal. 

1.4 
fc  See  1  Cor. 

1.  6 
'  ch.  6.  15 ; 

Tit.  1.  3; 

eomp.  Gal. 

4.  4 ;  see 

Mk.  1. 15 
"'  2  Tim.  1. 

11 ;  eomp. 

ch.  1.  11 ; 

Eph.  3.  8 
"  See  1  Cor. 

9.1 
»  See  Rom. 

9.  1 

P  See  Acts 

9.  15 
«  ch.  5.  14  ; 

eomp. 

Phil.  1.  12; 

Tit.  3.  8 

(in  Gr.) 
»■  Jn.  4.  21 ; 

ICor.  1.2; 

eomp. 

2  Cor.  2. 
14;lTh. 

1.  8 

»  Pb.  (;3.  4  ; 

Lk.  24.  .50 

'  Comp.  Pa. 

24.  4 ;  Jas. 
4.8 

«  1  Pet.  3,  3 
"  1  Cor,  14. 

34 ;  comp. 

Tit.  2.  5 
"  Gen.  2.  7, 

22 ;  comp. 

R.  16; 

1  Cor.  11. 
8  if. 

V  Gen.  3.  6, 
13 : see 

2  Cor.  11.  3 
*  See  ch.  1. 

14 
"  See  ch.  1. 

15 
6  Acts  20. 

23 : see 

Phil.  1.1 
"  ver.  2-4: 

see  Tit.  1. 

6-8 
dTit.  1.  6; 

comp.  Lk. 

2.  36  f.  ; 
ch.  5.  9 

'  ver.  n  ; 
Tit.  2.  2; 
com]), 
ver.  8 


lest  being  "puffed  up  he  fall  into 
the  '"condemnation  of  the  devil. 
7  Moreover  he  must  "have  good 
testimony  from  ^'them  that  are 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  "the  .snai;e  of  the  devil.  8 
''Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  'not 
given  to  much  wine,  'not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre ;  9  "  holding  the 
mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  con- 
science. 10  And  "let  these  also 
first  be  proved ;  then  let  them 
serve  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blame- 
less. 11  Women  in  like  manner 
must  be  grave,  ''  not  slanderers, 
^temperate,  faithful  in  all  things. 
1 2  Let  *■  deacons  be  *  husbands  of 
one  wife,  'ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well.  13  For  they 
that  have  served  well  as  deacons 
"gain  to  themselves  a  good  stand- 
ingj  and  great  boldness  in  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly ;  1 5  but  if  I  tarr j'  long, 
that  thou  mayest  know  **how  men 
ought  to  behave  themselves  in  *  the 
hou.se  of  God,  which  is  the  "^  church 
of  ''the  living  God,  the  "pillar  and 
"ground  of  the  truth.  16  And 
without  controversy  great  is  •''the 
mystery  of  godliness ; 

"He  who  was  "manifested  in 
the  flesh, 
'^Justified  in  the  spirit, 
'  Seen  of  angels, 

*  Preached  among  the  ^^  nations, 

'  Believed  on  in  the  world, 

"*  Received  up  in  glory. 

4      But   "the    Spirit   saith   ex- 
pressly,  that  "in  later   times 
some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith, 

/Tit.  1.  8;  Rom.  12.  13;  Heb.  13.  2;  1  IPet.  4.  9 
"2  Tim.  2.  24  fc  Tit.  1.  7  '  Heb.  13.  5:  comp.  ch. 
6.  10 ;  Tit.  1. 7  ;  ver.  8       k  ver.  12       '  See  1  Cor. 

10.  32;  comp.  ver.  15 '"  ch.  6.  4;  2  Tim.  3.  4 

"  Comp.  ver.  7  ?  "2  Cor.  8.  21  »'  See  Mk.  4. 11 
1  2  Tim.  2.  26 ;  comp.  ch.  6.  9  "■  Phil.  1. 1 ;  ver.  12 
«  Tit.  2.  3 ;  comp.  ch.  6.  23  <■  Tit.  1.7;  comp.  ver. 
3;lPet.  5.  2  "  Comp.  ch.  1.  l!i ;  see  5  "Comp. 
ch.  5.  22  *  2  Tim.  3.  3 ;  Tit.  2.  3  v  See  ver.  2 
'  ver.  4  «  Comp.  Mt.  25.  21  ^  Comp.  Eph.  2. 
21  f. ;  1  Cor.  3.  16 ;  2  Cor.  6.  IB ;  1  Pet.  2.  5 :  4.  17 
'  Comp.  ver.  5  «'  See  Mt.  16. 16 ;  ch.  4. 10  '  Comp. 
Gal.  2.  9 ;  2  Tim.  2.  19  /  See  Rom.  16.  25  '  See 
Jn.  1.  14 :  1  Pet.  1.  20 ;  1  Jn.  3.  5,  8  *  Comp.  Rom. 
3.  4  '  Comp.  Lk.  2.  13 ;  24.  4,  &c. ;  comp.  1  Pet. 
1.  12  *  Comp.  Kom.  16.  26  ;  2  Cor.  1.  l;i ;  Col.  1. 
23,  &c.  '  2  Th.  1.  10  "'  Mk.  IK.  ri;  Acts  1.  9 
"  Comp.  Jn.  16.  13;  Acts  20.  23;  21.  11;  1  Cor.  2. 
10  f.  "  Comp.  2  Th.  2.  3  If . ;  2  Tim.  3.  1 ;  2  Pet.  3. 
3 ;  Jude  18 


'  Or.  judgment. 

8  Or,  /i'in<  thou  oiightest  to  behave  thyself 

"  Or,  sta^i 

10  Tlio  word  O'ld,  in  place  of  He  who,  rests  on 
no  Hiitfloient  ancient  evidence.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  which.  'i  Or,  Gentiles 


4.  2  I.  TIMOTHY 

Pastoral  Directions  to  Timotby:  —respecting  Himself;  respecting  Widows;  respecting  Elders; 


&18 


giving  heed  to  "seducing  spirits 
and  *doctrinesof  demons,  2  through 
the  hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak 
lies,  ^''branded  in  their  own  con- 
science as  with  a  hot  iron  ;  3  "^  for- 
bidding to  marry,  and  commanding 
*  to  abstain  from  nqeats,  which  •''God 
created  to  be  *' received  with  thanks- 
giving by  them  that  beHeve  and 
know  the  truth.  4  For  ''every 
creature  of  God  is  good,  and  noth- 
ing is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be  '■>  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  :  5  for  it 
is  sanctified  through  Hhe  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  *the  brethren  in 
mind  of  these  things,  tliou  shalt 
be  a  good  'minister  of  Christ 
Jesus,  nourished  in  the  words  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the"* good  doctrine 
which  thou  "hast  followed  until 
flow:  7  but  refuse  "profane  and 
old  wives'  ^fables.  And  exercise 
thyself  unto  *  godliness :  8  for 
*■  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  ^  for 
a  little;  but  « godliness  is  profit- 
able for  all  things,  *  having  prom- 
ise of  the  life  *  which  now  is,  and 
of  that  which  is  to  come.  9  "Faith- 
ful is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation.  10  For  to  this  end 
we  labor  and  strive,  because  we 
have  "our  hope  set  on  ^the  living 
God,  who  is  *the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  them  that  be- 
lieve. 11  'These  things  command 
and  teach.  12  "Let  no  man  de- 
spise thy  youth ;  but  be  thou  *an 
ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in 
word,  in  manner  of  life,  "in  love, 
in  faith,  in  purity.  13  ''Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  *  reading,  to 
exhortation,  to  teaching.  1 4  Neg- 
lect not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  ^by  proph- 
ecy, with  the  ^  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  *  presbytery.  15  Be 
diligent  in  these  things ;  give  thy- 
self wholly  to  them ;  that  thy  prog- 
ress may  be  manifest  unto  all.  1 6 
'  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to 
thy  teaching.  Continue  in  these 
things ;  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  *  save  both  thyself  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

5  '^Rebuke  not  an  ™ elder,  but 
exhort  him  as  a  father;  "the 
younger  men  as  brethren :  2 
the  elder  women  as  mothers;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity. 
3  Honor  widows  that  are  "  widows 
indeed.  4  But  if  any  widow  hath 
children    or    grandchildren,    ^let 

1  Or,  reared  *  Or,  for  little 


« 1  Jn.  4.  6 

*  Comp. 
Jas.  i.  15 

"  Comp. 

Eph.  4. 19 
rf  Heb.  13.  4 
"  See  Col.  2. 

16;  comp. 

Col.  2.  ti 
/Gen.  1.29; 

9.  3 

"  ver.  4 ; 
Rom.  14. 
6:  1  Cor. 

10.  30f. 
^  Comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 
26 

i  Gen.  1.  25, 
31 ;  comp. 
Heb.  11.  3 

*  See  Acts 
1.15 

1 2  Cor.  11. 

23 
">■  eh.  1. 10 
»  Lk.  1.  3 

<Gr,); 

2  Tim.  3. 
10;  comp. 
Phil.  2.  20, 
22 

0  See  ch.  1.  9 
P  See  ch.  1.  4 
9  ver.  8 ;  ch. 

6.  3,  5  f .  ; 

2  Tun.  3.  5 
"■  Comp. 

Col.  2.  23 

*  Pa.  37.  9, 
11;  Prov. 
19.  23 ;  22. 
4 ;  see  Mt. 
6.  33 

«  See  Mt.  12. 

32;  comp. 

Mt.  6.  33 ; 

Mk.  10.  30 
"  See  ch.  1. 

15 
"  2  Cor.  1. 

10 ;  ch.  6. 

17 
"  See  ch.  3. 

15 
y  See  ch.  2. 

4 ;  comp. 

Jn.  4.  42 
'^  ch.  5.  7 ; 

6.2 
°  Comp. 

1  Cor.  16. 
11 ;  Tit.  2. 
15 

b  Tit.  2.  7  ; 
see  1  Pet. 
5.  3 

*  Comp.  ch. 
1.14 

d  ch.  3.  14 
^  Comp. 

2  Tim.  3. 
15  if. 

/ch.  1. 18 
^  ch.  5.  22 ; 

2  Tim.  1. 

6;  see 

Acts  6.  6 
A  See  (in 

Gr.)  Acts 

11.  30 

'  Comp. 

Acts  20. 

28 
fc  See  1  Cor. 

1.21 
'  Comp. 

Lev.  19.  32 
'"  Tit.  2.  2 
"  Tit.  2.  6 
"ver.  5, 16; 

comp. 

Acts  6.  1 ; 

9.  39,  41 
P  Comp. 


them  learn  first  to  show  piety 
towards  their  own  family,  and  to 
requite  their  pai'ents:  for  this  is 
'acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God. 
5  Now  she  that  is  "a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  *■  hath  her  hope 
set  on  God,  and  continueth  in 
'supplications  and  prayers  night 
and  day.  6  But  she  that  'giveth 
herself  to  pleasure  is  "dead  while 
she  liveth.  7  "These  things  also 
command,  that  they  may  be  with- 
out reproach.  8  But  if  any 
provideth  not  for  his  own,  and 
specially  his  own  household,  he 
hath  ^denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  unbeliever.  9  Let 
none  be  ^enrolled  as  a  widow 
under  threescore  years  old,  having 
been  ^  the  wife  of  one  man,  10  well 
reported  of  for  "  good  works ;  if 
she  hath  brought  up  children,  if 
she  hath  _  ^  used  hospitality  to 
strangers,  if  she  *hath  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  "relieved 
the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently 
followed  every  good  work.  1 1  But 
younger  widows  refuse :  for  when 
they  nave  "*  waxed  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  desire  to  marry;  12 
having  condemnation,  because  they 
have  rejected  their  first  ^pledge. 
1 3  And  withal  they  learn  also  to 
be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to 
house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but "  tat- 
tlers also  and -^busy bodies,  speaking 
"  things  which  they  ought  not.  14 
*I  desire  therefore  that  the  younger 
^widows  *marry,  bear  children,  *  rule 
the  household,  '  give  no  occasion  to 
the  adversary  for  reviling  :  1 5  for 
already  some  "'are  turned  aside  after 
"  Satan.  1 6  If  any  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  "hath  widows,  let  her  "re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  burdened;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  p  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  «the  elders  that  ''rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  those  who  'labor 
in  the  word  and  in  teaching.  18 
For  the   scripture   saith,   ^'Thou 

Enh.  6.  2 'ch.  2.  3        ''1  Pet.  3.  5:  comp. 

1  Cor.  7.  34  »  Lk.  2.  37 ;  comp.  ch.  2. 1 ;  2  Tim.  1.  3 
«  Comp.  Jas.  5.  5  "  Rev.  3. 1 ;  see  Lk.  15.  24 ;  comp. 
2Tim.  3.  6  "  See  ch.  4.  11  -^  2  Tim.  2.  12 ;  Tit.  1. 
16 ;  2  Pet.  2. 1 ;  Jude  4  v  Comp.  ver.  16  =  Comp. 
ch,  3.2"  Acts  9.  36 ;  ch.  6. 18 ;  1  Pet.  2. 12 ;  comp. 
Tit.  2.  7;  3.  8  b  See  Lk.  7.  44 ;  comp.  Jn.  13.  14 
"ver.  16  rfRev.  18.  7  <■  3  Jn.  10  (Gr.)  /See2Th. 
3. 11  «  Tit.  1. 11  ft  See  ch.  2.  8  '1  Cor.  7.  9 : 
comp.  ch.  4.  3  *  Comp.  Tit.  2.  5  '  Comp.  ch.  6. 1 
"•  Comp.  ch.  1.  20  "  See  Mt.  4.  10  "  Comp.  ver.  4 
f  See  ver.  3  i  See  Acts  11.  30 ;  ver.  19 ;  comp.  ch. 
4. 14  (Gr.)  »■  See  Rom.  12.  8  » 1  Th.  5.  12  '  1  Cor. 
9.9  

3  Gr.  faith.        *  Or,  women        5  Dt.  xxv.  4. 


5.19 


I.   TIMOTHY 


6.19 


respiting  Servants;  agaiust  Dispatatioasness  and  Covetoasness.    Final  idmouitions 


shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  And,  "The 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  19 
Against  an  *  elder  receive  not  an 
accusation,  except  at  the  mouth  of 
"two  or  three  witnesses.  20  Them 
that  sin  '^reprove  in  the  sight  of 
all,  ''that  the  rest  also  may  be  in 
fear.  21-^1  charge  thee  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  ^  preju- 
dice, doing  nothing  by  partiality. 
22  "Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man, 
neither  be ''  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins :  keep  tny self  pure.  23  Be  no 
longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  'use 
a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake 
and  thine  often  infirmities.  24 
(Some  men's  sins  are  evident,  going 
before  unto  judgment ;  and  some 
men  also  they  *  follow  after.  25 
In  like  manner  also  Hhere  are 
good  works  that  are  evident;  and 
'such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be 
hid. 

(^  "'Let  as  many  as  are  ^ser- 
*  vants  under  the  yoke  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all 
honor,  "  that  the  name  of  God  and 
the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 
2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  "brethren;  but 
let  them  serve  them  the  rather, 
because  they  that  *  partake  of  the 
benefit  are  believing  and  beloved. 
*■  These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  'teacheth  a  dif- 
ferent doctrine,  and  consenteth 
not  to  *'■  sound  words,  even  the 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  the  doctrine  which  is  'ac- 
cording to  godliness ;  4  he  is 
'pulFed  up,  knowing  nothing,  but 
*  doting  about  "questionings  and 
"disputes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  railings,  '  evil  surmis- 
ings,  5  wranglings  of  "men  cor- 
rupted in  mind  and  bereft  of  the 
truth,  ^supposing  that  godliness  is 
a  way  of  gain.  6  "But  godliness 
with  'contentment  "is  great  gain: 
7  for  •*  we  brought  nothing  into  the 
world,  for  neither  can  we  carry 
anything  out;  8  but 'having  food 
and  covering  ''we  shall  be  there- 
with content.  9  •'^But  they  that 
are  minded  to  be  rich  fall  into  a 
temptation  and  "a  snare  and  many 

1  Or,  prrfermre 

2  Or.  Ihr  ii-orhx  that  are  good  are  evident. 

•■i  Or.  hfimlxrrviiuts.  *  Or,  lini  hold  of 

*  Or.  liealUiful.  «  Cr.  sick. 

1  Or,  in  these  we  shall  have  enuujjU 


"Mt.  10.  10; 
Lk.  10.  7 ; 

1  Cor.  9. 
14 ;  comp. 
Lev.  19. 

13 ;  Dt.  24. 
15 
i>  See  Acts 

11.  30;  ver. 
17 ;  comp. 
ch.  4.  14 
(Ur.) 

«  See  Mt.  18. 

16 
d  Eph.  5.  11  ; 

comp.  Gal. 

2.  14; 

2  Tim.  4.  2 
'  Comp. 

2  Cor.  7. 

11 
/ch.  6.  13; 

2  Tim.  4. 

1 ;  2.  14  ; 

comp.  Lk. 

9.  26 
»  See  ch.  4. 

14 ;  comp. 

ch.  3.  10 
fc  Eph.  5. 11 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  2-7 

i  See  ch.  3.  8 
t  Comp. 

Rev.  14. 13 
'  Comp. 

Prov.  10.  9 
"*  Tit.  2.  9  ; 

1  Pet.  2. 
18 ;  comp. 
Eph.  6.  5 

"  Tft.  2.  5 
"  Comp. 

Acts  1.  15 ; 

Gal.  3.  28 ; 

Plulem. 

16 
J*  See  ch.  4. 

11 
9  See  ch.  1.  3 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

1.10 
•Tit.  1.1 
'  See  ch.  3.  6 
"  See  ch.  1.  4 
"  2  Tim.  2. 

14 ;  comp. 

Acts  18.  15 
'  Ecclus.  3. 

24 
y  2  Tim.  3. 

8 ;  comp. 

Tit.  1. 15 
*  Comp. 

Tit.  1. 11 ; 

2  Pet  2  3 
"ver.  6-10: 

comp.  Lk. 

12.  1.5-21 

i>  Phil.  4. 11 ; 

comp. 

Heb.  13.  5 
"^ch.  4.8 
rf  Job  1.21; 

Eccl.  5  15 
"  Trov.  30.  8 
/  Prov.  15. 

27 ;  23.  4  ; 

28.  20 : 

ver.  17 ; 

comp.  Lk. 

12.21 
»  See  ch.  3. 7 


ft  ver.  9 ;  see 

ch.  3.  3; 

comp.  Col. 

3.  5 
'  Comp. 

Rom.  11. 

IHflf. 
*  Comp. 

.las.  5.  19 
'  2  Tim.  3. 

17 


foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  such  as 
drown  men  in  destruction  and  per- 
dition. 10  For  Hhe  love  of  money 
is  a  'root  of  all  "^kinds  of  evil :  which 
some  reaching  after  have  been  *  led 
astray  from  the  faith,  and  have 
pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  'man  of  God, 
"'flee  these  things;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
"faith,  "love,  "patience,  meekness. 

12  ^ Fight  the  good  fight  of  "the 
faith,  May  hold  on  the  life  eternal, 
'whereunto  thou  wast  called,  ana 
didst  confess  the  good  'confession 
in  the  sight  of  "many  witnesses. 

13  "I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of 
God,  who  ^"giveth  life  to  all  tilings, 
and  of  ^Christ  Jesus,  who  ^before 
Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  '  the  good 
confession;  14  that  thou  keep  the 
commandment,  without  spot,  with- 
out reproach,  until  the  'appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  15  which 
in  " "  its  own  times  he  shall  show, 
who  is  *  the  blessed  and  "  only 
Potentate,  ''the  'King  of  ^^ kings, 
and  -^Lord  of  ^^ lords;  16  ='who 
only  hath  immortality,  ''dwelling 
in  light  unapproachaole  ;  '  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see: 
*to  whom  fje  honor  and  power 
eternal.    Amen. 

1 7  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
'  this  present "  world,  that  they  '"  be 
not  highminded,  nor  "have  their 
hope  set  on  the  uncertainty  of 
ricnes,  but  on  God,  "who  giveth 
us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy;  18 
that  they  do  good,  that  they  be 
rich  in  ^ good  works,  "that  they  be 
ready  to  distribute,  ^®  willing  to 
communicate;  19  ''laying  up  in 
store  for  themselves  a  good  founda- 
tion against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  /lay  hold  on  the  life 
which  is  life  indeed. 

"*  Comp.  2  Tim.  2.  22  "See  ch.  1.  14  "2  Tim. 
3. 10       P  See  1  Cor.  9.  25  f. ;  comp  Phil.  1.  30;  ch. 

1.  18  9  Soe  ch.  1.  19  »■  See  Phil.  3.  12;  ver.  19 
"  Col.  3.  15  <  See  2  Cor.  9.  13 ;  ver.  13  «"  2  Tim. 
2  2 ;  comp.  ch.  4.  14  "  See  ch.  5.  21  '  ch.  1. 
12,  15;  2.  6;  see  Gal.  3.  26.  &c.  v  Jn.  18.  37; 
comp.  Mt.  27.  2       -  See  2  Th.  2.  8       °  See  ch. 

2.  6  I-  Comp.  ch.  1. 11  <■  See  ch.  1.  17  <i  Rev. 
19.  16  ;  17.  14 ;  comp.  Dt.  10.  17  '  2  Mace.  13.  4 
/  Ps.  136.  3  "  ch.  1.  17  A  1-8.  104.  2 :  1  .In.  1.  5 ; 
comp.  Jas.  1.  17  '  See  Jn.  1. 18  *  Comp.  ch. 
1  17  '2  Tim.  4.  10 ;  Tit.  2.  12 ;  see  Mt.  12.  32 
"'Ps.  62.  10;  Lk.  12.  20;  ver.  9;  comp  Rom.  11. 
20  "  See  ch.  4.  10  "  Acts  14.  17  ''  See  ch.  5. 
10  «  Comp.  Rom.  12.  8 ;  Eph.  4.  28  ''  See  Mt.  6. 
20    "  See  ver.  12 


s  Gr.  erils.  »  Or,  stedfastness 

10  Or,  iirrxervelh  nil  thinns  alive.  n  Or,  his 

n  Or.  Ihem  thai  reinn  as  kinqs. 
i->  (Jr.  them  that  rule  as  lon/.w 
1*  Or,  age  '■'  Or,  ready  to  sympathiza 


6.20 


I.  TIMOTHY 


20  O  "Timothy,  guard  ^Hhat 
which  is  committed  unto  thee, 
turning  away  from  the  "=  profane 
babblings  and  oppositions  ot  the 
knowledge    which    is     falsely    so 

i  Or.  the  deposit. 


6.21 


Benediction 

"  See  ch.  1. 2 
b  2  Tim.  1. 

12^14 
<'2Tim.  2. 

16 :  see  ch. 

1.9 


d  Comp. 
2  Tim.  2. 18 


called;  21  which  some  professing 
''have  '^erred  concerning  'the  faith. 

^  Grace  be  with  you. 

'  See  ch.  1. 19  /See  Col.  4. 18 
2  Gr.  missed  the  mark. 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Titus 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  6j.     Perhaps  fro7)i  Macedonia. 

Paul  had  been  to  Crete  with  Titus  (Titus  1:5).  This  was  not  the 
stop  on  his  way  to  Rome  in  Acts  XXVII :  7f.,  as  there  is  no  evidence 
that  Titus  was  with  Paul  then.  Hence  this  visit  was  after  Paul's  release 
from  the  first  Roman  imprisonment.  The  churches  here  were  in  some 
disorder  and  Titus  is  to  set  them  in  order  (Titus  1 :  5).  The  character 
of  this  epistle  is  quite  similar  to  that  of  First  Timothy.  Both  may  have 
been  written  at  the  same  time  (cf.  Col.  and  Eph.).  Zenas  and  ApoUos 
seem  to  have  been  the  bearers  of  this  letter  to  Titus  (Titus  III :  13). 
The  heretics  in  Crete  were  both  Jews  and  Gentiles.  The  fruit  on  the 
Jewish  side  was  a  revival  of  rabbinism.  The  position  of  Titus  in  Crete 
was  similar  to  that  of  Timothy  in  Ephesus,  and  the  letter,  though  per- 
sonal, is  chiefly  on  ecclesiastical  themes.  It  would  be  interesting  to  re- 
view the  career  of  Titus  as  far  as  possible.  See  Galatians  II :  i,  3; 
II  Corinthians  11:13;  VII  :  6,  13,  14;  VIII  :  6,  16,  23;  XII:  18; 
Titus  1:4;  II  Timothy  IV  :  10.  He  is  not  mentioned  in  Acts,  though 
one  of  Paul's  most  useful  helpers.  He  was  a  Greek  whom  Paul  would 
not  allow  to  be  circumcised  at  Jerusalem  at  the  demand  of  the 
Judaizers. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     1 :  1-4. 

1.  The  need  for  wisdom  on  the  part  of  Titus  to  do  his  work  in 
Crete.     1 :  5-16. 

2.  He  must  exhort  all  classes.     II. 

3.  Special  warnings  that  he  must  give.     Ill :  i-ii. 
Personal  matters  and  salutations.     Ill :  12-15. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   TO 

TITUS 


Salatation.    ({aalifications  of  an  Elder.    Disorderly  Teachers  to  be  reproved.    Dnties  of  the  hgti,  the  Yono?,  et«. 


IPaul,  "a  '  servant  of  God,  and 
*an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of "  God's  elect, 
and  '*the  knowledge  of  the  truth 
which  is  *  according  to  godliness, 
2  in  ^hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  *wno  cannot  lie,  ''promised 
^  before  *  times  eternal ;  3  but  in 
^*his  own  seasons  manifested  his 
word  in '  the  *  message,  "'  wherewith 

I  was  intrusted  "according  to  the 
commandment  of "  God  our  Saviour ; 
4  to  ^  Titus,  *my  true  child  after 
''a  common  taith:  '  Grace  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father  and  'Christ 
Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
"Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  "appoint  *  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge ;  6  *if 
any  man  is  blameless,  the  Tiusband 
of  one  wife,  having  children  that 
believe,  who  are  not  accused  of 
"riot  or  *  unruly.  7  For  "the 
®  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  ''God's 
steward ;  not '  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  ^•'^no  brawler,  no  striker, 
''not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  8  but 
''given  to  hospitality,  *a  lover  of 
good,  sober-minded,  just,  holy,  self- 
controlled  ;  9  *holaing  to  the  faith- 
ful word  which  is  according  to  the 
teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  both 
to  exhort  in  '  the  '  sound  *  doctrine, 
and  to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

10  "'For  there  are  many  "unruly 
men,  "vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  ^they  of  the  circumcision, 

I I  whose  mouths  must  be  stopped ; 
men  who  overthrow  whole  ''houses, 
teaching  ^  things  which  they  ought 
not,  "for  filthy  lucre's  sake.  12 
'One  of  thernselves,  a  prophet  of 
their  own,  said, 

"Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  idle  ''gluttons. 
13  This  testimony   is   true.     For 
which  cause "  reprove  them ""  sharpl y , 

1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Or,  long  ages  ago 

3  Or,  its      *  Or,  proclamalion      '■>  Or,  overseer 
*  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine 
1  Gr.  healthful.     8  Or,  teaching     ^  Gr.  bellies. 


"  Jas.  1. 1 ; 

Rev.  1.  1 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  1. 1, 

&c. 
6  See  2  Cor. 

1.1 
<=  See  Lk.  18. 

7 
d  See  1  Tim. 

2.  4 

"  1  Tim.  6.  3 
/ch.  3.  7; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  1.1 
f  2  Tim.  2. 13 
fc  Rom.  1.  2 
'  See  2  Tim. 

1.9 
fc  See  1  Tim. 

2.6 
'  2  Tim.  4. 

17 ;  comp. 

Rom.  16. 

25 
"«1  Tim.  1.11 
"  1  Tim.  1. 1 
»lTim.  1. 

l;ch.2.10; 

3.  4 :  see 
Lk.  1.  47 

P  See  2  Cor. 

2  13 
9  See  2  Tim. 

1.2 
•■  2  Pet.  1. 1 
'  See  Rom. 

1.7 
t  See  1  Tim. 

1.  12; 

2  Tim.  1. 
1,  &c. 

"  See  Acts 

27.7; 

comp.  ver. 

12 
"  See  Acts 

14.23 

*  See  Acts 
11.30 

y  ver.  6-8: 
see  1  Tim. 
3.2-4 

'  See  1  Tim. 

3  2 

"  See  Eph. 
5.18 

*  ver.  10 

'  1  Tim.  3.  2 
<*  See  1  Cor. 

4.1 
«  2  Pet.  2. 10 
/I  Tim.  3.  3 
"  See  1  Tim. 

3.  3,8 
ft  See  1  Tim. 

3.2 
«  Comp. 

2Tim.  3.  3 
fc  1  Tim.  1. 

19 ;  2  Tim. 

1.  13;2Th. 

2.  15 

'  See  1  Tim. 
1.  10;ch. 
2.1 
"*  Comp. 
2  Cor.  11. 
13 


that  they  maj;^  be  "  *  sound  in  the 
faith,  14  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
^fables,  and  "commandments  of 
men  who  *turn  away  from  the 
truth.  15  "To  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure :  but  **  to  them  that  are 
defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is 
pure;  but  both  their  ^mind  and 
their  conscience  are  defiled.  16 
•''They  profess  that  they  know  God; 
but  by  their  works  they  ^deny 
him,  being  ''abominable,  and  *dis- 
obedient,  and  *unto  every  good 
work  'reprobate. 

2  But  speak  thou  the  things 
which  befit  '"the ''sound  •* doc- 
trine: 2  that  "aged  men  be 
°  temperate,  grave,  "  sober-m  inded, 
^"^  sound  *in  faith,  in  love,  in 
"patience:  3  that  aged  women 
likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanor, 
"not  slanderers  nor  ''enslaved  to 
much  wine,  teachers  of  that  which 
is  good ;  4  that  they  may  train  the 
young  women  to  love  their  hus- 
bands, to  love  their  children,  5  to 
he  sober-minded,  chaste,  'workers 
at  home,  kind,  being  '  in  subjection 
to  their  own  husbands,  "that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed : 
6  "the  younger  men  likewise  ex- 
hort to  De  "  sober-minded :  7  in  all 
things  showing  thyself  'an  ensam- 
ple  of  good  works ;  in  thy  doctrine 
shoiving  uncorruptness,  gravity,  8 
sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned; *that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us. 

«  ver.  6  0  Comp.  1  Tim.  1.  6  P  See  Acts  11.  2 
1 1  Tim.  5.  4  (in  Gr.) ;  comp.  2  Tim.  3.  6  '1  Tim. 
5.  13  »  Comp.  1  Tim.  6.  5  <  Comp.  Acts  17.  28. 
The  Gr.  hexameter  is  said  to  be  taken  from  a 
work  by  the  Cretan  poet  Epimenides.  "  Acts  2. 
11 ;  comp.  27.  7  "1  Tim.  .5.  20 ;  comp.  2  Tim.  4.  2 ; 
ch.  2.  15    ^2Cor.  13. 10 !/ ch.  2.  2    -  See  1  Tim. 

I.  4   «  See  Col.  2.  22   i>  See  2  Tim.  4.  4   <=  Comp.  Lk. 

II.  41 ;  Rom.  14.  20  d  Comp.  Rom.  14. 14,  23  "  See 
1  Tim.  6.  5  /  Comp.  1  Jn.  2.  4  c  See  1  Tim.  5.  8 
1  Rev.  21.  8  '  ch.  3.  3  *;  2  Tim.  3.  17 ;  ch.  3.  1 
'  2  Tim.  3.  8  "^  See  ch.  1.  9  "  Comp.  Philem.  9 
"  See  1  Tim.  3.  2  '^1  Tim.  1.2;  comp.  1  Tim.  1.  14 
'I  See  1  Tim.  3.  U  "■  1  Tim.  3.  8  '  Comp.  1  Tim. 
5.14  <SeeEph.  5.  22  "  1  Tim.  6.  1  "1  Tim.  5.1 
•"  See  1  Tim.  4.  12    s*  1  Pet.  2.  12 ;  comp.  2  Th.  3.  14 


»o  Gr.  healthy. 


u  Or,  stedfastness 


2.9 


TITUS 


a  15 


Intent  of  the  Savionr's  Self-sacrifice.    Sundry  further  Injanctions.    Directions  respecting  Individaals.    Benediction 


9  Exhort  '  "servants  to  be  in  sub- 
jection to  their  own  masters,  and 
to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all 
things;  not  gainsaying;  10  not 
purloining,  but  showing  all  good 
fidelity  ;  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  *God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things.  11  For  the  grace  of 
God  -hath  "appeared,  'Springing 
salvation  to  all  men,  12  instruct- 
ing us,  to  the  intent  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  "worldly  lusts, 
•^we  should  live  soberly  and  right- 
eouslj''  and  godly  in  ''this  present 
''world;  13  looking  for  the  messed 
hope  and  ''appearing  of  the  glory 
''of  Hhe  great  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ:  14  who  *gave  him- 
self for  us,  'that  he  might  redeem 
us  from  all  iniquity,  and  '^purify 
unto  himself  a  "people  for  his  own 
possession,  "zealous  of  good  works. 
15  These  things  speak  and  ^ex- 
hort and  ^reprove  with  all  ^au- 
thority.   *  Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

S'  Put  them  in  mind '  to  be  in 
subjection  to  rulers,  to  authori- 
ties, to  be  obedient,  to  be  'ready 
unto  every  good  work,  2  to  speak 
evil  of  no  man,  "  not  to  be  conten- 
tious, "to  be  gentle,  ^showing  all 
meekness  toward  all  men.  3/=  For 
we  also  once  were  foolish, '"  disobe- 
dient, ^  deceived,  "serving  *  divers 
lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  "mal- 
ice and  "envy,  hateful,  hating  one 
another.  4  But  when  the  "*  Kind- 
ness of  "  God  our  Saviour,  and  his 
love  toward  man,  •''appeared,  5  "  not 
by  works  done  in  righteousness, 
which  we  did  ourselves,  but  ''ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  he  'saved  us, 
through  the  "  *  washing  of  regenera- 
tion '  and  '  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,   6   '"which  He  poured  out 

1  Gr.  bondservants. 

*  Or,  haih  appeared  to  all  men,  bringing  salva- 
tion 3  Or,  age 

*  Or,  of  our  great  Ood  and  Saviour 

6  Gr.  commandment.  *  Or,  laver 

1  Or,  and  through  renewing 


"  See  Eph. 

6.5; 

1  Tim.  6. 1 
b  See  ch.  1.  3 
"  See  2  Tim. 

1.10; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  4 

d  See  1  Tim. 

2.  4 

°  Comp. 

1  Tim.  6. 

9 :  ch.  3.  3 
/  2  Tim.  3. 

12 
!*  See  1  Tim. 

6.  17 
'•  See  2  Th. 

i  2'l'et.  1.  1 ; 
comp. 
lTim.1.1; 

2  Tim.  1.2; 
ch.  1.  4 

»-•  See  1  Tim. 

2.6 
I  See  1  Pet. 

1.  18f. 
'"Heb.  1.  3; 

9.  14 ;  1  Jn. 

1.7 
"  Ex.  19.  .5 ; 

Dt.  14.  2; 

1  Pet.  2.  9 ; 

see  Eph.  1. 

11 
"Eph.  2. 10; 

ch.  3.  8 ; 

1  Pet.  3. 13 
PI  Tim.  4. 

13 ;  5.  20 ; 
see  2  Tim. 

4.  2 

9  See  1  Tim. 

4.  12 
•■  Comp. 

2  Tim.  2. 
14 

'  See  Rom. 

.13.1 
t  See  2  Tim. 

2.21 
"  1  Tim.  3. 

3 ;  1  Pet. 

2.18 
"  See  2  Tim. 

2.25 
"^  Comp. 

Rom.  11. 

30 ;  1  Cor. 

6.11;  Col. 

3.  7 
Vch.  1.16 
'  2  Tim.  3. 

13 
"  Rom.  6.  6, 

12 
6  2  Tim.  3. 

6 ;  comp. 

ch.  -1.  12 
0  Rom.  1.  29 
d  Eph.  2.  7  ; 

comp. 

Rom.  2.  4 ; 

1  Pet.  2.  3 


UT)on  US  "richly,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour ;  7  that,  being 
justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be 
made  ^ "  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life.  8  *  Faithful  is  the 
saying,  and  concerning  these  things 
*I  desire  that  thou  affirm  confi- 
dently, to  the  end  that  they  who 
have  *"  believed  God  may  be  careful 
to /' maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
rnen :  9  but  'shun  "foolish  ques- 
tionings, and  *' genealogies,  and 
strifes,  and  ^fightings  about  the 
la^y  ;  for  they  are  ^  unprofitable  and 
vain.  10  ^  A  factious  man  "after  a 
first  and  second  admonition  '"^'re- 
f use ;  11  knowing  that  such  a  one 
is  "perverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
self-condemned. 

1 2  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  **  Tychicus,  *  give  dili- 
gence to  come  unto  me  •'^to  Nicopo- 
lis  :  for  there  I  have  determined  to 
''winter.  13  '^Set  forward  Zenas 
the 'lawyer  and  *Apollos  on  their 
journey  diligently,  tliat  nothing  be 
wanting  unto  them.  14  And  let 
'our  'people  also  learn  to  ®"' main- 
tain good  works  for  "necessary 
"  uses,  that  they  be  not "  unfruitful. 

15  ^All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Salute  them  that  love  us  *in 
faith. 

*■  Grace  be  with  you  all. 

•  See  ch.  2.  10  /  See  ch.  2. 11  ^  See  Eph.  2.  9 
ft  1  Pet.  1.  3 ;  comp.  Eph.  2.  4  >  2  Tmi.  1,  9 ;  see 
Rom.  11.  14  *See  Eph.  5.  26;  Jn.  3.  5;  comp. 
1  Pet.  3.  21       (  Rom.  12.  2        "'  See  Rom.  5.  5 

"  Comp.  Rom.  2.  4 ;  1  Tim.  6. 17    "  See  Rom.  8. 

17,  24  ;  ch.  1.  2 ;  comp.  Mt.  25.  34 ;  Mk.  10. 17  v  See 
1  Tim.  1.  15  «  See  1  Tim.  2.  8  ^  Comp.  2  Tim.  1. 
12  •  ver.  14 ;  ch.  2.  7,  14  '2  Tim.  2. 16  "2  Tim.  2. 
23;  see  1  Tim.  1.  4  "1  Tim.  1.  4  "Jas.  4.  1 
V  2  Tim.  2. 14  '  See  Rom.  16.  17  °  Comp.  Mt.  18. 
15  f.  *  Comp.  2  Jn.  10  "  Comp.  ch.  1.  14  d  See 
Acts  20.  4  ;  comp.  2  Tim.  4.  12  "•  See  2  Tim.  4.  9 
/  Comp.  2  Tim.  4.  10  "Comp.  2  Tim.  4.  21  '■Comp. 
Acts  15.  3  '  See  Mt.  22.  35  i  See  Acts  18.  24 
'  Comp.  ch.  2.  8  end  '"  See  ver.  8  "  Comp.  Rom. 
12.  13 :  Phil.  4.  16  °  Mt.  7.  19 ;  Phil.  1.  11 ;  Col.  1. 
10  I'  Comp.  Acts  20.  34  «  Comp.  1  Tim.  1.  2  •"  See 
Col.  4.  18 


8  Or,  heirs.,  according  to  hope,  of  eternal  life 

9  Or,  profess  honest  occupcUioiis 

w  Or,  avoid  "  Or,  wants 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Timothy 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  68 from  Rome. 

Paul  is  again  in  prison  in  Rome.  He  had  expected  to  spend  the 
winter  at  Nicopolis  (Titus  III :  12).  Either  there  or  at  Rome  some  of 
his  numerous  enemies  had  probably  arrested  him.  Since  Nero  had 
turned  against  the  Christians,  the  Romans  as  well  as  Jews  and  Judaizers 
were  now  hostile  to  Paul.  We  do  not  know  what  the  charge  was  on 
which  he  was  seized,  but  we  do  know  that  Paul  has  no  hope  of  release 
(II  Tim.  IV  :  18).  It  is  perilous  to  visit  him  now,  and  all  have  gone 
save  Luke  (II  Tim.  Ill:  11).  Onesiphorus  of  Ephesus  was  not 
ashamed  of  Paul's  chain  (II  Tim.  I  :  16)  as  the  many  were.  Paul  is 
looking  death  calmly  in  the  face  and  is  not  afraid,  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
stood  by  him  (II  Tim.  IV;  17).  He  is  cold  and  needs  his  cloak 
(II  Tim.  IV  :  13)  and  is  lonely  without  his  books  (II  Tim.  IV  :  13). 
This  letter  has  been  called  Paul's  Swan-song.  There  is  little  of  doc- 
trine in  it,  although  the  atmosphere  is  the  same  as  that  of  First  Timothy. 
Paul  wishes  Timothy  to  leave  Ephesus  for  a  while  and  come  to  Rome 
before  winter  (II  Tim.  IV  :  21),  and  to  bring  John  Mark  with  him 
(II  Tim.  IV:  II),  We  do  not  know  whether  they  came  before  Paul's 
death  or  not.  The  letter  is  rich  in  personal  details  and  forms  a  fitting 
closing  picture  of  the  greatest  preacher  of  the  gospel.  He  is  here  ten- 
der and  sympathetic,  heroic  and  grand. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     I :  if. 

1.  Paul's  appeal  to  Timothy.     1 :  3-18. 

2.  Exhortation  to  suffer  hardship.     II :  1-13. 

3.  Exhortation  to  oppose  heresy  and  be  loyal  to  the  Word  of  God. 
II:i4-IV:5. 

4.  Paul's  own  situation.     IV  :  6-18. 
Personal  items  and  farewell.     IV  :  19-22. 


THE  SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY 


Salatation.    Timothy  charged  to  stir  op  the  Gift  in  him,  and  gnard  his  Trnst.    Onesiphorns  faithfdl  amid  Desertions 


IPaul,  "an  apostle  of  *  Christ 
Jesus  "througn  the  Avill  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  ''the 
life  whicli  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  2  to 
•^Timothy,  my  beloved  -^  child: 
^  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3*1  thank  God,  whom  I  'serve 
from  my  forefathers  in  a  *pure 
conscience,  'how  unceasing  is  my 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  sup- 
plications, night  and  dav  4  '"  long- 
ing to  see  thee,  "  remembering  thy 
tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with 
*  joy ;  5  having  been  reminded  of 
the  "unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee ;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  ^thy 
mother  Eunice ;  and,  I  am  per- 
suaded, in  thee  also.  6  For  which 
cause  I  put  thee  in  remembrance 
that  thou  -stir  up  'the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  tnee  through  the 
'laying  on  of  my  hands.  7  For 
God  gave  us  not  'a  spirit  of  fear- 
fulness  ;  but  of  power  and  love  and 
^discipline.  8  'Be  not  ashamed 
therefore  of  '  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  "  his  prisoner : 
but  "suffer  hardship  with  the  *'gos- 
pel  according  to  the  power  of  God ; 
9  who  ^saved  us,  and  ^called  us 
with  a  holy  "calling,  *not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  "purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  "*  Christ 
Jesus  "before  *times  eternal,  10 
but  -^hath  now  been  manifested 
by  the  ^appearing  of  our  Saviour 
•*  Christ  Jesus,  who  ''abolished 
death,  and  brought  life  and  ^im- 
mortality to  light  through  the 
^gospel,  11  'whereunto  I  was  ap- 
pointed a  ^preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher.  1 2  For  which  cause 
I  suffer  also  these  things :  yet  *  I 
am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know  him 

1  Or,  joy  in  being  reminded 

2  Gr.  sltr  ivto  flame.  3  Gr.  sobering. 

*  Gr.  gond  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere.  See  mar- 
ginal note  on  Mt.  4.  23.  5  Or,  long  ages  ago 

6  Gr.  incorruption.    See  Rom.  2.  7. 

7  6r.  herald. 


"  See  2  Cor. 

1.1 
t>  ver,  2,  9, 

13  ;  ch.  2. 1, 

3,  10 :  3.  12, 

15  :  see 

1  Tim.  1. 

12 ;  Gal.  3. 

26 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.  1 
d  Comp. 

1  Tim.  6. 19 
^  See  Acts 

16.  1 ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  1.  2 
/ITira.  1. 

2  :  ch.  2.  1 ; 
Tit.  1.  4 

^  See  1  Tim. 
1.  2 

*  See  Rom. 
1.8 

»  Acts  24.  14 

*  Acts  23. 1 ; 
24.  16 ; 
comp. 

1  Tim.  1.  5 
'  See  Rom. 

1.  9 

"  ch.  4.  9,  21 
"  Comp. 

Acts  20.  37 
"  1  Tim.  1.  5 
P  Acts  16.  1 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  15 

9  See  1  Tim. 

4.  14 

'^  Rom.  8. 
15;  comp. 
Jn.  14  27 

*  ver.  12, 16 ; 
Mk.  8.  38 ; 
comp. 
Rom.l.  16 

<  1  Cor.  1.  6 
«  See  Eph. 

3. 1 ;  comp. 

ver.  16 
"  ch.  2.  3,  9  ; 

4.5 
'  ver.  10 ; 

ch.  2.  8 
y  See  Rom. 

11.  14 
-  See  Rom. 

8.  28  f. 
«  See  Rom. 

11.  29 

*  See  Eph. 

2.  9 

"•  Rom.  8. 

28  f. 
d  See  ver.  1 
«  Tit.  1.  2 ; 

see  Rom. 

16.  25  ; 

comp. 

Eph.  1.  4 
/Rom.  16.  26 
y  Tit.  2.  11 ; 

comp. 

2  Th.  2.  8 ; 
ch.  4.  1,  8 

fc  See  1  Cor. 
15.  26 ; 


'whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  ""guard 
^that  which  I  have  committed  unto 
him  against  "that  day.  13  "Hold 
the  ^pattern  of  '^'^sound  words 
^  which  thou  hast  heard  from  me, 
in  'faith  and  love  which  is  in 
"Christ  Jesus.  14  i«™That  good 
thing  which  was  committed  unto 
thee  guard  through  the  Holy  Spirit 
which  'dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
that  are  in  "Asia  ^turned  away 
from  me;  of  whom  are  Phygelus 
and  Hermogenes.  16  The  Lord 
grant  mercy  unto  *the  house  of 
Onesiphorus:  for  he  oft  refreshed 
me,  and  *was  not  ashamed  of  my 
^chain;  17  but,  when  he  was  in 
Rome,  he  sought  me  diligently, 
and  found  me  18  (the  Lord  grant 
unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  "that  day);  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  at 
"Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

2  Thou  therefore,  my  *child, 
"be  strengthened  in  the  grace 
that  is  in  "*  Christ  Jesus.  2  And 
the  things  ''which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me  among  "many  witnesses, 
the  same  -^commit  thou  to  ^faith- 
ful men,  who  shall  be  ''able  to 
teach  others  also.  3  "'Sufier  hard- 
ship with  me,  as  a  good  *  soldier  of 
''Christ  Jesus.  4  No  soldier  on 
service  'entangleth  himself  in  the 
affairs  of  this  life ;  that  he  may 
please  him  who  enrolled  him  as 
a  soldier.  5  And  if  also  a  man 
"'contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not 

comp.  Heb.  2.  14  f .    •  See  1  Tim.  2.  7    *  See  ver.  8 ; 

comp.  ver.  16 '  Comp.  Tit.  3.  8       "'  ver.  14  ; 

ITim.  6.  20  "  ver.l8;ch.  4.  8;  seel  Cor.  3.  13  and 
1.8  "  Comp.  ch.  3. 14 :  Tit.  1.  9  i' Comp.  Rom.  2. 
20;  6.17  «  Comp.  1  Tim.  1.  10  ""ch.  2.  2  «  See 
1  Tim.  1.  14  '  See  Rom.  8.  9  "  See  Acts  2.  9 
"  Comp.  ch.  4. 10, 11,  16  ^  ch.  4.  19  "  See  ver.  8 
-  See  Eph.  6.  20  "  See  Acts  18.  19 ;  comp.  1  Tim. 
1.  3  (>  ch.  1.  2  "  Comp.  Eph.  6.  10  d  See  ch.  1. 1 
"  Comp.  1  Tim.  6. 12  /Comp.  ITim.  1. 18  "Comp. 
1  Tim.  1.  12  A  Comp.  (in  Gr.)  2  Cor.  2.  16 ;  3.  5 
'  See  ch.  1.  8  *  Comp.  1  Cor.  9.  7 ;  1  Tim.  1.  18 
'  2  Pet.  2.  20    "'  See  1  Cor.  9.  25 


8  Or,  that  which  he  hath  committed  unto  me 
Gr.  Tny  deport.  »  Gr.  healthful. 

10  Gr.  The  good  deposit. 

11  Or,  Take  thy  part  in  suffering  hardship,  as  £-c. 


2.6 


II.   TIMOTHY 


3.9 


Reward  awaits  only  the  Faithful.    Dissnade  from  Unprofitable  Discussion.    Grievous  Times  impending 


crowned,  except  he  have  con- 
tended lawfully.  6  "The  hus- 
bandman that  laboreth  must  be 
the  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits. 
7  Consider  what  I  say ;  for  the 
Lord  shall  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  tilings.  8  Remember 
Jesus  Christ,  *  risen  from  the  dead, 
of  ""the  seed  of  David,  ''according 
to  my  ^gospel:  9  wherein  I  ''suf- 
fer hardship  unto  •''bonds,  as  a 
"malefactor;  but  '^the  word  of 
God  *is  not  bound.  10  There- 
fore *I  endure  all  things  for  'the 
elect's  sake,  '"thatthey  also  may 
obtain  the  "salvation  which  is  in 
"Christ  Jesus  with  ^eternal  glory, 
11  « Faithful  is  the  '"I saying:  For 
'if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him:  12  if  we  en- 
dure, "we  shall  also  reign  with 
him :  if  we  shall  '  deny  him,  he 
also  will  deny  us:  13  if  we  are 
faithless,  "he  abideth  faithful;  for 
*'he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance.  ""  charging  them  in 
the  sight  of  *the  Lord,  that  they 
*  strive  not  about  words,  to  no 
profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them 
that  hear.  15  Give  diligence  to 
^present  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not 
to  be  ashamed,  ■'handling  aright 
"the  word  of  truth.  16  But  'shun 
•^ profane  babblings:   for  they  will 

froceed  further  in  ungodliness, 
7  and  their  word  will  ®eat  as 
doth  a  gangrene :  of  whom  is 
''HymensBUs  and  Philetus  ;  18  men 
who  concerning  the  truth  have 
® erred,  saying  that  ''"the  resur- 
rection is  past  already,  and  over- 
throw •''the  faith  of  some.  19 
Howbeit  the  "  firm  foundation  of 
God  standeth,  having  this  ''seal, 
^*The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  his  :  and,  ®  *  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord  de- 
part from  unrighteousness.  20 
Now  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of 
silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of 
earth ;  and  '  some  unto  honor, 
and  some  unto  dishonor.  21  Ir 
a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  ""these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 

1  See  marglniil  note  on  ch.  1.  8. 
'  Or,  saying  ;  for  if  &c. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Ood. 

*  Or,  holdinq  a  straight  course  in  the  word  of 
truth    Or,  rightly  dividing  the,  word  of  truth. 

4  Or,  sjtread 

t  Or.  missfd  the  m^ark.    1  Tim.  1.  6. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  a  resurrection. 

•Num.  xvl.  5?  »I8.  xxvi.l3? 


« 1  Cor.  9,  10 
f>  See  Acts 

2.24 
«  See  Mt.  1. 1 
d  See  Rom. 

2.  16 
'  See  ch.  1. 

8 ;  ver.  3 
/  Phil.  1.  7 
y  Comp.  Lk. 

23.  32 
h  See  1  Th. 

1.8 
'  See  Acts 

28.31; 

comp.  ch. 

4.17 
fc  Col.  1.  24 
I  See  Lk.  18. 

7 ;  comp. 

Tit.  1.  f 
'"  2  Cor.  1.  «  ; 

1  Th.  5.  9 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.  21 
"  ver.  1,  3 ; 

see  ch.  1.  1 
P  2  Cor.  4. 

17  ;  1  Pet. 

.5.10 
9  See  1  Tim. 

1.  1.5 
'  See  Rom. 

6.  8 ;  comp. 

1  Th.  5. 10 
'  See  Lk.  22. 

29 ;  Mt.  19. 

28:  Rom. 

5. 17  ;  8. 17, 

&c. 
t  See  Mt.  10. 

33 ;  1  Tim. 

5.  8 
»  See  1  Cor. 

1. 9  ;  comp. 

Rom.  3.  3 
"  Num.  23. 

19  ;  Tit.  1.  2 
"  See  1  Tim. 

5.  21 ;  ch. 

4.1 
y  See  1  Tim. 

6. 4 ;  comp. 

ver.  23 : 

Tit.  3.  9 

*  Rom.  6. 13 ; 
Jas.  1.  12 

«  See  Eph. 

1.  13:  Jas. 

1  18 
6  Tit.  3.  9 
'  1  Tim.  6. 

20 :  see  1.  9 
d  1  Tim.  1.  20 

•  Comp. 

1  Cor.  15. 

12 
/Seel  Tim. 

1. 19 ; 

comp.  Tit. 

1.  11 
"  Comp. 

1  Tim.  3. 

1.5 ;  Is.  28. 

16  f. 
h  See  Jn.  3. 

33 

•  Jn.  10.  11; 
1  Cor  8  3 

*  Lk.  13.  27  ; 
1  Cor.  1.  2 

'  Comp. 

Rom.  9.  21 
"*  ver.  16- 
18  (?) ; 
comp. 
1  Tim.  6. 11 


"ch.  3.  17; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  9.  8; 

Eph.  2.  in 
°  1  Tim.  G.  11 
P  Comp. 

1  Tim.  1.  14 


unto  honor,  sanctified,  meet  for 
the  master's  use,  "prepared  unto 
every  good  work.  22  But  "flee 
youtliful  lusts,  and  "follow  after 
righteousness,  ^ faith,  love,  peace, 
with  them  that  'call  on  the  Lord 
'out  of  a  pure  heart.  23  But 
foolish  and  ignorant  'question- 
ings refuse,  knowing  that  they 
'gender  strifes.  24:  And  "the 
Lord's  ^"servant  must  not  strive, 
but  be  gentle  towards  all,  ''apt 
to  teach,  forbearing,  25  ^in  meeK- 
ness  "  correcting  them  that  oppose 
themselves ;  *  if  peradventure  God 
may  give  them  repentance  unto 
Hhe  knowledge  of  the  truth,  26 
and  they  may  ^'^  recover  them- 
selves out  of  "the  snare  of  the 
devil,  having  been  "''taken  cap- 
tive "by  him  unto  his  wilL_ 

3  But  know  this,  that  "in  the 
last  days  grievous  times  shall 
come.  2  For  men  shall  be  "^  lovers 
of  self,  "lovers  of  money,  -''boastful, 
•''haughty,  trailers,  •'^disobedient  to 
parents,  ''unthankful,   *  unholy,   3 

*  without  natural  afiection,  impla- 
cable, 'slanderers,  without  self- 
control,  fierce,  '"no  lovers  of  good, 

4  "traitors,  "headstrong,  ^puffed 
up,  « lovers  of  pleasure  rather  than 
lovers  of  God  ;  5  holding  a  "■  form 
of  'godliness,  but  having  'denied 
the  power  thereof:  "from  these 
also  turn  away.  6  For  of  these 
are  they  that  "creep  into  houses, 
and  take  captive  ^  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  by 
"divers  lusts,  7  ever  learning, 
and  never  able  to  ^come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  8  And 
even    as   "Jannes    and    Jambres 

*  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  withstand  the  truth;  "men 
corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faith.  9  But  they 
shall    proceed    no    further :     for 

1  Comp.  Acts  7.  59  •■  1  Tim.  1.  5  •  See  1  Tim. 
6.  4  ;  Tit.  3. 9  ;  comp.  ver.  14  «  Tit.  3.  9  ;  Jas.  4.  1 
"  1  Tim.  3.  3  ;  Tit.  1.7  "1  Tim.  3.  2  "^  Tit.  3.  2  ; 
comp.  Gal.  6.  1 ;  1  Pet.  3.  15  v  Comp.  Acts  8  22 
•"  See  1  Tim.  2  4      "  See  1  Tim.  3.  7      ''  Comp.  Lk. 

5  10  "^  See  1  Tim.  4  1  d  Comp.  Pliil.  2.  21  ■■  Lk. 
16.  14  ;  comp.  1  Tim.  3.  3 ;  6.  10  /  Rom.  1.  30 
•'  Comp.  2  Pet.  2.  10-12      ^  Lk.  6.  35      '  1  Tim.  1.  9 

*  Rom.  1.  .11  '  See  1  Tim.  3.  U  '"  Comp  Tit  1.  8 
"  Acts  7.  .52  (Crr.)  °  Acts  19.  36  (Or.)  ''  See  1  Tim. 
3.  6  ''  Comp.  Phil.  3.  19  ''  Comp.  Rom.  2.  20 
'Comp.  1  Tim.  4.  7  '  See  1  Tim.  5.  8  "2Th.  3.  6; 
comp  Mt.  7.  15  "  See  Jude  4  '  Comp.  1  Tim. 
5.  6 ;  Tit.  3.  3  v  Tit.  3.  3  '  See  ch.  2.  25  "  Comp. 
Kx,  7.  11    b  Comp.  Acts  13.  8    "1  Tim.  6.  8 


10  Or.  hond-ienmnt.  "  Or.  instrurting 

n  Or.  return  to  soberness.  13  Or.  token  alive. 
I't  Or.   /;(/  him,  unto  the  irilt  nf  Ood    Comp. 

2  Cor.  II).  5.    Or.  by  him.  unto  thf  will  of  him. 

lu  the  Greek  the  two  prououus  are  different. 


3.10 


II.   TIMOTHY 


4.22 


Inspired  Scripture  profitable.    Cliarge.    My  Departure  near.    Matters  Personal.    Salutations.    Benedictiou 


their  "folly  shall  be  evident  unto 
all  men,  *as  theirs  also  came  to 
be.  10  But  thou  '^  didst  follow 
my  teaching,  conduct,  purpose, 
faith,  longsuifering,  '^  love,  ^  pa- 
tience, 11  "persecutions,  ■''sufi'er- 
ings ;  what  things  befell  me  at 
^Antioch,  at  *"  Iconium,  at  'Lys- 
tra ;  what  *  persecutions  I  en- 
dured :  and  out  of  them  all  '  the 
Lord  delivered  me.  12  Yea,  and 
all  that  would  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus  "shall  suffer  persecution.  1 3 
But  evil  men  and  impostors  "shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  "deceiving 
and  being  deceived.  1 4  But  ^'  abide 
thou  in  tlie  things  which  thou  hast 
learned  and  hast  been  assured 
of,  knowing  of  ^whom  thou  hast 
learned  them  ;  15  and  that  'from 
a  babe  thou  hast  known  ""the 
sacred  writings  which  are  able 
to  ^  make  thee  wise  unto  '  salva- 
tion through  faith  which  is  in 
"Christ  Jesus.  16  ^^ Every  scrip- 
ture inspired  of  God  is  also  profit- 
able for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  "*  instruction  which  is 
in  righteousness :  17  that  ^  the  man 
of  God  may  be  complete,  ^furnished 
completely  unto  every  good  work. 

4^' I  charge  thee  in  the  sight 
of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  shall  "judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  and  by  his  *  appearing 
and  his  kingdom:  2  preach  "the 
word;  be  urgent  in  season,  out  of 
season;  ''''reprove,  rebuke,  exhort, 
with  all  *  longsuffering  and  teach- 
ing. 3  For  -^the  time  will  come 
when  they  will  not  endure  fthe 
■^  sound  *  doctrine ;  but,  having  itch- 
ing ears,  will  heap  to  themselves 
teachers  after  their  own  lusts;  4 
and  ''will  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  Hurn  aside 
unto  *  fables.  5  But '  be  thou  sober 
in  all  things,  '"suffer  hardship,  do 
the  work  of  an  "  evangelist, "  fulfil 
thy  ^ministry.  6  For  I  am  already 
being  ^'^  offered,  and  the  time  of 
''my  departure  is  come.  7  '  I  have 
fought  the  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished '  the  course,  I  have  kej^t  "  the 
faith:  8  henceforth  there  "is  laid 
up  for  me  -^  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  *'the  right- 
eous judge,  shall  give  to  me  at 
^that  day;  and  not  to  me  only, 

1  Or,  stfdfastness         2  Or.  u^hat  persons. 

3  Or,  Every  scripture  is  inspired  of  Ood,  and 
profitable  *  Or,  discipline 

5  Or,  1  testify,  in  the  sight .  .  .  dead,  both  of  his 
appearing  &c.  f>  Or,  bring  to  the  proof 

7  Gr.  healthful.  8  Or,  teaching 

9  Gr.  poured  out  as  a  drink-offering. 


"  Lk.  6. 

11  (Gr.) 
6  Ex.  7.  12 ; 

8.  18;  9. 11; 

comp. 

Wisd.  17.  7 
'  1  Tim.  4. 6 ; 

Lk.  1. 

3(Gr.); 

comp. 

Phil.  2.  20, 

22 
d  1  Tim.  6.  U 
"  2  Cor.  12. 

10 
/2Cor.  1. 

5,7 
"  See  Acts 

13.  14,  45, 
60 

ft  See  Acts 

14.  5 

<  See  Acts 

14.  19 
fc  Comp. 

2  Cor.  11. 
23-27 
'  See  Rom. 

15.  31 

"'  See  Jn.  15. 

20;  Acts 

14.22; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  4. 

9f. 
"  ch.  2.  16 
o  Comp. 

Tit.  £  3 
*ch.  1.  13; 

comp. 

Tit.  1.  9 
9  Comp.  ch. 

1.5 
*■  Comp.  Jn. 

5.47; 

Rom.  2.  27 
»  Ps.  119. 

98  f. 
«  See  1  Cor. 

1.21 
"Seech.  1.1 
"  See  Bom. 

4.  23  f . ;  15. 

4 ;  2  Pet.  1. 

20  f. 
^  1  Tim.  6. 11 
y  ch.  2.  21 ; 

comp. 

Hob.  13.  21 
«  ch.  2.  14  ; 

see  1  Tim. 

5.21 
"  See  Acts 

10.42 
6  See  2  Th. 

2.  8 ;  ver. 

8 ;  comp. 

ch.  1. 10 
"Gal.  6.  6; 

Col.  4.  3 ; 

1  Th.  1.  6 
d  Comp. 

1  Tim.  5. 
20;  Tit.  1. 
13 ;  2.  15 

«  ch.  3.  10 
/ch.  3.  1 
"  See  1  Tim. 

1.  10; 

comp.  ch. 

1.13 
ft  Comp. 

2  Th.  2.  11 ; 
Tit.  1.  14 

'  1  Tim.  1.  6 
k  See  1  Tim. 

1.4 
'  See  1  Pet. 

1.13 
'"  See  ch.  1. 8 
"  See  Acts 

21.8 
"  Comp.  Lk. 

1.1 
P  Col.  4. 17 ; 


but  also  to  "all  them  that  have 
loved  his  'appearing. 

9  "  Give  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me:  10  for  ''Demas  forsook 
me,  having  loved  "  this  present 
^"  world,  and  went  to-''Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  "^Galatia,  '^  Titus  to 
Dalmatia.  11 'Only  *  Luke  is  with 
me.  Take  'Mark,  and  bring  him 
with  thee  ;  "'  for  he  is  iisef ul  to  me 
for  ministering.     12  Buf'Tychicus 

1  sent  to  "Ephesus.  1.3  The  cloak 
that  I  left  at  *Troas  with  Carpus, 
bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the 
books,  especially  the  parchments. 
14  « Alexander  the  coppersmith 
^"did  me  much  evil :  ''the  Lord  will 
render  to  him  according  to  his 
works:  15  of  whom  do  thou  also 
beware ;  for  he  greatly  withstood 
our  words.  16  At  my  first  defence 
no  one  took  my  jiart,  but  all  for- 
sook me :  'may  it  not  be  laid  to 
their  account.  17  But  the  Lord 
stood  by  me,  and  ^^'strengthened 
me ;  that  through  me  "  the  "  mes- 
sage might  be  ^'fully  proclairned, 
and  that  all  ^the  Gentiles  might 
hear:  and  I  was  ^delivered  out  of 
Hhe  mouth  of  the  lion.  18  The 
Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every 
evil  work,  and  will  "save  me  unto 
his  *  heavenly  kingdom:  "to  whom 
he  the  glory  ^''for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  '^Aciuila, 
and  "the  house  of  Onesiphorus. 
20  ■''Erastus  remained  at ''Corinth: 
but  Trophimus  I  left  at  ''Miletus 
sick.  21  'Give  diligence  to  come 
before  *  winter.  Eubulus  saluteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  'The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
"*  Grace  be  with  you. 

comp.  Eph.  4.  12    9  Phil.  2.17    »•  Phil.  1.  23 ;  comp. 

2  Pet.  1. 14  *  See  1  Tim.  6. 12 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  9.  25f . ; 
PhU.  1.  30 ;  1  Tim.  1. 18  <  See  1  Cor.  9.  24 ;  Acts  20. 
24  "  Comp.  ch.  3.  10  "  Col.  1.  5 ;  1  Pet.  1.4  -"See 
ICor.  9.  25;  comp.  ch.2.5    *  2 Mace.  12.  6,41    =  See 

ch.l  12 "  Comp.  Phil.  3. 11    f"  See  ver.  1    '^  ver. 

21 ;  Tit.  3. 12;  comp.  ch.  1.4  ''See  Col.  4. 14  <■  See 
1  Tim.  6.  17  /  See  Acts  17.  1  «  See  Acts  16.  6 
ft  See  2  Cor.  2. 13  '  Comp.  ch  1. 15  *•  See  Col.  4  14 
'See  Acts  12. 12  "' Col.  4. 10;  comp.  ch.  2. 21  "See 
Acts  20.  4  "  See  Acts  18.  19  /'  See  Acts  16.  8 
s  1  Tim.  1.  20 ;  comp.  Acts  19.  33  »■  Rom.  12. 19 ;  2.  6 
"  Acts  7.  60 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  13.  5  «  ch.  2.  1 ;  see 
1  Tim.  1.  12  "  Tit.  1.3"  Comp.  ver.  5  ^  See  Acts 
9.  15 ;  comp  Phil.  1.  12  £f.  v  ch.  2. 11 ;  see  Rom.  15. 
31  '  Ps.  22.  21 ;  comp.  1  S.  17.  37 ;  1  Mace.  2.  60 
"  See  1  Cor.  1.  21  >>  Comp.  ver.  1 ;  1  Cor.  15.  50; 
Heb.  11.  16 ;  12.  22  "  See  Rom.  11.  36 ;  comp.  2  Pet. 
3.18  <(  See  Acts  18.  2  «  ch.  1.  16  /See  Acts  19. 
22  (?)  c  See  Acts  18.  1  ft  See  Acts  20. 15  '  See 
ver.  9  fc  Comp.  Tit.  3.  12  '  Gal.  6. 18 ;  Phil.  4.  23 ; 
Philem.  25    "'  See  Col.  4. 18 


11  Or,  Oaid         12  Gr.  showed. 
■  power  K  Or,  proclamatvm 


10  Or,  age         "  \jt,  tstaui 

13  Or,  gave  me  power  i*  C 

IS  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


The  General  or   Catholic  Epistles 

One  of  this  group,  the  Epistle  of  James,  comes  much  earlier  than 
the  rest,  and  has  already  been  given.  Hebrews  also  is  put  here  in  the 
middle  of  these  six,  though  not  one  of  them.  The  Epistle  of  James  is 
probably  the  earliest  of  the  New  Testament  books.  The  rest  of  the 
group,  I  and  II  Peter,  Jude,  I,  II  and  III  John,  belong  to  a  later 
period.  The  Epistles  of  Peter  and  Jude  come  about  a.  d.  64-68,  if 
Peter  was  put  to  death  before  a.  d.  70,  as  seems  probable.  The 
Johannine  Epistles  may  come  before  a.  d.  70  or  may  belong  to  a  later 
time,  as  is  more  probable.  There  seems  little  to  indicate  clearly  the 
date.  It  did  not  seem  best  to  interrupt  the  Pauline  Epistles  with  the 
Epistles  of  Peter  and  Jude  when  we  cannot  tell  clearly  the  probable  year 
of  the  General  Epistles,  but  only  the  general  period.  The  Catholic 
Epistles  cannot  properly  be  kept  together  like  Paul's  Epistles,  nor  need 
they  be,  for  there  is  no  special  bond  of  union  between  them.  We  are 
now  in  the  general  period  covered  by  Paul's  Pastoral  Epistles  to 
Timothy  and  Titus.  The  wider  interests  of  the  churches  at  large  are 
prominent  rather  than  the  problem  of  one  particular  church.  As  James 
addressed  the  Jewish  Christians  of  the  Dispersion  so  does  Peter  in  his 
First  Epistle,  only  he  mentions  five  Roman  provinces  as  embraced  in 
his  salutation  and  includes  Gentile  Christians  also.  Peter's  Second 
Epistle  is  general  also,  as  is  Jude.  John's  First  Epistle  has  no  salutation, 
but  is  manifestly  general.  Thus  the  term  Catholic  or  General  came 
early  to  be  applied  to  these  Epistles.  This  is  the  most  probable  origin 
of  the  term.  The  last  two  letters  of  John  are  not  general  in  character, 
but  distinctly  personal.  However,  they  naturally  go  along  with  John's 
First  Epistle.  The  problems  met  in  these  letters  are  all  of  a  time  later 
than  A.  D.  60  (save  in  the  Epistle  of  James),  but  not  as  late  as  the  end 
of  the  century  or  the  second  century.  Gnosticism  is  rife  and  the 
Judaizers  are  active  and  perils  beset  Christianity  on  every  side.  I  and 
II  Peter  give  some  glimpse  of  the  work  of  Peter  among  those  of  the  cir- 
cumcision (Gal.  II  :  9),  though  he  does  not  seem  to  have  confined  his 
ministry  to  the  Jews  as  Paul  did  not  work  exclusively  among  Gentiles. 

A  Sketch  of  Peter. 
The  materials  for  the  study  of  Peter's  career  are  the  Four  Gospels, 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  Peter's  Epistles,  and  in  this  order.     The 
early   Christian   writers  add   little   that   is  definite  to  our  knowledge 

xlix 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

though  they  say  much.  He  had  two  names  like  Paul,  viz.,  Simon 
Peter  in  the  Greek  form  or  Symeon  Cephas  in  the  Aramaic.  His  Father, 
Jonas  or  John,  was  a  fisherman,  which  business  Peter  and  his  brother 
Andrew  followed.  He  seems  to  have  been  born  about  the  time  that  our 
Lord  was,  and  so  was  contemporary  also  with  Paul.  He  was  married  and 
lived  at  Capernaum.  He  was  not  a  student  of  the  rabbinical  schools, 
but  was  a  man  of  unusual  gifts.  He  was  one  of  the  first  group  called 
to  discipleship  at  Bethany  beyond  Jordan.  We  may  divide  his  Christian 
career  into  three  parts,  i.  During  the  ministry  of  Christ.  A.  d. 
26-30.  2.  From  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit  at  Pentecost  to  the 
Dispersion  of  the  Christians  from  Jerusalem  by  Saul.  a.  d.  30-34  or 
35.     3.     His  missionary  work.     A.  D.  36-67  or  68. 

The  first  period  of  his  career  is  rich  in  material.  The  events  where 
he  is  prominently  mentioned  are  his  conversion  to  faith  in  Christ  as 
Messiah  (John  1 :  35-42),  the  call  to  personal  and  continued  following 
of  Jesus  (Mark  1 :  16-20  ;  Matt.  IV  :  18-22  ;  Luke  V  :  i-ii),  the  heal- 
ing of  his  mother-in-law  (Mark  1 :  29-34;  Matt.  VHI  :  14-17;  Luke 
IV:  38-41),  the  raising  of  Jairus'  daughter  (Mark  V  :  22-43  ;  I^Iatt. 
IX:  18-26;  Luke  VIII :  41-56),  his  selection  as  an  apostle  (Mark 
III :  13-19;  Matt.  X  :  2f.  ;  Luke  VI :  i4f.  ;  Acts  I :  i3f.),  his  walking 
on  the  water  (Matt.  XIV :  22-36),  his  confession  of  Christ  in  the  syna- 
gogue at  Capernaum  (John  VI  :  66-71),  his  inquiry  about  the  parable 
of  the  blind  guides  (Matt.  XV  :  15),  his  great  confession  of  Jesus  as  the 
Messiah  (Mark  VIII:  27-29;  Matt.  XVI:  13-20;  Luke  IX  :  18-21), 
his  rebuke  by  Jesus  (Mark  VIII:  31-33;  Matt.  XVI:  21-23),  the 
transfiguration  (Mark  IX  :  2-13  ;  Matt.  XVII :  1-13  ;  Luke  IX  :  28-36), 
the  temple  tax  (Matt. :  XVII :  24-27),  inquiry  about  a  parable  (Luke 
XII  :  41),  his  inquiry  about  the  reward  of  the  disciples  (Mark  X :  28  ; 
Matt.  XIX:  27;  Luke  XVIII :  28),  his  observation  on  the  fig-tree 
(Mark  XI:  21),  his  inquiry  about  the  temple  (Mark  XIII:  3),  going 
with  John  to  arrange  the  Passover  meal  (Luke  XXII :  8),  protesting 
against  Christ's  washing  his  feet  (John  XIII  :  6-1 1),  talking  to  John 
about  the  betrayer  (John  XIII :  24),  warned  by  Jesus  that  he  would 
deny  Him  (Mark  XIV:  27-31;  Matt.  XXVI:  31-35;  Luke  XXII; 
31-34  ;  John  XIII  :  36-38),  his  conduct  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane 
(Mark  XIV  :  32-42  ;  Matt.  XXVI :  36-46),  drawing  the  sword  (Mark 
XIV  :  47  ;  Matt.  XXVI  151;  Luke  XXII :  50  ;  John  XVIII  :  lof.),  his 
denials  of  Jesus  (Mark  XIV  :  54,   66-72  ;  Matt.  XXVI  :  58,  69-75  ; 

1 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

Luke  XXII  :  54-62  ;  John  XVIII :  15-18,  25-27),  the  special  message 
of  the  risen  Christ  (Mark  XVI :  7),  running  with  John  to  the  sepulchre 
(John  XX:  2-10),  appearance  of  Christ  to  him  (I  Cor.  XV  :  5  ;  Luke 
XXIV  :  33-35 ),  his  restoration  by  Jesus  at  the  Sea  of  Galilee  and  being 
charged  with  a  new  commission  (John  XXI :  1-23). 

The  career  of  Peter  at  Jerusalem  is  briefly  sketched  in  the  Acts.  He 
is  one  of  those  who  are  waiting  for  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
(1:13);  he  makes  a  speech  about  the  successor  of  Judas  Iscariot 
(I  :  15-22) ;  he  is  the  chief  spokesman  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost 
(II :  14-40)  ;  he  heals  a  lame  man  at  the  Gate  Beautiful  (III :  i-io), 
and  makes  a  defense  of  it  before  the  people  (III :  11-26),  but  is  ar- 
rested with  John  by  the  Sadducees  (IV :  1-4),  and  makes  his  defense 
before  the  Sanhedrin  the  next  day  (IV:  5-31);  he  rebukes  Ananias 
and  Sapphira  (V:i-ii),  works  many  miracles  (V:  i5f),  and  is  ar- 
rested with  the  other  Apostles  by  the  Sadducees  again,  but  makes  a  bold 
speech  and  gains  help  from  Gamaliel  the  Pharisee  (V  :  17-42). 

The  persecution  of  the  church  at  Jerusalem  by  Saul  left  Peter  and  the 
other  Apostles  still  in  the  city  (Acts  VIII :  i).  The  work  of  Philip  in 
Samaria  called  Peter  and  John  there  (Acts  VIII :  14-25).  Paul  came  to 
see  Peter  on  his  return  from  Damascus  (Gal.  I  :  18).  Peter  afterwards 
undertook  a  tour  of  his  own  that  led  to  the  conversion  of  the  house  of 
Cornelius  the  Gentile  and  an  explanation  by  Peter  to  the  Pharisaic  party 
in  Jerusalem  (Acts  IX  36-XI :  18).  He  narrowly  escapes  death  by 
Herod  Agrippa  I  after  the  death  of  James  the  brother  of  John 
(Acts  XII).  When  Paul's  missionary  Avork  aroused  the  Pharisaic  party 
in  the  Jerusalem  church,  the  Judaizers,  Peter  stood  by  Paul  in  the  Con- 
ference at  Jerusalem  in  his  fight  for  Gentile  freedom  from  Jewish  cere- 
monialism (Gal.  II  :  i-io  ;  Acts  XV  :  6-14),  but  showed  moral 
weakness  later  at  Antioch  (Gal.  II :  11-21).  Peter  disappears  from  the 
story  in  Acts,  but  he  is  travelling  and  preaching  and  has  his  wife  along 
(Gal.  II :  9;  I  Cor.  IX  :  5).  He  went  to  Babylon  or  to  Rome  or  to 
both  (I  Peter  V:  13),  and  probably  travelled  extensively  in  Asia  Minor 
(I  Peter  I  :  i).  It  is  certain  that  he  did  not  found  the  church  at  Rome, 
nor  was  he  the  first  pastor  there,  but  he  was  probably  at  Rome  a  while 
and  seems  to  have  been  put  to  death  there  apparently  about  a.  d.  67  or 
68,  though  some  think  he  was  martyred  as  early  as  a.  d.  64.  He 
loyally  supported  Paul  in  his  great  work  and  proved  himself  worthy  of 
the  Saviour's  confidence  and  love. 

li 


The  First  Epistle  of  Peter 

Date — Probably  A.  £>.  65. 

The  date  is  not  perfectly  clear,  but  the  references  to  the  persecution 
of  the  Christians  as  such  seem  to  put  it  shortly  after  the  Neronian  perse- 
cutions (I  Pet.  IV:  16).     If  so,  perhaps  a.  d.  65  may  be  about  right. 

Peter  says  that  he  is  in  Babylon  (I  Pet.  V :  13),  and  that  Mark  is 
with  him.  How  long  Mark  was  with  Barnabas  (Acts  XV  :  39)  before 
going  with  Peter  on  his  journeys  we  do  not  know.  It  is  clear  that 
Mark  had  abundant  opportunity  to  learn  Peter's  views  about  Jesus' 
words  and  works.  The  common  opinion  is  that  by  Babylon  Peter 
means  Rome  and  so  speaks  because  of  the  Neronian  persecutions. 
Otherwise  he  would  be  in  Babylon  itself,  which  is  possible.  The  letter 
seems  to  be  addressed  to  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  scattered  all  over  five 
provinces  (I:  i)  in  Asia  Minor.  He  calls  them  "a  spiritual  house" 
(I  Pet.  II :  5),  "  an  elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a 
people  for  God's  own  possession  "  (I  Pet.  II :  9),  and  urges  love  for  the 
brotherhood  (I  Pet.  II:  17).  It  is  not  doctrinal  problems  that  he  dis- 
cusses so  much  as  practical  courage  and  faithfulness  in  the  trials  of  the 
time.  He  appeals  to  his  own  experience  incidentally  and  forcefully. 
The  Epistle  has  the  same  view  of  the  gospel  that  Paul  presented  and  has 
the  practicalness  of  James.  It  is  like  Peter's  speeches  in  the  Acts  and 
is  chiefly  hortatory.     Silvanus  is  the  bearer  of  the  letter  (I  Pet.  V :  12). 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I :  if 

1.  The  blessings  of  grace  to  God's  people  in  their  persecutions. 
I:  3-12. 

2.  General  exhortations  to  an  exalted  life.     I:  13-II  :  10. 

3.  Special  injunctions  to  all  classes.     II  :  ii-III :  12. 

4.  Courage  in  their  trials  and  persecutions.     Ill :  13-V  :  11, 
Concluding  salutations.     V:  12-14. 


lii 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF 

PETER 


Iddress  and  Salntatitn.    The  "  Inheritance  incorrnptible  and  that  fadeth  not  away ' 


1*  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  *the  elect  who  are 
"  sojourners  of  "*  the  Dispersion  in 
*Pontus,  •'^Galatia,  ^  Cappadocia, 
**  Asia,  and  *Bithynia,  2  according 
to  the  *  foreknowledge  of  God  the 
Father,  'in  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  "*  obedience  and 
"sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  "Grace  to  you  and  peace 
be  multiplied. 

3  ^Blessed  he  Hhe  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  *  according  to  his  great  mercy 
''begat  us  again  unto  *a  living 
hope  by  the  '  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  4  unto  an 
"  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  "fadetn  not 
away,  -^  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 
5  who  by  the  power  of  God  are 
^guarded  ''through  faith  unto  "a 
salvation  ready  ''to  be  revealed 
in  the  last  time.  6  "Wherein  ye 
greatly  rejoice,  though  now  ''for 
a  little  while,  ''if  need  be,  ye  have 
been  put  to  grief  in  •'^  manifold 
"  trials,  7  that  "  the  proof  of  your 
faith,  being  rpore  precious  than 
gold  that  perisheth  ''though  it  ia 
proved  by  fire,  *  may  be  found  unto 
praise  and  glory  and  honor  at  *  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ :  8  whom 
not  having  seen  ye  'love ;  on  whom, 
"*  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet 
believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly  with 
joy  unspeakable  and  ^  full  of  glory : 

9  receiving  the/'end  of  your  faitn, 
even  the  salvation  of   your  souls. 

10  "Concerning  which  salvation 
the  prophets  sought  and  searched 
diligently,  who  ^  prophesied  of  the 
9  grace  that  should  come  unto  you  : 

11  searching  what  time  or  what 
manner  of  time  ''the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
point  unto,  when  it  ^testified  be- 
forehand the  sufferings  ■*  of  Christ, 
and  the  glories  that  should  follow 
them.  12  To  whom  it  was  re- 
vealed, that  not  unto  themselves, 

1  Or,  Qod  and  the  Father  See  Rom.  15.  6  marg. 
*  Or,  temptations    3  Gr.  glorified.    *  Gr.  unto. 


"  2  Pet.  1. 1 
<>  See  Mt.  24. 

22;Lk. 

18.  7 
«  See  ch.  2. 

11 
<*  See  Jas.  1. 

K?) 
^  See  Acts 

2.  9 
/  See  Acts 

16.  6 
9  See  Acts 

2.9 

*  See  Acts 

2.  9 

'  See  Acts 

16.7 
fc  See  Rom. 

8.  29; 

comp.  ver. 

20 
'  2  Th.  2. 

13 
'"ver.  14.  22; 

Rom.  1.  5 ; 

6.  16;  16. 

19 
«  See  Heb. 

10.  2<J ;  12. 

24 
o  2  Pet.  1.  2 
P  See  2  Cor. 

1.  3 
«  Tit.  3.  5 ; 

comp. 

Gal.  6. 16 
•■  ver.  23 ; 

comp.  Jas. 

1.18 
»ver.  13,  21; 

ch.  3.  5, 15 ; 

see  Heb.  3. 

6;  2Th.  2. 

16 ;  comp. 

1  Jn.  3.  3 
t  ch.  3.  21 ; 

see  1  Cor. 

15.20 
"  See  Acts 

20.  32 ; 

Rom.  8. 

17 ;  Col.  3. 

24 
"  ch.  5.  4  ; 

Wisd.  6.  12 
"  See  2  Tim. 

4.  8;  comp. 
Heb.  11. 
16 

y  I'hiX.  4.  7 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

10.28 
=  Eph.  2.  8 
"■  See  1  Cor. 

1.  21 ;  2  Th. 

2.13 
t>  ch.  4. 13 ; 

5.  1 ;  see 
Rom.  8. 18 

"  Rom.  5.  2 
d  ch.  5.  10 

*  Comp.  ch. 

3.  17 
/Jas.  1.2; 

comp.  ch. 

4.12 
»Ja8.  1.3 
ft  Job  23.  10 ; 

Ps.  66. 10; 


but  unto  you,  did  they  minister 
these  things,  which  now  have  been 
announced  unto  you  through  them 
that  **  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  ^  by  '  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  forth 
from  heaven  ;  which  things  "  angels 
desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  "girding  up  the 
loins  of  your  mind,  ^  be  sober  and 
set  your  »hope  perfectly  on  the 
» grace  that  ''is  to  be  brought  unto 
you  at  *the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ;  14  as  children  of  'obedi- 
ence, not  "fashioning  yourselves 
according  to  your  former  lusts  in 
the  time  of  your  *  ignorance:  15 
but  ^  like  as  "  he  who  called  you  is 
holy,  ''be  ye  yourselves  also  holy 
"  in  all  manner  of  living ;  1 6  be- 
cause it  is  written,  ^Ye  shall  be 
holy;  for  I  am  holy.  17  And  if 
ye  /call  on  him  as  Father,  who 
^  without  respect  of  persons  ''  judg- 
eth  according  to  each  man's  work, 
pass  the  time  of  your  *  sojourning 
in  *  fear  :  18  knowing  that  ye  were 
'redeemed,  not  with  corruptible 
things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from 
jTour  "•  vain  manner  of  life  handed 
down  from  your  fathers  ;  1 9  but 
with  precious  " blood,  as  of  a  "lamb 
without  blemish  and  without  spot, 
even  the  blood  of  Christ :  20  who 
was  ^foreknown  indeed  before 
*the  foundation  of  the  world,  but 

Prov.  17.  3 ;  Is.  48. 10 ;  Zech.  13.  9 ;  Mai.  3.  3 ;  comp. 

I  Cor.  3. 13      '  Eom.  2.  7, 10 ;  2  Cor.  4.  17  ;  Heb.  12. 

II  fc  ver.  13 ;  ch.  4. 13  ;  see  Lk.  17.  30  '  Comp. 
Eph.  3.  19  ""Jn.  20.  29  "  Rom.  6.  22  °  ver.  10-12: 
comp.  Mt.  13.  17  ;  Lk.  10.  24  !>  See  Mt.  26.  24 ;  Lk. 
24.  27,  44     9  ver.  13  ;  comp.  Col.  3.  4     •"  Rom.  8.  9 ; 

comp.  2  Pet.  1. 21 *  ver.  25  ;  ch.  4. 6    « Acts  2. 2-4 

«  Comp.  Lk.  2. 13  :  Eph.  3. 10 ;  1  Tim.  3. 16  "  See 
Eph.  6.  14  ^  ch.  4.  7 ;  5.  8  ;  1  Th.  5.  6,  8 ;  2  Tim.  4. 
5;  comp.  Rom.  12.  3;  Tit.  2.  6  v  Comp.  ver.  3 
-  See  ver.  2  "  Rom.  12.  2 ;  comp.  ch.  4.  2  f.  6  See 
Eph.  4. 18  "1  Th.  4.  7 : 1  Jn.  3.  3  d  Comp.  2  Cor. 
7.1  0  Jas.  3. 13  /  Ps.  89.  26  ;  Jer.  3. 19 ;  Mai.  1.  6 ; 
Mt.  6.  9  »  See  Acts  10.  34  h  See  Mt.  16.  27  '  See 
ch.  2.  11 ;  Eph.  2. 19  k  ch.  3. 15 ;  2  Cor.  7. 1 :  comp. 
Heb.  12.  28  '  Is.  52.  3 ;  1  Cor.  6.  20 ;  Tit.  2.  14 ; 
Heb.  9. 12 ;  2  Pet.  2.  1 ;  see  Mt.  20.  28  '"  See  Eph. 
4.  17  "  Acts  20.  28 ;  comp.  ver.  2  "See  Jn.  1.  29 ; 
Heb.  9. 14  P  See  Acts  2.  23 ;  comp.  ver.  2 ;  Eph.  1. 
4  ;  Rev.  13.  8    «  See  Mt.  25.  34 


5  6r.  brought  good  tidings.    Comp.  Mt.  11.  5. 

6  Gr.  in.  '  Gr.  is  being  brought. 

8  Or,  like  tlie  Holy  One  who  called  you 

9  Lev.  xi.  44  f . ;  six.  2 ;  xx.  7. 


1.21 


I.   PETER 


2.20 


'  Ye  arc  an  Elect  Race,  a  Royal  Priesthood,  a  Holy  Nation."    Be  subject  to  Homan  Ordinances  for  the  Lord's  Sake 


v.'as  "  manifested  at  the  end  of  the 
times  ''for  your  sake,  21  who 
through  him  are  "  believers  in  God, 
that  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  "  gave  him  glory  ;  so  that  your 
faith  and  ''  hope  might  be  in  God. 
22  Seeing  ye  have  -'purified  your 
souls  in  your  -'obedience  to  the 
truth  unto  unfeigned  ^  love  of  the 
brethren,  love  one  another  ^from 
the  heart  fervently  :  23  having 
been  '  begotten  again,  *  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
through  '  the  word  of  '^  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth.     24  For, 

^ '"  All  ilesh  is  as  grass. 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 
flower  of  grass. 

The  grass   withereth,  and  the 
flower  falleth : 
25  But   the   ^  word   of    the   Lord 

abideth  for  ever. 
And  this  is   "  the  "*  word  of  good 
tidings  which  was  ^preached  unto 
you. 

2°  Putting  away  therefore  all 
•^wickedness,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 
all ''evil  speakings,  2  *as  newborn 
babes,  long  for  the  "spiritual  *■  milk 
which  is  without  guile,  that  ye 
may  '  grow  thereby  unto  salvation  : 
.3  if  ye  have  '  tasted  "  that  the  Lord 
is  gracious  :  4  unto  whom  coming, 
a  living  stone,  "rejected  indeed  of 
men,  but  with  God  elect,  *  precious, 
5  *ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are 
built  up  "-^a  spiritual  house,  to  be 
a  holy  ^priesthood,  to  "offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  through  Jesus  Christ.  6  Be- 
cause it  is  contained  in  '"  scripture, 

"  *  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  "^  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  **  precious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  '"him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  ""Tor  you  therefore  that  be- 
lieve is  the  ^^  preciousness :  but  for 
such  as  disbelieve, 

^^ "  The  stone  which  the  builders 

"rejected. 
The  same  was  made   the  head 

of  the  corner ; 

8  and, 

^*A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence ; 

•  Many  ancient  authorities  read  from  a  clean 
heart.    Coinp.  1  Tim.  i.  5. 

«  Or,  Ood  who  liveth    Comp.  Dan.  G.  26. 
3  Is.  xl.  6  £f .         ■•  Or.  natrinrj.        ^  bee  ver.  12. 
6  Or,  miilic:    1  Cor.  14.  20. 
"  Gr.   belonging  to  the  reason.     Comp.  Rem. 
12.  1.  «  Or,  lionorable 

»  Or,  a  spiritual,  house  for  a  holy  priesthood 
10  Or,  a  scripture  "  In.  xxviii.  16. 

12  Or,  it  I'l  Or,  In  your  sight 

i*  Or,  honor        w  Pa.  cxviii.  22.      lo  Is.  viii.  14. 


"  See  Heb. 

9.  26 
b  Heb.  2.  14 
'  See  Rom. 

4.  24  ;  10.  9 
d  Heb.  2.  9  ; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  3. 
16:  Ju.  n. 
5,24 

'  See  ver.  3 
/Comp. 

Jas.  4.  8 
"  See  ver.  2 
A  See  .)u.  13. 

84 ;  Rom. 

12.  10 ; 

Heb.  13.  1 ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.17;  3.8 
'  See  ver.  3 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

3.3 
k  Jn.  1.  13 
'  See  Heb. 

4.  12 
""  See  Jas.  1. 

10  f. 
«  Heb.  6.  5 
"  See  Eph. 

4.  22,  25, 

31 ;  Jas.  1. 

21 
P  See  Jas.  4. 

11 
9  Corap.  Mt. 

18.  3 :  19. 

14 ;  Mlt.  10. 

15 ;  Lk.  18. 

17;  ICor. 

14.  20 
*■  See  1  Cor. 

3.2 
'  Comp. 

Eph.  4. 

15  f . 
*  Comp. 

Heb.  6.  5 
"  Comp.  Ps. 

34.  8 ;  Tit. 

3.  4 
"  ver.  7 
^  See  1  Cor. 

3.9 
y  See  1  Tim. 

3.15; 

comp.  Gal. 

6.  10 
'  ver.  9 ; 

comp.  Is. 

61.  6 :  66. 

21;  Rev. 

1.  6 

"  Heb.  13. 

15;  comp. 

Rom.  15. 16 
6  ver.  6,  8 : 

see  Rom. 

9.  32,  33 ; 

10.11 
<^  See  Eph. 

2.  20 

d  ver.  7,  8 : 
see  2  Cor. 

2  16 

'  See  Mt.  21. 
42;  comp. 
Lk.  2.  34 


/  See  1  Cor. 

1.  23 ;  Gal. 

5.11 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  9.  22 
''Dt.  10.  15: 

Is.  43.  20  f . 
'  Kx.19.  6; 

Dt.  7.  6 
fc  See  Tit.  2. 

14 
'  See  Acts 

26.  18; 

comp.  Is. 

42.  16 ; 

2  Cor.  4.  6 


^'•'for  they  ^* stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient :  ^  whereunto 
also  they  were  appointed.  9  But 
ye  are  ''an  elect  race,  a  royal 
'  priesthood,  a  '  holy  nation,  *  a 
people  for  God's  own  possession, 
that  ye  may  show  forth  the  excel- 
lencies of  him  who  called  you  'out 
of  darkness  intp  his  marvellous 
light  -.10™  who  in  time  past  were 
no  people,  but  now  are  the  people 
of  God :  who  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  "Beloved,  "I  beseech  you  as 
''sojourners  and  pilgrims,  to  ab- 
stain from  « fleshly  lusts,  which 
'■  war  against  the  soul;  12  'having 
your  behavior  seemly  among  the 
Gentiles ;  that,  wherein  they 
'speak  against  you  as  evil-doers, 
they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  behold,  "glorify  God 
"in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  ■'Be  subject  to  every  ^® ordi- 
nance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 
whether  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 
14  or  unto  governors,  as  sent  ""by 
him  *for  vengeance  on  evil-doers 
and  ^for  praise  to  them  that  do 
well.  15  For  "so  is  the  will  of 
God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should 
*put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men :  16  as  "  free,  and  not 
-^  using  your  freedom  for  a  cloak 
of  "  wickedness,  but  as  ''  bond.ser- 
vants  of  God.  1 7  "  Honor  all  men. 
•''Love  the  brotherhood.  "Fear 
God.    '^  Honor  the  king. 

18  ^*  Servants,  be  in  subjection 
to  your  masters  with  all  fear  ;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  *  gentle,  but 
also  to  the  froward.  19  For  this 
is  "^acceptable,  if  for  'conscience 
'■^toward  God  a  man  endureth 
griefs,  suffering  _  wrongfully.  20 
For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye 
sin,  and  are  DufFeted  for  it,  ye 
shall  take    it   patiently  1   but    if, 

""  Hoa.  1. 10  ;  2. 23 ;  Rom.  9.  25 ;  comp.  10. 19  "  See 
Heb  6.  9 ;  ch.  4.  12  "  See  Rom.  12.  1  ''  Lev.  25. 
23 ;  Ps.  39.  12 ;  ch.  1.  17 ;  Heb.  11.  13 ;  comp.  Eph. 
2.  19  «  Rom.  13.  14 ;  Gal.  5.  16,  24  ••  Comp.  .las. 
4  1  »  Comp.  ver.  15 ;  ch.  3.  16 :  2  Cor.  8.  21 ;  Phil. 
2  15  ;  Tit.  2.  8  <  See  Acts  28.  22  "  ch.  4.11.16: 
Mt.  5.  16 ;  see  9.  8 ;  .Tn.  13.  31  "  Is.  10.  3 :  Lk.  19.  44 
'  See  Rom.  13.  1  *  Rom.  13. 4  '  Rom.  13.  3  "  See 
ch.  ;i.  17  fc  Comp.  ver.  12  >:  See  Jn.  8.  .32 :  Jas  1.  25 
''  1  Cor.  7.  22 :  comp.  Rom.  6.  22  *■  Comp.  Rom. 
12.  10;  13.  7  /Seech.  1.22  c  Prov.  24.  21  *  I'rov. 
24.  21 ;  comp.  Mt.  22.  21 ;  ver  13  '  See  Eph.  6.  5 
k  See  Jas.  3.  17       '  ch.  3.  14, 17  ;  comp.  Rom.  13.  5 


17  Gr.  7rho. 

18  Or,  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the  xcord 

io  Qr.  cren/io)!.  22  Hr.  Household-servants. 

20  Gr.  through.  23  Gr.  grace. 

21  Gr.  having.  «*  Gr.  of. 


2.21 


I,   PETER 


3.21 


Directious :  to  Servants ;  to  Wives ;  to  Hosbands ;  to  All.    The  Blessedness  of  suffering  for  Righteousness'  Sake 


"  when  ye  do  well,  and  sujBFer  for 
it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this 
is  ^acceptable  with  God.  21  For 
*  hereunto  were  ye  called  :  •■  be- 
cause Christ  also  suffered  for  you, 
leaving  you  "'an  example,  that  ye 
should  follow  his  steps:  22  who 
''did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth  :  23  who,  when 
he  was -^reviled,  reviled  not  again; 
when  he  suffered,  threatened  not ; 
but  committed  '^himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously:  24  who  his 
own  self  ^^  bare  our  sins  in  his  body 
upon  ''the  tree,  that  we,/ having 
died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto 
righteousness;  ^by  whose  •* stripes 
ye  were  'healed.  25  For  ye  were 
"Agoing  astray  like  sheep ;  but  are 
now  returned  unto  the  "  Shepherd 
and  ^Bishop  of  your  souls. 

3  "In  like  manner,  ye  wives, 
Pbe  in  subjection  to  your  own 
husbands ;  that,  even  if  any  obey 
not  the  word,  they  may  without 
the  word  *be  gained  by  the  "^be- 
havior of  their  wives ;  2  beholding 
your  chaste  ®  behavior  coupled  with 
tear.  3  *■  Whose  adorning  let  it 
not  be  the  outward  adorning  of 
braiding  the  hair,  and  of  wearing 
jewels  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  ap- 
parel ;  4  nut  let  it  he  *the  hidden 
man  of  the  heart,  in  the  incor- 
ruptible ajopare^  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 
of  God  of  great  price.  5  For  after 
this  manner  aforetime  the  holy 
women  also,  'who  hoped  in  Gocl, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  sub- 
jection to  their  own  ''husbands:  6 
as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  "calling 
him  lord :  whose  children  ye  now 
are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  ^'put 
in  fear  by  any  terror. 

7  -^  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner, 
dwell  with  your  ivives  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honor  ^unto  the 
woman,  as  unto  the  weaker  ^vessel, 
as  being  also  joint-heirs  of  the  grace 
of  life ;  to  the  end  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  ^be  ye  all  likerainded, 
"compassionate,  "loving  as  breth- 
ren, ^tenderhearted,  _  "humble- 
minded  :  9  ''not  rendering  evil  for 
evil,  or  ^reviling  for  reviling;  but 


1  6r.  ornre. 


2  Or,  his  cause 


3  Or,  carried  up  .  .  .  to  the  tree  Comp.  Col. 
2.  14  ;  1  Mace.  4.  53  (Gr.).  *  Gr.  bruise. 

5  Or,  Overseer       6  Or,  manner  of  life    ver.  16. 

"  Or,  husbands  (as  Sarah  .  .  .  ye  are  become), 
doing  well,  and  not  being  afraid 

8  Or,  afraid  with 

9  Gr.  unto  the  female  vessel,  as  weaker, 
10  Gr.  sympathetic. 


"  ch.  3.  17 
t>  ch.  3.  9 ; 

see  Acts 

14.  22 
«ch.  S.  18; 

4.  1,  la 

d  See  Mt.  11. 

29 ;  l(i.  24 
«  Is.  53.  9  ; 

see  2  Cor. 

5.21 
/ch.  3.  9; 

Is.  53.  7 ; 

Heb.  12.  3 
'J  Is.  53.  4, 

11:  comp. 

1  Cor.  15. 

3 ;  Heb.  9. 

h  See  Acts 

5.  30 

'■  See  Rom. 

6.  2 ;  comp. 
13 

k  Is.  53.  5 
'  Heb.  12. 

13 ;  Jas.  5. 

16 
">  Is.  53.  6 
"  See  Ju.  10. 

11;  ch.  5.4 
0  Ch.  2.  18 ; 

comp. 

ver.  7 
1'  See  Eph. 

5  22 
9  ICor.  9.  19 
»"  1  Tim.  2. 

9 ;  comp. 

Is.  3.  18  tf. 
'  See  Rom. 

7.  22 

t  See  1  Tim. 

5.  5; 

comp.  ch. 

1.3 
«  Gen.  18.  12 
"  Comp.  ver. 

14 
"  See  Eph.  5. 

25 ;  Col.  3. 

19 
V  See  1  Th. 

4.4 
^  See  Rom. 

12.16 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.  22 
b  Eph.  4.  32 
"^  Comp. 

Eph.  4.  2 ; 

Phil.  2.  3; 

ch.  5.  5 
d  See  Rom. 

12.  17  ; 

1  Th.  .5.  15 
^  See  ch.  2. 

23 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  4.  12 


/Lk.  6.  28; 
Rom.  12. 

14  ;  1  Cor. 
4.12 

f  Seech.  2  21 
h  Gal.  3.  14  ; 

Heb.  6.  14 ; 

comp.  12. 

17 
i  Prov.  16.  7 
«;  Seech.  2. 

19  ff.  ;  4. 

15  f. 

'  See  Jas.  5. 

11 
"» Is.  8.  12  f .  ; 

comp.  ver. 

6 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.  3 

0  Comp. 

Col.  4.  6 
P  See  ch.  1.  3 
«  See  2  Tim. 

2.  25 


contrariwise  •'^blessing;  for  "here- 
unto were  ye  called,  that  ye  should 
''inherit  a  blessing.     10  For, 
"  He  that  would  love  life, 
And  see  good  days. 
Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile : 

1 1  And  let  him  turn  away  from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

upon  the  righteous, 
And  his  ears  unto  their  suppli- 
cation : 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon 

them  that  do  evil. 
13  And  "who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  which 
is  goodl  14  But  even  if  ye  should 
*sulfer  for  righteousness'  sake, 
'  blessed  are  ye :  and  "'  fear  not  their 
fear,  neither  be  troubled;  15  but 
sanctify  in  your  hearts  "Christ  as 
Loi'd :  being  ready  always  "  to  give 
answer  to  every  man  tnat  asketh 
you  a  reason  concerning  the  ^hope 
that  is  in  you,  yet  *witn  meekness 
and  '■fear  :  16  having  a  'good  con- 
science; that,  wherein  'ye  are 
spoken  against,  they  may  be  put  to 
shame  Avhq  revile  your  good  rnan- 
ner  of  life  in  Christ.  17  For  "it  is 
better,  "if  the  will  of  God  should 
so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing 
than  for  evil-doing.  18  Because 
^Christ  also  ^'■^ suffered  for  sins 
^once,  the  righteous  for  the  un- 
righteous, that  he  might  ^bring  us 
to  God ;  being  put  to  death  "  in  the 
flesh,  but  made  alive ''  in  the  spirit : 
19  in  which  also  he  went  and 
''preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison,  20  that  aforetime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  the  "^  longsuffering 
of  God  **  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  "  the  ark  was  a  prepar- 
ing, "wherein  few,  that  is,  -^eight 
"souls,  were  saved  through  water: 
21  ''which  also  ^"^ after  a  true  like- 
ness doth  now  save  you,  even  bap- 

»•  See  ch.  1.  17  »  ver.  21 ;  see  1  Tim.  1.  5 ;  Heb.  13. 
18  '  Comp.  ch.  2.  12,  15  "  ch.  2.  20 ;  4.  15  f .  "  ch. 
1.  6 ;  2.  15  ;  4. 19 ;  comp.  Acts  18.  21  ^  See  ch.  2.  21 
y  Heb.  9.  26,  28  ;  10.  10  -  See  Rom.  5.  2 ;  Eph.  3. 
12  "  ch.  4. 1 ;  Col.  1.  22  6ch.  4.  6  "  See  Rom.  2. 
4  d  Gen.  6.  3,  5, 13  f.  •■  See  Heb.  11.  7  /2Pet.  2. 
5;  comp.  Gen.  8.  18  ^  See  Acts  2.  41 ;  comp.  ch. 
1  9,  22  ;  2.  25  ;  4.  19  A  See  Tit.  3.  5 ;  comp.  Acts 
16.  33  

11  Ps.  xxxlv  12  fl. 

12  Many  ancient  authorities  read  died. 

13  Or,  mto  which  few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were 
brnnght  safely  through  water 

1*  Or,  in  the  antitype 


3    00 


I.   PETER 


5.6 


"So  longer  live  to  the  Luittsi  of  Men  but  to  the  Will  of  God.  "     "As  Partaken  of  Cbrist'g  Sufferings,  rejoice  " 


tism,  "not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  inter- 
rogation of  a  *good  conscience 
toward  God,  through  Hhe  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ ;  22  ''who 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  ''hav- 
ing gone  into  heaven  ;  'angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made 
subject  unto  him.  . 

4  Forasmuch  then  as  ^Christ 
suffered  in  the  flesh,  ''arm  ye 
yourselves  also  with  the  same 
■^mind;  for  'he  that  hath  suffered 
in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  ■'  from  sin ; 
2  *that  ^ye  no  longer  should  live 
'  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh 
to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will 
of  God.  3  For  "'  the  time  past  may 
suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have  "walked 
in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  winebib- 
bings,  revellings,  carousings,  and 
abominable  idolatries :  4  wherein 
they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run 
not  with  them  into  the  same  *  ex- 
cess of  "riot,  "speaking  evil  of  you: 
5  who  shall  give  account  to  liim 
that  is  ready  to  judge  Hhe  living 
and  the  dead.  6  For  unto  this 
end  ^  was  ""the  gospel  preached  even 
to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be 
judged  indeed  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God 
in  the  spirit. 

7  But  'the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,  and  'be  sober  unto  ''prayer  : 
8  above  all  things  being  "fervent 
in  your  love  among  yourselves ; 
for  "love  covereth  a  multitude  of 
sins:  9  ''using  hospitality  one  to 
another  without  ^murmuring :  10 
^  according  as  each  hath  received  a 
gift,  ministering  it  among  your- 
selves, as  good  "stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God  ;  11  'if  any 
man  speaketh,  xpeaking  as  it  were 
*"  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man  min- 
istereth,  ministering  as  of  f  the 
strength  which  God  supplieth : 
that  'in  all  things  God  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
■'whose  is  the  glory  and  the  domin- 
ion **  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12^  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  ''fiery  trial  among 
you,  whicli  cometh  upon  you  to 
prove  you,  as  though  a  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you:  13  but 

1  Or,  inquiry    Or,  appeal  *  Or,  thought 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  tmto  sins. 

*  Or,  he  110  longer  .  .  .  his  time  •'■  Or,  flood 

«  Or,  vere,  tlie  good  lidings  preoched 

'  Gr.  prayers.     »  Gr.  unto  the  ayes  oj  llie  ages. 


"  See  Heb. 

9. 14 ;  10.  22 
!>  ver.  16  J 

see  1  Tini. 

1.5;  Heb. 

la.  18 

"  oh.  1.  3 
d  See  Mk. 

16.  IH 
<  See  Heb. 

4.  H  ;  6.  20 
/See  Rom. 

8.  38  f . ; 

comp. 

Heb.  1.  6 
"  See  ch.  2. 

21 
''  Comp. 

Eph.  6.  13 
■  Rom.  6.  7 
«•■  Rom.  6.  2 : 

Col.  3.  3 
'  Comp.  ch. 

1.  14 

"  1  Cor.  12.  2 
"  See  Rom. 

13.  13; 

Eph.  2.  2; 

4.  17  tf. 

°  See  Eph. 

5.  18 

P  See  ch.  3. 

16 
9  Acts  10. 

42 :  2  Tim. 

4.1;  comp. 

Rom.  14.  a 
""ch.  1.12; 

3.  19 

'  See  Rom. 
13.11; 
comp.  Jas. 
5.  8 ;  Heb. 
9.26;  IJn. 

2.  18 

« See  ch.  1. 

13 
"  See  ch.  1. 

22 
"  Prov.  10. 

12 ;  Jas.  .5. 

20:  comp. 

1  Cor.  13. 

4tr. 

'  1  Tim.  3. 

2 ;  .see 

Heb.  13.  2 
y  Comp. 

Phil.  2.  14 
'  Rom.  12. 

6{. 
"  See  1  Cor. 

4.  1 

l>  1  Th.  2.  4 ; 

comp.  Tit. 

2.  1.  1.5; 

Heb.  13.7 
"  See  Acts 

7.  33 
d  Eph.  6.  10 ; 

comp.  1.  19 
'ICor.  10. 

31 ;  Bee  ch. 

2.12 
/Rev.  1.6; 

5.  13; 
comp.  ch. 
h.  11 ;  see 
Rom.  11.  36 

'J  See  ch.  2. 

11 
''  Comp.  ch. 

1.  6f. 


•Phil.  3.  10; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  1.5; 

4.  10; see 

Rom.  8.  17 
t  Seech.  1. 

7 ;  5.  1 
'  Comp. 

2  Tim.  2. 

12 
'"  Jii.  1-..  21  ; 


insomuch  as  ye  are  'partakers  of 
Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice  ;  that  at 
the  ^  revelation  of  his  glory  also  '  ye 
may  rejoice  with   exceeding   joy. 

14  If  ye  are  reproached  "for  "'the 
name  of  Christ,  "blessed  are  ye-, 
"because  the  Spirit  of  glory  ana 
the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you. 

15  For  "let  none  of  you  sufl'er  as 
a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  an  evil- 
doer, or  as  '^a  meddler  in  other 
men's  matters:  16  but  if  a  man 
suffer  as  a  ''Chinstian,  let  him  not 
be  ashamed ;  but  let  him  "  glorify 
God  in  this  name.  17  For  the  time 
is  come  for  judgment  'to  begin  at 
"the  house  of  God :  and  if  it  hegin 
"  first  at  us,  wliat  sluill  be  the  end  of 
them  ^  that  obey  not  the  ^^  *'  gospel 
of  God  1  18  And  Mf  the  righteous 
is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall  the 
"ungodly  and  sinner  appear"?  19 
Wherefore  let  them  also  that  sufiier 
according  to  ''the  will  of  God  com- 
mit their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 

5  ''The  elders  therefore  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  ''fer 
low-elder,  and  a  'witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  who  am  also 
-'a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed :  2  Tend  ^  the  flock  of 
God  which  is  among  you,  "  exercis- 
ing the  oversight,  ''not  of  con- 
straint, but  willingly,  ^"according 
to  the  will  of  God;  'nor  yet  for 
filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  neither  as  *  lording  it  over  the 
charge  allotted  to  you,  but  making 
yourselves  'en.samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  "'Shepherd 
shall  be  manifested,  ye  shall  receive 
the  "  crown  of  glory  that  "fadeth 
not  away.  5  "Likewise,  ye 
"younger,  «be  subject  unto  the 
elder.    Yea,  all  of  you  gird  your- 

ver.  16 ;  comp.  Heb.  11 .  26  "  Mt.  5. 11 ;  Lk.  6.  22 ; 
Acts  5.  41  "  Comp  2  Cor.  4.  10  f.  16  ''  ch.  2. 19  I.  : 
3.  17  11  Th.  4. 11 ;  2  Th.  3. 11;  1  Tim.  5. 13  ''  See 
Acts  5.  41 :  comp.  Acts  28.  22;  Jas.  2.  7  '  See  ver.  11 
'  .Jor.  25  29 ;  Ezek.  9.  6 ;  Amos  3.  2  "  See  1  Tim. 
3.  15 ;  Heb.  3.  6 ;  ch.  2.  5  "  See  Rom.  2.  9  "2  Tli. 
1.8  'J  See  Rom.  1.  1  •  Prov.  11.  31 ;  Lk.  23.  31 
"SeelTim.  1.  9  (- See  ch.  3. 17  <:  See  Acts  11.  30 
''  Comp  2  Jn.  1 ;  3  Jn  1  '  See  Lk.  24.  48  ;  comp. 
Heb.  12.  1  /  See  cli  1.  5.  7  ;  4.  13 ;  comp.  Rev.  1.  9 
■'  Jn.  21.  16;  Acts  20.  ^8  (Gr.)  ''  See  Philein.  14 
•  See  1  Tim.  3.  8  k  Ezek.  34.  4  :  Mt.  20.  25  f.  '  Phil. 
3.  17  ;  1  Th.  1.  7  ;  2  Th.  3.  9  ;  1  Tim.  4.  12 ;  Tit.  2.  7  ; 
comp.  Jn.  13. 15  '"  See  ch.  2.  25  "  See  1  Cor.  9.  25 
"Seech.  1.4  i*  Lk. '22.  26 ;  comp.  1  Tim.  5. 1  ''See 
Eph.  5.  21 

»  Gr.  in. 

1"  (}r.  good  tiding".    See  Mt.  4.  23  marg. 

1'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  eiercising  the 
ovrr.tight. 

'2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  according  to 
the  will  of  Ood. 

i:'  Or,  Likewise  .  .  .  elder ;  yea,  all  of  you  one 
ti>  another.     Ciird  yourselves  with  humility 


5.6 


I.   PETER 


5.14 


Divers  Exhortations.    Salutations.    BenedictioD 


selves  with  "humility,  to  serve  one 
another :   for  *  God    resisteth    the 

Eroud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the 
umble.  6  "  Humble  yourselves 
therefore  under  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time ;  7  casting  all  your  "^  anx- 
iety upon  him,  because  he  careth 
for  you.  8  *Be  sober,  -^be  watch- 
ful :  your  adversary  "  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  ''lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour : 
9  "whom  withstand  'stedfast  in 
Vour  faith,  knowing  that  /the 
same  sufferings  are  '^accomplished 
in  your  ^brethren  who  are  in  the 
world.  10  And  the  'God  of  all 
grace,  who  '"called  you  unto  his 
"eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that 
ye  have  suffered  "a  little  while, 
shall  himself  ^*  perfect,  *  establish, 


1  Or,  the 

2  Gr.  being  accomplished. 


3  Gr.  brotherhood. 
*  Or,  restore 


"  Comp.  ch. 

3.8 
t>  Prov.  3. 

34;  see 

Jas.  4.  6 
'  Jas.  4.  10 
d  See  Mt.  6. 

25 

*  See  ch.  1. 
13 

/  Mt.  24.  42 
"  See  Jas. 

4.7 
h  See  2  Tim. 

4.17 
>  Col.  2.  5 

*  See  Acts 
14.22; 
comp. 
Heb.  12.  8 

I  Comp.  ch. 

4.  10 
"•  1  Cor.  1.  9 ; 

see  1  Th. 

2.  12 
»  2  Cor.  4. 

17 :  see 

2  Tim.  2. 10 
»  ch.  1.  6 
P  1  Cor.  1. 

10;  Heb. 

13.21 
9  Rom.  16. 


strengthen °  you.  11  'To  him  be 
the  dominion  ®for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  By  'Silvanus,  'our  faithful 
brother,  as  I  account  Aw?i,  '  I  have 
written  unto  you  briefly,  exhort- 
ing, and  testifying  that  this  is 
"  the  true  grace  of  God  :  "  stand  ye 
fast  therein.  13  ^She  that  is  in 
Babylon,  elect  together  with  you, 
saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth  -^  Mark 
my  son.  14  "Salute  one  another 
with  a  kiss  of  love. 

'Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are 
in  Christ. 

25;  2Th.  2. 17 ;  3.  3,  &c. »"  See  Rom.  11. 38 ;  comp. 

ch.  4. 11  "  See  2  Cor.  1. 19  t  Comp.  Heb.  13.  22 
"  Comp.  ch.  1.  13 ;  4.  10 ;  see  Acts  11.  23  "  Comp. 
1  Cor.  15. 1  "  See  Acta  12. 12  v  See  Rom.  16.  16 
*  See  Eph.  6.  23 


s  Many  ancient  authorities  add  settle. 

6  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  r  Gr.  the. 

*  That  is,  Tb«  church,  or.  The  sister. 


The  Epistle  of  Jude 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  66. 

Most  probably  before  II  Peter  and  probably  just  after  I  Peter.  So 
about  A.  D.  65  or  (yd. 

Jude,  the  author,  calls  himself  the  brother  of  James,  probably  James 
the  brother  of  the  Lord  (Gal.  1 :  19).  Thus  he  was  not  an  Apostle. 
Like  James,  the  author  of  the  Epistle  by  his  name,  he  became  a  be- 
liever in  Jesus  after  the  resurrection  of  Christ  (Acts  1 :  14).  He  was 
not  so  prominent  as  James,  who  was  the  leading  spirit  in  Jerusalem  after 
the  Apostles  scattered  over  the  world  (Acts  XV :  i4ff. ;  XXI :  18). 

The  Epistle  is  very  brief  and  very  striking.  The  language  is  terse 
and  vigorous  with  numerous  images.  The  readers  are  not  clearly 
pointed  out,  but  if  he  wrote  from  Jerusalem  they  were  probably  the 
Christians  of  Syria  and  Asia  Minor.  He  warns  them  especially  against 
heresy,  perhaps  of  the  Gnostic  type,  and  immorality.  There  is  an  ap- 
parent familiarity  with  the  Book  of  Enoch,  a  writing  not  accepted  as 
Scripture.  His  Epistle  was  perhaps  used  in  II  Peter  or  he  made  much 
use  of  II  Peter  II.  It  is  more  probable  that  the  longer  book  used  the 
shorter  and  more  vivid  one.  Jude  shows  acquaintance  with  Paul's 
Epistles  also. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction,     if. 

1.  Design  of  the  Epistle.     3f. 

2.  The  certain  condemnation  of  evil-doers  shown  from  the  Old 
Testament.     5-7. 

3.  A  description  of  the  present  evil-doers.     8-16. 

4.  Some  exhortations  based  on  these  facts.      17-23. 
Concluding  doxology.     24f, 


uu 


THE    EPISTLE    OF 

JUDE 


General  Sahtation.     "  Contend  earnestly  for  the  Faith."    The  Warnings  of  Historsr  to  the  Ungodly 


1  '"Jude,  a  '-*  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  ^  James,  ^  to 
"them  that  are  called,  beloved  in 
God  the  Father,  and  ''kept  for 
Jesus  Christ :  2  "  Mercy  unto  you 
and  peace  and  love 'be  multiplied. 

3  ^Beloved,  while  I  was  giving 
all  diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
our  ^  common  salvation,  I  was  con- 
strained to  write  unto  you  exhort- 
ing you  to  'contend  earnestly  for 
*the  faith  which  was  once  for  all 
'  delivered  unto  "*  the  saints.  4  For 
there  are  certain  men  "  crept  in 
privily,  et>en  they  who  were  of  old 
^"written  of  beforehand  unto  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turn- 
ing ^the  grace  of  our  God  into 
« lasciviousness,  and  ''denying  ^ our 
only  Master  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  "put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  '  ye  know 
all  things  once  for  all,  that  ''the 
Lord,  "  having  saved  a  people  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  ^afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 
6  And "  angels  that  kept  not  then- 
own  principality,  but  left  their 
proper  habitation,  he  hath  ^kept 
in  everlasting  bonds  under  dark- 
ness unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day.  7  Even  as  ^S9dom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  the  ^cities  about 
them,  having  in  like  manner  with 
these  given  themselves  over  to 
fornication  and  "gone  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  ^  as  an  ''example, 
suffering  the  "punishment  of  eter- 
nal fire.  8  Yet  in  like  manner 
these  also  in  their  dreamings  ^  de- 
file the  flesh,  and  f  set  at  nought 
dominion,  and  ''rail  at  ^"dignities. 
9  But  "Michael  •''the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 
he   disputed   about  "  the  body  of 

1  Gr.  Judas.     2  Gr.  hondaervnnt .       ^  Or,  Jacob 

*  Or,  to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God  the 
Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ,  being  called 

5  Or,  set  forth 

*  Or,  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
'  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus. 

8  Gr.  the  second  time. 

9  Or,  as  an  example  of  eternal  fire,  suffering 
punishment  lo  Gr.  glories. 


°  Mt.  13.  ,55 ; 

Mk.  6.  3 

(comp. 

Lk.  6.  16; 

Jn.  14.  22 ; 

Acts  1. 

13?) 
^  See  Rom. 

1.1 
'  See  Rom. 

1.  6f. 
d  Jn.  17. 

Ill; 

coinp.  ver. 
21 ;  1  Pet. 
1.5 
•Gal.  6.  16: 
ITim.  1.2, 

(&C. 

/I  Pet.  1.2; 

2  Pet.  1.  2 
»  See  Heb. 

6.  9 ;  ver. 

17,  20 ; 

comp.  1 
''  Comp. 

Tit.  1.  4 
'■  See  1  Tim. 

6.  12 
fc  ver.  20 ; 

see  Acts 

6.7 
'  2  Pet.  2.  21 
"*  See  Acts 

9.  13 

"  2  Tim.  3. 

6 ;  comp. 

Gal.  2.  4 
"  Comp. 

1  Pet.  2.  8 
P  See  Acts 

11.23 
9  Comp. 

2  Pet.  2.  7 
»■  2  Pet.  2.  1 ; 

comp. 

2  Tim.  2. 

12 ;  Tit.  1. 

16 ;  1  Jn.  2. 

22 
»  2  Pet.  1. 

12f.  ;3.1f. 
tSeelJn.  2. 

20 
"  See  1  Cor. 

10.  5-10 : 
Heb.  3. 
16  f. 

"  2  Pet.  2.  4 
^  2  Pet.  2.  9 
y  2  Pet.  2.  6 
^  Dt.  29.  23  ; 

Hos.  11.  8 
"■  See  2  Pet. 

2.2 
6  See  2  Pet. 

2.  6 

"  See  Mt.  25. 

41 ;  2  Th. 

1.  8  f.  ; 

2  Pet.  3.  7 
rf  Corap. 

2  Pet.  2.  10 
'  Dan.  10. 

13,  21 ;  12. 

1 ;  Rev. 

12.7 
/ITh.  4.16; 


Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him 
a  railing  judgment,  but  said,  "  The 
Lord  rebuke  thee.  10  But  'these 
rail  at  whatsoever  things  they  know 
not :  and  *  what  they  understand 
naturally,  \like  the  creatures  with- 
out reason,  in  these  things  are  they 
"  destroyed.  1 1  Woe  unto  them  ! 
for  they  went  in  '  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ^'^ran  riotously  in  ""the  error 
of  Balaam  for  hire,  and  "  perished 
in  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.  12 
These  are  they  who  are  ^^  hidden 
rocks  "in  your  love-feasts  when 
they  feast  with  you,  *"  .shepherds 
that  without  fear  feed  themselves  : 
*  clouds  without  water,  '■carried 
along  by  winds ;  autumn  trees 
without  fruit,  twice  dead, '  plucked 
up  by  the  roots;  13  'wild  waves 
ot  the  sea,  foaming  out  "  their 
own  ^*  shame  ;  wandering  stars, 
'for  whom  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness hath  been  reserved  for  ever. 
14  And  to  these  also  *  Enoch,  the 
seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied, 
saying,  *' Behold,  the  Lord  came 
with  ^°  ten  thousands  of  his  holy 
ones,  15  ^to  execute  judgment 
upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  un- 
godly of  all  their  works  of  ungod- 
liness which  they  have  ungodly 
wrought,  and  of  all  the  hard 
things  which  "  ungodly  _  sinners 
have  spoken  against  him.  16 
These  are  *murmurers,  complain- 
ers,  "walking  after  their  lusts  (and 
their  mouth  speaketh  ''  great  swell- 
ing words),  showing  respect  of  per- 
sons "  for  the  sake  of  advantage. 

comp.  2  Pet.  2. 11  9  Comp.  Dt.  34. 6  — '<  Zech.  3. 2 
'  2  Pet.  2.  12  *  Comp.  Phil.  3.  19  '  Gen.  4.  3-8 ; 
comp.  Heb.  11.  4  ;  1  Jn.  3.  12  '"  See  2  Pet.  2.  15 ; 
comp.  Num.  31.  16 ;  Rev.  2.  14  "  Num.  16.  1-3,  31- 
35  "  2  Pet.  2.  13  and  marg. ;  comp.  1  Cor.  11.  20  ff. 
V  Ezek.  34.  2,  8,  10  «  Prov.  25.  14 ;  comp.  2  Pet.  2. 
17  '"  Eph.  4.  14  '  Comp.  Mt.  15.  13  <  Is.  57.  20 
"  See  Phil.  3. 19  "2  Pet.  2. 17 ;  comp.  ver.  6  "  Gen. 
5.  18,  21  ff.  y  Dt.  33.  2  ;  see  Mt.  16.  27  ;  comp,  Dan. 
7.  10 ;  Heb.  12.  22  '  Comp.  2  Pet.  2.  6  If.  »  Comp. 
1  Tim.  1.  9  b  Num.  16.  11, 41 ;  see  1  Cor.  10. 10 
""     "^  •   " d2Pet.  2. 18     «Comp. 


See  2  Pet.  2.  10 ;  ver.  18 
2  Pet.  2.  3 


11  Or,  corrupted    Comp.  2  Pet.  2. 12  marg. 

12  Or,  cast  themselves  away  through 

13  Or,  sjyots  K  Gr.  shames. 
1=  Gr.  At*  holy  myriads. 


JUDE 


'  Keep  yonrselres  in  the  Love  of  God."    Benediction 


17  But  ye,  "beloved,  *  remem- 
ber ye  the  words  which  have  been 
spoken  before  by  "the  apostles  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  18  that 
they  said  to  you,  "^  In  the  last  time 
there  shall  be  mockers,  "walking 
after  ^  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 
19  These  are  they  who  make 
separations,  --^sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit.  20  But  ye,  "  beloved, 
^building  up  yourselves  on  your 
most  holy  "faith,  ''praying  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  21  keep  yourselves 
in  the  love  of  God,  "looking  for 
the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist 
unto  eternal  life.    22  *Andonsome 

1  Gr.  ikeir  own  lusts  of  ungodlinesses. 

2  Or,  natural    Or,  animal 

8  The  Gr.  text  in  this  passage  (And  .  .  .  flrp)iB 
somewhat  uncertain.  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  And  some  refute,  while  they  dispute  with  you. 
Comp.  1  Tim.  5.  20 ;  Tit.  1.  9. 


"  See  ver.  3 
*■  2  Pet.  3.  2 
'^  Comp. 

Heb.  2.  3 
d  2  Pet.  3.  3  ; 

comp. 

Acts  20. 

29 ;  1  Tim. 

4.1; 

2  Tim.  3. 

1  f.  ;  4.  3 
*  See  ver. 

16 ;  comp. 

ver.  4 
/Comp. 

1  Cor.  2. 

14  f.  ;  Jas. 

3.  15 
"  Col.  2.  7  ; 

1  Th.  5.  11 
t^  Eph.  6.  18 
>  Tit.  2. 13 ; 

Heb.  9.  28 ; 

2  Pet.  3.  12 


fc  Am.  4. 11 ; 

Zech.  3.  2 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  3. 

15 
'  Comp. 


have  mercy,  *who  are  in  doubt;  23 
and  some  save,  *  snatching  them 
out  of  the  fire;  and  on  some  have 
mercy  with  fear ;  '  hating  even  the 
garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  ""Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  guard  you  from  stumbling,  and 
to  "  set  you  before  the  presence  of 
his  glory  without  blemish  in  "ex- 
ceeding joy,  25  to  the  ^ only ''God 
our  Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  ""he  glory,  majesty,  domin- 
ion and  power, '  before  all  time,  and 
now,  and  '  for  evermore.    Amen. 

Rev.  3.  4 ;  Zech.  3.  3  f .  ">  See  Rom.  16.  25  "  See 
2  Cor.  4.  14  "X  Pet.  4.  13  f  See  Jn.  5.  44  ;  1  Tim. 
1. 17  1  See  Lk.  1.  47  '"  See  Rom.  U.  36  '  Comp. 
Heb.  13.  8 


4  Or,  while  they  dispute  with  you 
6  Gr.  unto  all  i/ie  ages. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Peter 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  67. 

The  date  is  probably  a.  d.  67,  certainly  before  the  death  of  Peter, 
which  event  was  probably  at  Rome  a.  d.  67  or  68,  though  some  think 
he  died  a.  d.  64. 

The  readers  of  this  Epistle  are  the  same  (II  Peter  III :  i),  as  those  of 
I  Peter,  viz.,  the  Christians  of  the  five  provinces  of  Asia  Minor  (I  Peter 
I :  i).  It  is  thus  a  general  or  Catholic  Epistle.  The  atmosphere  is 
much  the  same  as  that  of  Jude.  Gnostic  heretics  seem  to  be  in  the 
mind  of  Peter  and  the  Christians  are  warned  against  their  erroneous 
views  as  well  as  comforted  by  the  sure  promise  of  Christ's  second 
coming.  They  are  also  exhorted  to  holy  living.  The  same  practical 
view  of  righteousness  as  proof  of  election  is  here  presented  that  we  have 
in  the  rest  of  the  New  Testament.  Peter  here  (III :  15),  speaks  highly 
of  Paul,  as  we  should  look  for  him  to  do,  calling  Paul's  writings  Scrip- 
ture. It  is  possible  that  Silvanus  (I  Peter  V:  12)  was  the  amanuensis 
of  the  First  Epistle.  If  so,  that  may  somewhat  account  for  the  differ- 
ence of  style  in  the  two  letters.  Peter  refers  in  both  letters  in  a  per- 
fectly natural  way  to  his  experiences  with  Jesus.  We  have  put  it  after 
Jude,  but  that  point  is  not  entirely  certain. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I :  if. 

1.  Exhortation  to  progress  in  the  Christian  life.     I:  3-21. 

2.  Description  of  the  false  teachers.     II. 

3.  The  second  coming  of  Christ  is  sure,  but  in  God's  time.     Ill, 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF 

PETER 


Address  and  Salotfttion.    "  Be  not  idle  nor  nufrnitfiil."    "  We  were  Eyewitnesges  of  his  lajesty  " 


1^  Simon  Peter,  a  ^ "  servant 
and  *  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  ^a  "like 
precious  faith  with  us  in  '*  the 
righteousness  of  * "  our  God  and  the 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ :  2  •'^  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  be  multiplied  in 
''the  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
Jesus  our  Lord;  3  seeing  that  his 
''divine  power  hath  granted  unto 
us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life 
and  godliness,  through  the  *  knowl- 
edge of  him  that '  called  us  ^  by  his 
own  glory  and  virtue ;  4  whereby 
he  hath  granted  unto  us  his  pre- 
cious and  exceeding  great  *  prom- 
ises ;  that  through  these  ye  may 
become  'partakers  of  ^the  divine 
nature,  having  "'escaped  from  the 
"corruption  that  is  in  "the  world 
by  lust.  5  Yea,  and  for  this  very- 
cause  adding  on  your  part  all  dili- 
gence, in  your  faith  ^  supply  «  vir- 
tue ;  and  in  yo^ir  virtue  ''knowledge ; 
6  and  in  your  knowledge  '  self-con- 
trol ;  and  in  your  self-control  '^ '  pa- 
tience ;  and  in  your  "^  patience 
"  godliness  ;  7  and  in  your  godli- 
ness ^"brotherly  kindness;  and  in 
your  ^brotherly  kindness  love.  8 
For  if  these  things  are  youi'S  and 
abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not 
idle  nor  ^  unfruitful  unto  ^  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  9  For  he  that  lacketh 
these  things  is  "  blind,  ^  seeing  only 
what  is  near,  having  forgotten  the 
"^  cleansing  from  his  old  sins.  10 
Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the  more 
diligence  to  make  your  "  calling 
and  *  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do 
these  things,  ye  shall  never  "  stum- 
ble :  11  for  thus  shall  be  **  richly 
"supplied  unto  you  the  entrance 
into  -'the  eternal  kingdom  of  our 
^  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
12  Wherefore  ''I  shall  be  ready 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Symeon.  See 
Acts  15. 14.  2  Gr.  bondservant. 

3  6r.  an  equfilty  precious. 

*  Or,  our  God  and  Saviour  Comp.  ver.  11 ;  2. 
20 ;  3.  18 ;  Tit.  2.  13. 

5  Some  ancient  authorities  read  through  glory 
and  virtue.  '■  Or,  a  "  Or,  stedfastness 

^  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren.     »  Or,  closing  his  eyes 


"  Rom.  1. 1 ; 

Phil.  1. 1 ; 

Jude 1 ; 

comp.  Jas. 

1. 1 
b  1  Pet.  1.  1 
"  Rom.  1. 

12 ;  2  Cor. 

4.  13; 

comp.  Tit. 

1.4 
<*  Comp. 

Rom.  3. 

21-26 

*  See  Tit.  2. 
13 

/I  Pet.  1.  2; 

see  Rom. 

1.7 
»  ver.  3, 8 ; 

ch.  2.  20; 

3.18; 

comp.  Jn. 

17.  3;  see 

Phil.  3.  8 
ft  Comp. 

1  Pet.  1.  5 
'  Comp. 

1  Th.  2. 12 ; 

2Th.  2.  14: 

1  Pet.  ,5.  10 

*  Comp.  ch. 
3.  9,  13 

'  Comp. 

Eph.  4.  13, 

24;  Heb. 

12.10; 

1  Jn.  3.  2 
"*  ch.  2. 18, 

20 
"  ch.  2.  19 
°  See  Jas.  1. 

27 
P  Comp. 

ver.  11 
1  Comp. 

ver.  3 
"•  Col.  2.  3 ; 

comp.  ver. 

2 

*  See  Acts 
24.  25 

t  See  Ll£.  21. 

19 
«  Comp. 

ver.  3 
"  See  Rom. 

12.  10 ; 

1  Pet.  1.  22 
'^  Col.  1.  10 
y  Comp. 

1  Jn.  2.  11 
*Eph.  .5.  26; 

see  Tit.  2. 

14 
"  See  Rom. 

11.29; 

comp.  ver. 

3 ;  see  Mt. 

22.  14 
>>  Comp. 

1  Th.  1.  4 
'  Jude  24 ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  17 ;  see 

Jas.  2. 10 
rf  See  Rom. 

2.  4; 

ITim. 


always  to  put  you  in  remembrance 
of  these  things,  though  ye  know 
them,  and  are  established  in  'the 
truth  which  is  with  you.     13  And 

1  think  it  *  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in 
Hhis  tabernacle,  to  ""stir  you  up 
by  putting  you  in  remembrance ; 

14  knowing  that  "the  putting  off 
of  my  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly, 
"  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  sig- 
nified unto  me.  1 5  Yea,  I  will  give 
diligence  that  at  every  time  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  ^"^  decease  to 
call  these  things  to  remembrance. 
16  For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly 
devised  "  fables,  when  we  made 
known  unto  you  the  'power  and 
"  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
but  we  were  'eyewitnesses  of  his 
majesty.  1 7  For  he  ^^  received 
from  God  the  Father  honor  and 
glory,  when  there  was  borne  such 
'a  voice  to  him  by  the  **  Majestic 
Glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased  :  18  and 
this  voice  we  ourselves  heard  borne 
out  of  heaven,  when  we  were  with 
him  in  the  "holy  mount.  19  And 
we  have  *the  word  of  prophecy 
viade  more  *  sure ;  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  ^a 
lamp  shining  in  a  ^*dark  place, 
until  the  "day  dawn,  and  the  'day- 
star  arise  "  in  your  hearts  :  20 
•*  knowing  this  first,  that  *  no 
prophecy  of  scripture  is  of  ^^  pri- 
vate interpretation.  21  For  •''no 
prophecy  ever  ^^came  by  the  will 
of  man  :  but  men  spake  from  God, 
being  ^  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

6. 17  «  Comp.  ver.  5  /See  2  Tim.  4. 18  »  ch. 
2.  20  ;  3. 18  h  5ude  5 ;  conip.  Phil.  3.  1 ;  1  Jn.  2.  21 
'  Comp.  Col.  1.  5f. ;  2  Jn.  2     *;  Phil.  1. 7     '  See 

2  Cor.  5.  1,  4 ;  ver.  14  •"  ch.  3.  1  "  Comp.  2  Tim. 
4.  6 ;  2  Cor.  5. 1  »  Comp.  Jn.  13.  36 ;  21. 19  p  Lk. 
9.  31  1  See  1  Tim.  1  4 ;  comp.  ch.  2.  3  "■  Comp. 
Mk.  13.  26 ;  14.  62 ;  1  Th.  2  19  »  Mt.  17. 1  ff. ;  Mk. 
9.  2  fif. ;  Lk.  9.  28  fif.  '  Mt.  17.  5 ;  Mk.  9.  7 ;  Lk.  9. 
35     "  Comp.  Heb.  1.3     "  Comp  Ex.  3.  5 ;  Josh.  5. 

15  ^  1  Pet.  1.  10  f.  y  Comp.  Heb.  2.  2  «  2  Esdr. 
12.  42 ;  comp.  Ps.  119  105      "  Lk.  1.  78     *  Rev.  22. 

16  "2  Cor.  4.6  d  ch.  3.  3  '  Comp.  Rom.  12. 6 
/  Comp.  Jer.  23.  26 ;  2  Tim.  3. 16  «1  Pet.  1. 11 ; 
comp.  2  S.  23.  2 ;  Lk.  1.  70 ;  Acts  1.  16 ;  3. 18 


1"  Or,  deparltire 
•1  Gr.  presence. 
u  Gr.  having  received. 


13  Gr.  squalid. 
!■»  Or,  special 
IS  Gr.  was  brought. 


2.1 


II.   PETER 


2.22 


False  Teachers  and  Bondservants  of  Corruption  warned  against 


2  But  there  arose  "false  proph- 
ets also  among  the  people,  as 
'among  you  also  there  shall  be 
'false  teachers,  who  shall  "privily 
bring  in  ^"destructive  heresies, 
•'^  denying  even  the  ^Master  that 
''bought  them,  bringing  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction.  2  And 
many  shall  follow  their  '  lascivious 
doings;  by  reason  of  whom  *the 
way  of  the  truth  shall  be  'evil 
spoken  of.  3  And  in  '"covetous- 
ness  shall  they  with  "feigned 
words  "make  merchandise  of  you : 
** whose  sentence  now  from  of  old 
lingereth  not,  and  their  destruc- 
tion slumbereth  not.  4  For  ^if 
God  spared  not  angels  when  they 
sinned,  but  ^cast  them  down  to 
^hell,  and  ''committed  them  to 
^pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved 
unto  judgment ;  .5  and  spared  not 
'the  ancient  world,  but  preserved 
'Noah     with     seven     otners,     ^a 

Ereacher  of  righteousness,  when 
e  brought  a  "flood  upon  the 
Avorld  of  the  ungodly ;  6  and 
"turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  into  ashes  condemned 
them  with  an  overthrow,  having 
made  them  an  "^  example  unto 
those  that  should  ^live  ungodly; 
7  and  "^  delivered  righteous  Lot, 
sore  distressed  by  the  'lascivious 
life  of  "the  wicked  8  (for  that 
"righteous  man  dwelling  among 
them,  in  .seeing  and  hearing, 
®vexed  his  righteous  soul  from 
day  to  day  with  their  lawless 
deeds):  9  ''the  Lord  knoweth  how 
to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temp- 
tation, and  to  keep  the  unright- 
eous under  punishment  unto  ''the 
day  of  judgment;  10  but  chiefly 
them  that  ''walk  after  the  flesh  in 
the  lust  of  defilement,  and  •''de- 
spise dominion.  Daring,  ''self- 
willed,  they  tremble  not  to  ■''rail 
at  'dignities:  11  ''whereas  angels, 
though  greater  in  might  _  and 
power,  bring  not  a  railing  judg- 
ment against  them  before  the 
Lord.  12  Jiut  'these,  as  crea- 
tures without  reason,  *born  *mere 
animals  ^  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, railing  in  matters  whereof 
they  are  ignorant,  shall  in  their 
"destroying  surely  be  destroyed, 
13  suffering  wrong  as  'the  hire  of 

1  Or,  xeclx  nf  perdition 

2  Or,  cast  (ffvi  into  diinpenns     "  Or.  Tartnrwt. 

*  Some  annient  authoritfes  read  rfinins.    Coinp. 
Wi8il.l7.17.  !>  Ot.  a  fiprnld. 

•>  Gr.  tormented.    1  Or.  glorifs.    8  Qr.  natural. 

*  Or,  ti)  lake  and  to  dmiroii 

W  Or,  corruption    Comp.  1  Tim.  6.  9. 


"  Dt.  13. 
1  ff. ;  Jer. 

6.  13,  &c. 
i>  Comp. 

1  Tim.  4. 
1 ;  see  Mt. 

7.  15 
<^2Cor.  11. 13 
d  Gal.  2.  4 ; 

Jude  4 
•■  Comp. 

1  Cor.  11. 

19 ;  Gal.  5. 

20 
/Jude  4 
"  Rev.  6. 10 
''  See  1  Cor. 

6.20 
'  Comp. 

Gen.  19. 

5  ff.  ;  Jude 

4 ;  ver.  2, 

7,  18 
fc  Comp. 

Acta  16. 

17 ;  22.  4  ; 

24.  14 
'  (Gr.)  Rom. 

2.24; 

1  Tim.  6.  1 
^  ver.  14 ; 

see  1  Tim. 

6.  .5 :  comp. 

Jude  16 
"  Comp. 

Rom.  16. 

18;  ch.  1. 

16 
"  Comp. 

2  Cor.  2. 
17  marg. : 
1  Th.  2.  5 

P  Comp.  Dt. 

32.  3.5 
1  Comp. 

Gen.  6. ; 

Jude  6 
*■  Comp. 

Rev.  20. 

If. 
'ch.  3.6; 

comp. 

Ezek.  26. 

20 
(  See  1  Pet. 

3.20 
"  ch.  3.  6 
'•  Gen.  19. 

24 ;  Jude  7 
" Jude  7 ; 

Mt.  10. 15 ; 

11.  23 ; 

Rom.  9. 

2f»  (Is.  1.  9) 
V  Comp. 

Jude  15 
«Gen.l9.  Ifi, 

29;  Wisd. 

10.6 
"  cli.  3.  17 
fcWisd.  19. 

17 :  comp. 

Hf>b.  11.  4 
•=  1  Cor.  10. 

13;  comp. 

Rev.  3.  10 
d  See  Mt.  10. 

15 ;  Jude  6 
"^cli.  3.  3; 

Jiide  16,  18 
/Jude  8; 

comp.  Ex. 

22.  28 
i'Tit.  1.7 
fc  Jude  9 
i  Jude  10 
*  Comp. 

Jer.  12.  3 ; 

Col.  2  22 
'  ver.  15 

"'  See  Rom. 

13.  13 
"  Comp. 

1  Th.  5.  7 


wrong-doing;  men  that  count  it 
pleasure  to  "'revel  in  the  "day- 
time, spots  and  blemishes,  '"revel- 
ling in  their  "deceivings  "while 
they  feast  with  you;  14  having 
eyes  full  of  ^-adultery,  and  that 
cannot  cease  from  sin;  ^enticing 
•'unstedfast  souls;  having  a  heart 
exercised  ''in  covetousness ;  "chil- 
dren of  cursing;  15  for.saking 'the 
right  way,  they  went  astray,  hav- 
ing followed  "the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  ^^Beor,  who  loved  "the 
hire  of  wrong-doing;  16  but  he 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  trans- 
gression:/'a  dumb  ass  spake  with 
man's  voice  and  stayed  the  mad- 
ness of  the  prophet.  17  These 
are  *  springs  without  water,  and 
mists  driven  by  a  storm;  ^for 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 
hath  been  reserved.  18  For,  utter- 
ing "great  swelling  m'07yZs  of  *  van- 
ity, tbey  ^entice  in  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  by  "lasciviousness,  those 
who  are  just  ''escaping  from  them 
that  live  in  error;  19  promising 
them  liberty,  while  they  them- 
selves are  bondservants  of  cor- 
ruption; for  ''of  "whom  a  man  is 
overcome,  of  the  .same  is  he  also 
brought  into  bondage.  20  For 
if,  after  they  have  -^escaped  the 
defilements  of  the  world  through 
"the  knowledge  of  ^®the  ''Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they 
are  again  'entangled  therein  and 
overcome,  *the  last  state  is  be- 
come worse  with  them  than  the 
first.  21  'For  it  were  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  know- 
ing it,  to  turn  back  from  "'the 
holy  commandment  "delivered  unto 
them.  22  It  has  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  prov- 
erb, ]^  The  dog  turning  to  his  own 
vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that 
liad  washed  to  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 

0  Jude  12 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  11.  21  P  ver.  18  i  Comp. 
Ja.s.  1.  8  ;  ch.  3.  16  >•  See  ver.  3  '  Comp.  Eph.  2  3 
'  Comp.  Acts  13.  10  "  Num.  22.  5,  7  ;  Dt.  23.  4  ; 
Neh.  13.  2 ;  Jude  11 ;  comp  Rev.  2.  14  ■'  ver.  13 
■^  Num.  22.  21,  23,  28,  30  f.  v  Comp.  Jude  12 
-Jude  13  "Judo  16  6  See  Eph.  4. 17  <^  See  ver.  2 
<i  ver.  20 ;  see  ch.  1.  4  ■■  Rom.  6.  16 ;  see  Ju.  8.  34 
/See  ver  IS  ■•  See  ch.  1.  2  ''  ch.  1.  11  ;  3.  18 
'  2  Tim.  2.  4  *  Mt.  12.  45  ;  Lk.  11.  26  '  Comp. 
Ezek.  18.  24 ;  Heb.  6.  4  If . ;  10.  26  f. ;  Jas.  4.  17 
'"  ch.  3.  2 ;  comp.  Gal.  6.  2 ;  1  Tim.  6. 14     "  Jude  3 


II  Some   ancient  authorities  rend  love-feasta, 
Coiiii).  Judo  12.  12  Gr.  an  adulteress. 

i->  Manv  ancient  authorities  read  Bo.sor. 
i<  Or,  irlint 

i^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our. 
lo  Prov.  xxvi.  11. 


3.1 


II.   PETER 


3.18 


Mockers  and  their  Destiny,    "  The  Day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  Thief."    Exhortation  to  Stedfastness.    Doxology 


3  This  is  now,  "beloved,  the 
second  epistle  that  I  write 
unto  j'^ou;  and  in  both  of  them 
I  *stir  up  your  sincere  mind  by 
putting  you  in  remembrance ;  2 
that  ye  should  <"  remember  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before 
by  "^the  holy  prophets,  and  Hhe 
commandment  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  through  your  apostles : 
3  -^knowing  this  hrst,  that  ^^in 
the  last  days  ''mockers  shall  come 
with  mockery,  'walking  after 
their  own  lusts,  4  and  saying, 
*  Where  is  the  promise  of  his 
^'coming "?  for,  from  the  day  that 
the  fathers  '"fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  "from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation.  5  For 
this  they  wilfully  forget,  that 
there  were  heavens  from  of  old, 
and  an  earth  "compacted  out  of 
water  and  ^amidst  water,  ^by  the 
word  of  God ;  6  by  which  means 
«the  world  that  then  was,  being 
overflowed  with  water,  'perished: 
7  but  'the  heavens  that  now  are, 
and  the  earth,  by  the  same  word 
have  been  ■* stored  up  for  'fire, 
being  reserved  against  "the  day 
of  judgment  and  destruction  of 
ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
"beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  'a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.  9 
*The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  count  slack- 
ness ;  but  -'is  longsuffering  to  you- 
ward,  ^not  wishing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance.  10  But  "the  day  of 
the  Lord  *will  come  as  a  thief; 
in  the  which  *the  heavens  ''shall 
pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and 
the  ^''elements  shall  be  dissolved 
with  fervent  heat,  and  ''the  earth 
and  the  works  that  are  therein 
shall  be  ''burned  up.     11  Seeing 

1  Gr.  in  (he  last  of  the  days. 

2  Gr.  -presence.  ^  Or,  through 

4  Or,  .stored  ivithfire  *  Or,  heavenly  bodies 

6  The  most  ancient  manuscripts  read  dis- 
covered. 


°  ver.  8, 14, 

17:  see 

1  Pet.  2.  11 
b  ch.  1.  13 
<'  Jude  17 
dLk.  1.  70; 

Acts  3.  21 ; 

comp. 

Eph.  3.  5 
«  ch.  2.  21 ; 

comp. 

Gal.  6.  2 : 

1  Tim.  b.  14 
/ch.  1.  20 

^  See  1  Tim. 

4.  1; 
comp. 
Heb.  1.  2 

h  Jude  18 
i  See  ch,  2. 

10 
k  Comp.  Is. 

5.  la; 

Jer.  17.  15 ; 
Ezek.  11. 

3 ;  12.  22, 
27 ;  Mai.  2. 
17 ;  Mt.  24. 
48 
'  Comp. 
ver.  12 : 
see  1  Th. 

2.  19 

"'  See  Acts 

7.60 
"  See  Mk. 

10.6 
"  Col.  1. 

17  (Gr.); 

Ps.  24.  2 ; 

136.  6 
PGen.  1.6, 

9;  Heb. 

11.  3 

5  Comp.  ch. 
2.5 

»•  Gen.  7. 

211 
« ver.  10, 12 
<  Comp.  Is. 

66.  15 ; 

Dan.  7. 

9  f .  ;  see 

2  Th.  1.  7  ; 
Heb.  12.  29 

"  See  Mt.  10. 
15 ;  1  Cor. 

3.  13 ; 
Jude? 

"  Ps.  90.  4 
^  Hab.  2.  3 ; 

Heb.  10. 

37 ;  comp. 

Rom.  13. 11 
y  Comp. 

Rom.  2.  4  ; 

Rev.  2.  21 
^  1  Tim.  2. 

4  ;  Rev.  2. 

21;  Wisd. 

11.23 
"  See  1  Cor. 

1.  8 

6  See  1  Th. 
5.  2; 

comp.  Mt. 
24.43: 
Rev.  3.  3 ; 


that  these  things  are  thus  all  to  be 
dissolved,  what  raanner  of  persons 
ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  living 
and  godliness,  12  ■'^looking  for  and 
'earnestly  desiring  the  '-^coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of 
which  "the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  "''ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent 
heaf?  13  But,  according  to  his 
^promise,  we  look  for  ''new  heav- 
ens and  a  new  earth,  'wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  *  Wherefore,  'beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  these  things,  give 
diligence  that  ye  may  be  '"found 
in  peace,  "  without  spot  and  blame- 
less in  his  sight.  15  And  account 
that  the  "longsuffering  of  our  Lord 
is  salvation ;  even  as  ^'our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  ^according  to 
the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote 
unto  you;  16  as  also  in  all  his 
epistles,  speaking  in  them  of 
*■  these  things  ;  *  wherein  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  the  ignorant  and  'unsted- 
fast  wrest,  as  they  do  also  "the 
other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction.  17  Ye  therefore,  'be- 
loved, knowing  these  things  before- 
hand, "beware  lest,  being  carried 
away  with  ■^the  error  of  ^the 
wicked,  ye  ^fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness.  18  But  grow  in  the 
grace  and  "  knowledge  of  our  *  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  "To 
him  be  the  glory  both  now  and 
'''for  ever.    Amen. 


16.  1.5  "  Mt.  24.  35 ;  Rev.  21. 1  d  Is.  34.  4  ;  comp. 
24.  19  ;  Mic.  1  4,  &c. ;  see  Gal.  4.  3  marg.     "  ver.  7 

/See  1  Cor.  1.  7    "  Is.  65. 17 ;  66.  22    h Rev.  21. 

1 ;  comp.  Rom.  8.  21  «  Is.  60.  21 ;  65.  25 ;  comp. 
Rev.  21.  27  «••  Comp.  ch.  1.  10 ;  1  Cor.  15.  58  '  See 
ver.  1  "'  Comp.  1  Pet.  1.  7  "  Phil.  2.  15 ;  1  Tim. 
6.  14;  Jas.  1.  27  ;  see  1  Th.  5.  23  "  See  ver.  9 
I'  Comp.  Acts  9.  17 :  15.  25 ;  ch.  3.  2  ''l  Cor.  3. 
10 ;  Eph.  3.  3  ''  Comp.  ver.  14  '  Comp.  Heb. 
5. 11  <  See  ch.  2.  14  "  Comp.  Is.  28. 13 ;  ver.  2 
"  1  Cor.  10. 12  '  Comp.  ch.  2. 18  v  ch.  2.  7  -  Rev. 
2.  5  ''  See  ch.  1.  2  6  ch.  1. 11 ;  2.  20  =  See  Rom. 
11.  36 ;  comp.  2  Tim.  4.  18 ;  Rev.  1.  6 


7  Or,  hastening 

8  Gr.  unto  the  day  of  eternity.    Ecclus.  18. 10. 


The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 

Date — Probably  A.  D.  6g. 

Date,  probably  before  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  in  Jerusalem 
(a.  d.  70),  and  probably  not  many  years  before,  if  not  at  that  very 
time,  as  Timothy  is  just  out  of  prison  (Heb.  XIII :  23).  If  Timothy 
went  to  Paul's  release  (II  Tim.  IV:  21),  and  was  thrown  into  prison 
himself,  this  fact  would  settle  the  date  (after  spring  of  a.  d.  68).  But, 
of  course,  Timothy  may  have  been  in  prison  at  an  earlier  time.  The 
conception  of  Judaism  here  presented  necessitates  as  late  a  date  as  pos- 
sible before  a.  d.  70.  It  is  true  that  the  tabernacle  rather  than  the 
temple  is  chosen  for  comparison,  but  if  the  temple  was  gone  the  author 
would  certainly  have  said  so  at  the  end  of  Heb.  VIII.  The  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews  probably  comes  between  II  Peter  and  I  John. 

The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  is  one  of  the  great  books  of  the  New 
Testament.  We  do  not  know  the  author.  Unlike  Paul's  Epistles,  no 
name  is  mentioned  as  author.  There  is  almost  endless  speculation  on 
the  subject,  Paul,  Apollos,  Timothy,  Silas,  Barnabas,  Luke,  and  Priscilla 
being  suggested  by  various  scholars  as  the  author.  The  simple  truth  is 
that  we  do  not  know.  But  none  the  less  the  book  commends  itself  as 
the  Word  of  God.  The  point  of  view  as  to  salvation  by  grace  and  the 
universality  of  Christianity  for  both  Jew  and  Gentile  is  Pauline.  The 
phraseology  at  points  suggests  one  familiar  with  the  language  of  Philo, 
but  not  accepting  his  ideas.  We  do  not  know  clearly  the  recipients  of 
the  Epistle.  They  were  Hebrew  Christians,  and  probably  in  Palestine, 
perhaps  Jerusalem.  The  author  was  apparently  in  Italy  (Heb. 
XIII :  24),  although  "  they  of  Italy  "  may  have  been  at  the  time  else- 
where. But  we  do  know  fairly  well  the  general  situation  of  the  readers. 
They  were  tempted  by  their  Jewish  friends  to  give  up  Christianity  en- 
tirely and  return  to  Judaism.  The  issue  is  sharply  drawn  between 
Christianity  and  Judaism.  This  is  a  very  different  situation  from  that 
met  by  Paul  in  Galatians  where  he  controverted  the  Judaizers.  The 
Judaizers  wished  to  fasten  Judaism  upon  Christianity.  The  Jews  here 
wish  to  divorce  Judaism  from  Christianity.  The  peril  was  real  and 
urgent.  The  author's  method  of  reply  is  a  bold  one.  He  takes  the 
points  of  attack  on  Christianity  nnd  turns  them  right  round   on   the 

Ivii 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

Jews.  They  decried  Jesus ;  he  exalts  Him.  They  exalted  the  cere- 
monial ;  he  shows  that  the  ceremonial  finds  its  only  meaning  in  Christ. 
They  urged  the  novelty  and  futility  of  Christianity ;  he  shows  that 
Christianity  supplants  Judaism,  which  is  dying.  It  is  a  step  in  advance 
of  anything  else  in  the  New  Testament  so  far  to  show  that  Judaism  is 
useless  even  for  Jews  and  is  to  pass  away.  In  turn  the  author  urges 
separation  from  Judaism  (Heb.  XIII:  13).  The  epistle  bristles  with 
exhortations  in  the  midst  of  the  great  arguments,  and  is  full  of  Old 
Testament  quotations.  It  is  a  masterful  presentation  of  the  heart  of 
Christianity  in  comparison  with  Judaism,  and  should  be  compared  with 
our  Lord's  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  The  object  of  Christ  was  ethical 
with  a  spiritual  basis.  The  author  of  Hebrews  makes  an  ethical  appeal 
on  the  basis  of  the  typical  as  fulfilled  in  Christ. 

An  Outline. 

1.  The  argument.     Christianity  superior  to  Judaism.     I:i-XII:3. 

(a)  Because  Christianity  came  not  through  prophets,  but  through 

the  Son  of  God.     1 :  1-3. 

(b)  Because  Christianity  came  not  through  angels,  but  through 

the  Son  of  God.     I:  4-II :   18. 

(c)  Because   Christianity  was   given    not    through    Moses  and 

Joshua,  but  through  Jesus.     Ill  :  i-IV  :  13. 

(d)  Because  Christianity  has  a  better  priesthood  than  that  of 

Judaism.     IV  :  14-XII :  3. 
(i)     Jesus  is  a  better  High  Priest  than  Aaron.     IV:  14- 
VII:  28. 

(2)  Jesus  is  the  niinister  of  a  better  covenant.     VIII : 

7-13.      (VIII:    1-6   is   a  summary  of   all   five  of 
these  points.) 

(3)  Jesus  ministers  in  a  better  sanctuary.     IX:  1-12. 

(4)  Jesus  offers  a  better  sacrifice.     IX  :  13-X  :  18. 

(5)  Jesus' work  rests  on  better  promises.     X:  19-XII:  3. 

2.  The    great   exhortation    to   steadfastness    to    Christ.      XII:    4- 
XIII:  17. 

Conclusion.     XIII:  18-25. 


Iviii 


THE    EPISTLE   TO   THE 

HEBREWS 


God's  Final  Word  spoken  through  his  Son,  who  is  superior  to  the  Angels  and  more  to  be  heeded 


God,  having  of  old  time 
"spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
*the  prophets  by  divers  portions 
and  ''in  divers  manners,  2  hath 
•*  at  the  end  of  these  days  "  spoken 
unto  us  in  ^"his  Son,  whom  he 
appointed  ■''heir  of  all  things, 
"through  whom  also  he  made 
the  " "  worlds ;  3  who  being  the 
'elTulgence  of  his  glory,  and  ^the 
very  *  image  of  his  substance,  and 
'upnolding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  made 
"•purification  of  sins,  "sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  "  Majesty 
on  high ;  4  having  become  by  so 
much  petter  than  the  angels,  as  he 
hath  inherited  a  more  excellent 
^name  than  they.  5  For  unto 
which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time, 

*'^  Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

^  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  % 
6  ^  And  when  he  again  "^ ""  bringeth 
in  the  firstborn  into  **the  world 
he  saith,  ^  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him.  7  And  of  the 
angels  he  saith, 

^^  Who  maketh  his  angels  winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire  : 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 
"^■^Thy  'throne,   O  God,   is  for 

ever  and  ever ; 
And    the    sceptre    of    upright- 
ness   is  the   sceptre  of  ^^thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 

and  hated  iniquity ; 
"Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 

'anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 

thy  fellows. 


1  Gr.  o  Son.     2  Gr.  ages.    Comp.  1  Tim.  1. 17. 
8  Or,  /he  impress  of  his  substance 
*Ps.  ii.  7.  S2S.  vii.  14. 

*  Or,  Arid  again,  trhen  he  bringeth  in 
1  Or,  .•<hall  have  broufjhf  in 

8  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

9  Dt.  xxxii.  43  Sept.  ;  comp.  Ps.  xcvii,  7. 
10  Ps.  civ.  4  11  Ps.  xlv.  6  f . 
12  Or.  Thv  throne  i.i  God  for  <Cr. 

IS  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts  read  his- 


<^  ch.  2.  2  f . ; 

3.  5;  4.  8; 

5.  5 ;  U. 

18  ;  12.  25  ; 

Jn.  9.  29 ; 

comp.  16. 

13 
6  See  Acts 

2.  30  ;  3.  21 
'^  Comp. 

Kum.  12.  6, 

8 ;  Joel  2. 

2S 
d  Comp.  ch. 

9.  26  ;1  Pet. 
1.  20 ;  see 
Mt.  13.  39 

"  ch.  3.  6  ;  5. 

8;7.  2i: 

comp.  Jn. 

5.  26,  27 
/Comp.  Ps. 

2.8;  Mt. 

2S.18;Mk. 

12.7; 

Kom.  8. 

17  ;  ch.  2.  8 
?  Jn.  1.  3  ; 

Col.  1.16; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  8.  6 
ftch.  11.  3; 

comp. 

1  Oor.  2.  7 

i  Wisd.  7.  26 
k  See  2  Cor. 

4.4 
'  Comp. 

Col.  1.  17 
"'  See  Tit.  2. 

14 ;  ch.  9. 

14 
"  ch.  8. 1 ; 

10.  12 ;  12. 
2 ;  see  Mk. 
16.  19 

0  Comp. 

2  Pet.  1. 17 
P  Comp. 

Eph.  1.  21 ; 

Pliil.  2.  9 
9  Acts  13. 

33  ;  ch.  .5.  5 
»■  ch.  10.  5 
»  See  Mt.  24. 

14 
<  Comp. 

Dt. ;«. 

27 ;  Ps.  71. 

3 ;  90. 1 ; 

91.  2,  9 
"  Phil.  2.  9  ; 

comp.  Jn. 

10.  17 ;  ch. 

2  9 
"  Is.  61. 1,  3 


^Is.  .51.  6: 

Ecclus.  14. 

17 ;  comp. 

ch.  8.  13 
y  ch.  13.  8 
^  Sea  Mt.  22. 

44 ;  comp. 

ver.  3 
"  ch.  10.  13 ; 

comp. 

Jo.sh.  10.  24 


10  And, 

"  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
didst  lay  the  foundation  of 
the  eartn. 

And  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thv  hands  : 

11  They  shall  perish ;    but    thou 

continuest : 
*  And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a  garment  ; 

1 2  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roil 

them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be 

changed : 
But  thou  art  ^  the  same. 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 

he  said  at  any  time, 
^^'"Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
"  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet  1 

14  Are  they  not  all  *  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  service  for 
the  sake  of  them  that  shall "  inherit 
"*  salvation  ? 

2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply 
*we  clrift  away  from  them.  2 
For  if  the  word  •'^ spoken  through 
^angels  proved  stedfast,  and 
''every  transgression  and  disobe- 
dience received  a  just  'recom- 
pense of  reward  ;  3  *  how  shall 
we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great 
a  "*  salvation  ?  which  having  at 
the  first  been  •''spoken  through 
the  Lord,  was  'confirmed  unto  us 
by  them  that  heard ;  4  God  also 
bearing  witness  with  them,  both 
by  '"signs  and  '"wonders,  and  by 
"  manifold  powers,  and  by  ^® "  gifts 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ^according  to 
his  own  will. 


b  Dan.  7. 10 ;  comp.  Ps.  103.  20  f.  "  See  Mt.  25.  34 ; 
Mk.  10.  17  ;  Tit.  3  7  ;  comp.  ch.  6.  12  rf  ch.  2.  3 ;  5. 
9 ;  9  28  :  see  Rom.  11.  14  ;  1  Cor.  1.  21  «  Prov.  3. 
21  (Sept.)  /Seech.  1.1  !' See  Acts7.  53  ^  ch.  10. 
28  '  ch.  10.  35 ;  11.  26  *-"  ch.  10.  29  ;  12.  25  I  Mk.  16. 
20 ;  Lk.  1.  2 ;  comp.  1  Jn.  1.  1  "'  See  Jn.  4.  48 
"  Mk.  6. 14  0 1  Cor.  12.  4, 11 ;  Eph.  4.1  i'  See  Eph. 
1.5 


14  Ps.  cii.  25  n. 

15  Gr.  distributions. 


15  Pa.  ex.  1. 


2.5 


HEBREWS 


3.11 


His  Subordination  the  better  fits  him  to  sum  or.    His  Superiority  to  Moses  emphasizes  a  Warning  against  Unbeliei 


5  For  not   unto  angels  did  he 

subject    ^"the    world     to    come, 

whereof   we    speak.      6    But   one 

hath  "somewhere  testified,  saying, 

-What   is    man,   that  thou   art 

mindful  of  him  1 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him?  ,.    ,    , 

7  Thou  madest  him  ''a  little  lower 

than  the  angels  ;  .  ,      , 

Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 

and  honor, 
*And   didst   set   him   over   the 

works  of  thy  hands : 

8  ''Thou   didst   put  all  things  m 

subiection  under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things 
unto  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subject  to  him.  But  now  ^we 
see  not  yet  all  things  subjected  to 
him.  9  But  we  behold  him  who 
hath  been  -^made  ''a  little  lower 
than  the  angels,  even  Jesus,  *  be- 
cause of  the  suffering  of  death 
"crowned  with  glory  and  honor, 
that  'by  the  grace  of  God  he 
should  *  taste  of  death  'for  every 
man.  10  For  "*  it  became  him,  "  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  "  through 
whom  are  all  things,  *in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the 
•^o author  of  their  salvation  ^per- 
fect through  sufferings.  11  For 
both  he  that  'sanctifieth  and  they 
that  '■  are  sanctified  are  all '  of  one  : 
for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed 
to  call  them  'brethren,  12  saying, 
^  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 

brethren. 
In  the  midst  of  the  **  congrega- 
tion will  I  sing  thy  praise. 
1 3  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again,  ^  Behold,  I  and 
the  children  whom  God  hath  given 
me.  14  Since  then  the  children 
are  sharers  in  '°"ilesh  and  blood, 
"he  also  himself  in  like  manner 
partook  of  the  same ;  thaf^through 
death  he  "  might  bring  to  nought 
"him  that  '^had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ;  15  and  "  might 
deliver  all  them  who  through  '■  fear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  sub- 
ject to  bondage.  16  ^•'' For  verily 
not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help, 
but  he  giveth  help  to  the  seed  of 
Abraham.      17    Wherefore   it  be- 

»  Or.  Ikf  inkahifpd  e.nrth.  »  Ps.  viii.  4  ff. 

2  Or.  for  a  little,  n/iile  lower 

■1  Many  authorities  omit  Ami  didst  .  .  .  hands. 

5  Or,  /Invinri  brought  <^  Or,  cnptain 

7Pb.  xxii.22.      »  Or,  church     » Is.  viii.  17  f. 
10  Or.  blood  and  flesh,  Eph.  6.  12. 
Ji  Or,  may  '^  Or,  hath 

13  6r.  For  verily  not  of  angel.f  doth  he  lake  hold, 
but  he  taketh  holl  of  Ac.  C'omp.  Is.  41.  9 ;  Ecclus. 
4.  ll;ch.  8.  9  (in  the  Or.). 


hooved  him  in  all  things  "to  be 
made  like  unto  his  brethren,  that 
he  might  *  become  a  merciful  and 
faithful  '' high  priest  in  ''things 
pertaining  to  God,  to  "make  pro- 
pitiation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 
IS  '^For  I'^in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  -^tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succor  them  that  are  tempted. 

3  Wherefore,  "holy  brethren, 
partakers  of  a  ''heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  '  the  Apostle  and 
"High  Priest  of  our  *  confession, 
even  Jesus ;  2  who  was  faithful  to 
him  that  ^''appointed  him,  as  also 
was  'Moses  m  all  ^'his  house. 
3  "'  For  he  hath  been  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses, 
by  so  much  as  he  that  ^*  built  the 
house  hath  more  honor  than  the 
house.  4  For  every  house  is 
'"*  builded  by  some  one ;  but  he  that 
'^  built  all  things  is  God.  5  And 
'Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all 
'"his  house  as  "a  servant,  "for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  ^  which 
were  afterward  to  be  spoken ;  6 
but  Christ  as  ''  a  son,  over  "  his 
house;  *■  whose  house  are  we,  'if 
we  hold  fast  our  'boldness  and 
the  "glorying  of  our  "hope  firm 
unto  the  end.  7  Wherefore,  even 
as  'the  Holy  Spirit  saith, 

^"^  To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation. 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  trial 
in  the  wilderness, 

9  ^  Where  your  fathers  tried  me 

by  proving  vie. 
And    saw    my    works    ^  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore    I    was    displeased 

with  this  generation. 
And  said.  They  do  always  err 

in  their  heart : 
But    they   did    not   know   my 

ways  ;  _ 

11  ^^ "  As  1  sware  in  my  wrath, 

"^  They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

"Ex.  14. 31;  Num.  12.7,  &c.;  Wisd.  10. 16  "  Comp. 
Dt.  18. 18f.  '' Comp.  ch.  1.  1  «  See  ch.  1.  2  -■  See 
1  Tim.  a.  15;  1  Cor.  3.  16  '  See  Rom.  11.  22;  ver. 
14  :  cli.  4.  14  <  ch.  4.  Iti ;  10.  19,  as ;  see  Eph.  3.  12 
"  See  Rom.  5.  2  mnrg.  "  ch.  6.  11 :  7.  19  ;  10.  2;i ; 
comp.  11.  1 ;  see  1  Pet.  1.  3  '  ch.  U.  8 ;  10  1.5 ;  Acts 
28.25  y  ver.  15 ;  ch.  4.  7  =  See  Acts  7.  36  "  ch. 
4.  3,5 


i<  Or,  For  having  been  himself  tempted  in  that 
wherein  he  h/ith  suffered 

i'-  Or,  wherein  '^  Or.  made- 

17  That  is,  OoWs  house.    See  Num.  12.  7. 

18  Or,  established       21  Or,  So 

19  Pb.  xcv.  7  ff .         B  Gr.  //  thty  thall  enter. 
'."'Or,  Wherewith 


3.12 


HEBREWS 


5.4 


Only  Believers  enter  into  his  Promised  Rest.    A  divinely  appointed  High  Priest  made  perfect  throngh  Suffering 


12  "Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
haply  there  shall  be  in  any  one 
of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in 
falling  away  from  *  the  living  God  : 

13  but  '"exhort  one  another  day 
by  day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To- 
day ;  lest  anv  one  of  you  be 
liardened  by  the  ''deceitfulness  of 
sin :  1  i  for  we  are  become  par- 
takers ^  of  Christ,^ "  if  we  hold  fast 
the  beginning  of  our  -^confidence 
firm  unto  the  end :  1 5  while  it  is 
said, 

-To-day  if   ye   shall  hear   his 

voice. 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation. 

1 6  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
» provoke?  nay,  ''did  not  all  they 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses  1 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  dis- 
pleased forty  years'?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  sinned,  'whose 
'^bodies  fell  in  the  wilderness ?  18 
And  to  whom  sware  he  f  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but 
to  them  that  were  '  disobedient '? 
1 9  And  we  see  that  they  were  not 
able  to  enter  in  because  of  ""  un- 
belief. 

4  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest 
haply,  a  promise  being  left  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of 
you  should  seem  to  have  "come 
short  of  it.  2  For  indeed  we  have 
had  ■'good  tidings  preached  unto 
us,  even  as  also  tnev :  but  "  the 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit 
them,  because  *it  was  not  united 
by  faith  with   them   that   heard. 

3  ^For  we  who  have  believed  do 
enter  into  that  rest ;  even  as  he 
hath  said, 

''^^As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
''They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished 
«  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  hath  said  ''somewhere 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise, 
^°  And  God  '  rested  on  the  seventh 
day  from  all  his  works ;  5  and  in 
this  jilace  again, 

''"'They  snail  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 
6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  should  enter  thereinto, 
and  they  to  whom  ^"the  good  ti- 
dings were  before  preached  failed 

1  Or,  wilh    Comp.  ch.  1.  9 ;  ver.  6. 

2  Ps.  xcv.  7  f .       a  Gr.  limbs.      *  Or,  a  gospel 
5  Many  ancient  authorities  read  they  were. 

*  Some  ancient  authoritiea  read  We  t/ierefore. 

7  Ps.  xcv.  11.  10  Gen.  ii.  2. 

8  Or,  So  11  Ps.  xcv.  11. 

9  Gr.  //  they  shall  enter.     12  Or,  the  gospel  was 


"  Comp.  ch. 
12. 25;  Col. 

2.8 
b  ch.  9. 14  ; 

10.  31;  12. 

22 ;  see  Mt. 

16.  16 
'  Comp.  ch. 

10.  2ii. 
rf  Comp. 

Eph.  4.  22 
"  See  ver.  6 
/  Comp.  ch. 

11. 1  (Gr.) 
V  Comp. 

Jer.  32. 

29 ;  44.  3, 

8,  &c. 
h  Num.  14.  2, 

11,  &c. : 
Dt.  1.  35; 
comp. 
Num.  14. 
30;  Dt.  1. 
36,33 

'  Num.  14. 

29;  see 

1  Cor.  10.  .5 
*•■  Num.  14. 

23 ;  Dt.  1. 

34  f.; 

comp.  ch. 

4.2 
I  ch.  4. 6, 11 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  U. 

30-32 
"'Comp.  Jn. 

3.36 
"  ch.  12.  15 
«  1  Th.  2.  13 
"  ch.  3.  11 
1  See  Mt.  25. 

34 
"■  ch.  2.  6 
''  Ex.  20.  11 ; 

31.  17,  &c. 
'  ch.  3.  11 


"  See  ch.  3. 

18;  ver.  U 
"  Comp.  Ps. 

95.  title  in 

Sept. 
■^ch.  3.  7f. 
y  Comp. 

Josh.  22.  4 
'  See  ch.  1. 1 
°  Comp. 

Rev.  14. 13 
fc  See  ver.  4 
0  2  Pet.  2.  6 
d  1  Pet.  1. 

23;  comp. 

.Ter.  23. 

29 ;  ch.  6. 

5 :  Eph.  5. 

26 
*  Comp. 

Acts  7.  38 
/ITh.  2.  13 
"  Eph.  6.  17 
A  See  1  Th. 

5.  23 

'  Comp.  Jn. 

12.  48 ; 

1  Cor.  14. 

24  f. 
k  2  Chr.  16. 

9 ;  Ps.  .33. 

13-15 
'  Comp.  Job 

26.  6 
"'  See  ch.  2. 

17 
"  See  Eph. 

4.  10; 

comp.  ch. 

6.  20 ;  8. 1 ; 
9.  24 

"ch.  6.  6;  7. 
3 ;  10.  29 ; 
see  Mt.  4. 
3;  comp. 
ch.  1.  2 


to  enter  in  because  of  "disobedi- 
ence, 7  he  again  defineth  a  certain 
day.  To-day,  saying  "in  David  so 
long  a  time  afterward  (even  ^as 
hath  been  said  before), 

"To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 
8  For  2'  if  "  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  he  would  not  have  'spoken 
afterward  of  another  day.  9  There 
remaineth  therefore  a  sabbath  rest 
for  the  people  of  God.  10  For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath 
himself  also  "rested  from  his  works, 
as  ''God  did  from  his.  11  Let  us 
therefore  give  diligence  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 
^^  after  the  same  "  example  of  "  dis- 
obedience. 12  For  "^the  word  of 
God  is  ^living,  and  ■''active,  and 
sharper  than  any  two-edged  ''sword, 
and  piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
of  ''soul  and  ''spirit,  of  both  joints 
and  marrow,  and  'quick  to  discern 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart.  13  And  *  there  is  no  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight :  but  all  things  are  '  naked 
and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  ""high 
priest,  who  hath  "passed  through 
the  heavens,  Jesus  "the  Son  of 
God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  ^confes- 
sion. 15  For  we  have  not  »a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched  with 
the  feeling  of  our  infirmities ;  but 
one  that  nath  been  in  all  points 
*■  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet '  with- 
out sin.  16  Let  us  therefore 'draw 
nearwith  "boldness  unto  the  throne 
of  grace,  that  we  may  receive 
mercy,  and  may  find  grace  to  help 
us  in  time  of  need. 

5  For  every  high  priest,  "being 
taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed for  men  in ""  things  pertain- 
ing to  God,  that  he  may  «  offer  both 
gifts  and  sacrifices  ^  for  sins :  2 
"who  can  bear  gently  with  the 
*  ignorant  and  "  erring,  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  '^  compassed  with  in- 
firmity ;  3  and  by  reason  thereof  is 
bound, '  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for 
himself,  to  offer  ^for  sins.    4  And 

P  See  ch.  3. 1  «  See  ch.  2.  17  »" ch.  2. 18  'See 
2  Cor.  5.  21 :  comp.  ch.  7.  26  <  See  ch.  7. 19  "  See 
ch.  3.  6  "  Comp.  Ex.  28.  1  '  See  ch.  2. 17  v  ch. 
8.  3  f. ;  9.  9 ;  comp.  ch.  7.  27  ;  10.  11  '  ch.  7.  27  ;  10. 
12 ;  see  1  Cor.  15.  3  "  Comp.  ch.  2.  18 ;  4.  15 
6  Comp.  ch.  9.  7  marg. ;  see  Eph.  4.  18  '  Jas.  5. 
19 ;  comp.  1  Pet.  2.  25  d  Comp.  ch.  7.  28  «  ch.  7. 
27 ;  9.  7 ;  Lev.  9.  7 ;  16.  6 


I'i  Ps.  xcv.  7  f.  15  Or,  into    Gr.  in. 

i-»  Gr.  Jesus.    Comp.  Acts  7. 45. 


5.5 


HEBKEWS 


6.18 


The  Readers'  infantile  State.    "  Press  on  unto  Perfection."    Cod's  Immutable  Oath.    "  The  Hope  set  before  ns  " 


"  no  man  taketh  the  honor  unto  him- 
self, but  when  he  is  called  of  God, 
even  ''as  was  Aaron.  5  So  Christ 
also  '^glorified  not  himself  to  be 
made  a  ''high  priest,  but  he  that 
^  spake  unto  him, 

^Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee : 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 
■^■^Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  ^  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh. 
''having  offered  up  prayers  and 
supplications  with  'strong  crying 
and  tears  unto  him  that  was  *  able 
to  save  him  ^  from  death,  and  hav- 
ing been  heard  for  his  '  godly  fear, 

8  though  he  was  '"a  Son,  yet  learned 
"obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered  ;  9  and  having  been  made 
"perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them 
that  obey  him  the  ^  author  of  eter- 
nal salvation;  10  named  of  God 
''a  high  priest  after  ^the  order  of 
Melchizedek. 

11  Of  ^whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  of  inter- 
pretation, seeing  ye  are  become 
dull  of  hearing.  12  For  when  by 
reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be 
teachers,  ye  have  need  again  ''  that 
some  one  teach  you  ■''  the  rudiments 
of  the  ^  '^  first  principles  of  the  ''  ora- 
cles of  God ;  and  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  'milk,  and  not  of 
solid  food.  1 3  For  every  one  that 
partaketh  of  milk  is  *  without  ex- 
perience of  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness ;  for  he  is  a  '  babe.  1 4  But 
solid  food  is  for  "  "  f ullgrown  men, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses ''  exercised  to  -^  dis- 
cern good  and  evil. 

6  Wherefore  » leaving  ^"  the  doc- 
trine of  ^  the  first  principles  of 
Christ,  let  us  press  on  unto  ""per- 
fection ;  not  laying  again  a  founda- 
tion of  repentance  from  'dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God,  2 
^-of  "the  teaching  of  '^baptisms, 
and  of  ''laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
'  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
"  eternal  judgment.  3  And  this  will 
we  do,  •''if  God  permit.  4  For  as 
touching  those  who  were  once 
"enlightened  '•*and  tasted  of  ''the 

1  Ps.  11.  7.         2  Pb.  ex.  4.         3  Or,  out  of 
*  Or.  cause.  !•  Or,  ii/iicli 

6  Or,  that  one  teach  you  which  are  t/ie  rudi- 
ments '  6r.  brgimiing. 
8  Or,  inexperienced  in  '■>  Or,  perfect 

10  Gr.  the  word  of  the  beginning  of  Christ. 

»  Or,  full  grouth 

12  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  even  the 
terir/iing  of.  13  Or,  wtshiiigs 

i*  Or,  having  both  lasted  of .  .  .  and  being  made 
■  .  .  and  having  tasted  &c. 


"  Num.  16. 
40 ;  18.  7  ; 

2  Chr.  26. 
13 

b  Ex.  28. 1 ; 

1  Chr.  23. 

13 
"  Ju.  8.  54 
<<  Comp.  ch. 

2.  17 ;  ver. 

10 
«  See  ch.  1. 

1,5 
/ch.  7.  17 
"  ver.  10 ; 

ch.  6.  20:7. 

(esp.  11. 17) 
h  Mt.  26.  39, 

42,  44 ;  Mk. 

14.  36,  30 ; 

Lk.  22.  41, 

44 
i  Mt.  27.  46, 

50;  Mk.  15. 

34,  37 ;  Lk. 

23.  46 

*  Mk.  14.  36 
'  ch.  12. 

28  marg.  ; 

comp.  11.  7 
™  See  cli.  1.  2 
"  See  Pliil. 

0  See  ch.  2. 

10 
V  See  Gal. 

4.3 
«  ch.  6. 1 
"■  See  Acts 

7.  33 
»lCor.  3.2; 

comp. 

1  Pet.  2.  2 
'1  Cor.  3.1; 

comp.  14. 

20;  IPet. 

2.  2 
"  See  1  Cor. 

2.  6;  Eph. 
4.  13;  ch. 
6. 1  marg. 

"  Comp. 
1  Tim.  4.  7 

*  Comp. 
Rom.  14.  1 

y  See  Phil. 

3.  13  f . 

^  ch.  5.  12 
°  See  ch.  5. 

14  and 

marg. 
6ch.  9.  14; 

comp.  Ju. 

8.21 
"  Comp. 

Acts  19. 

3  f.  ;  Jn.  3. 
25 

li  See  Acts 

6.6 
'  See  Acts 

17.  31  f. 
/  See  Acts 

18.21 
"  ch.  10.  32 ; 


heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
'partakers  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  5 
and  ^^'^ta.sted  the  good  'word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  "the  age  to 
C9me,  6  and  then  fell  away,  it  is 
"impossible  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance;  '""seeing  they 
crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame.  7  For  the  land  which  hath 
drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs 
meet  for  them  ^  for  whose  sake  it  is 
also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God  :  8  but  if  it  beareth  thorns  and 
thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  «nigh 
unto  a  curse  ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  ''beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  "  accompany  salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak:  10  for 
'God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget 
'  your  work  and  the  love  which  ye 
showed  toward  his  name,  in  that 
ye  "  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and 
still  do  minister.  1 1  And  we  desire 
that  each  one  of  you  may  show  the 
same  diligence  unto  the '*"  fulness 
of  ""hope  even  to  the  end  :  12  that 
ye  be  not  sluggish,  but  ^ imitators 
of  them  who  through  '^  faith  and 
patience  "  inherit  the  promises. 

1 3  For  ^  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  since  he  could  swear 
by  none  greater,  he '-  sware  by  him- 
self, 14  saying, '^  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
will  multiply  thee.  15  And  thus, 
''having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 
tained the  promise.  16  "For  men 
swear  by  the  greater  :  and  in  every 
dispute  of  theirs  -^the  oath  is  final 
for  confirmation.  17  Wherein  God, 
being  minded  to  show  more  abun- 
dantly unto  ■'  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise''the  immutability  of  his  counsel, 
-"interposed  with  an  oath  ;  18  that 
by  two  immutable  things,  in  which 
'■  it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 

2  Pet.  2. 21  ;Mt.  111.26  "  Comp.  cli.  10.  29  )'Comp. 
2  Tim.  2.  6  ''  Comp.  Dt.  29.  22  tf.  >■  1  Cor.  10.  14 ; 
2  Cor.  7.  1 ;  12.  19 :  1  Pet.  2.  11 ;  2  Pet.  3.  1 ;  1  Jn. 
2.  7 ;  Jnde  3  »  Prov.  19.  17 ;  Mt.  10.  42;  25.  40; 
comp.  Acts  10.  4  <  Comp.  1  Th.  1.3"  ch.  10.  32- 
34  ;  comp.  Rom.  15.  25  "  Comp.  ch.  10.  22 ;  see  Lk. 
1.  1  -^  See  ch.  3.  6  ^  ch.  13.  7  '  2  Th.  1.  4  ;  .las.  1. 
3 ;  Rev.  13.  10  "  Comp.  ch.  1. 14  '<  Comp  Gal.  3. 
15,  18  "  Gen.  22.  16 ;  Lk.  1.  73  <<  Comp.  Gen.  12.  4 
with  21.  5  ■•  Comp.  Gal.  3.  15  /Comp.  Ex.  22.  11 
"  ch.  11.  9  ''  Ps.  110.  4 ;  Prov.  19.  21 ;  ver.  18  '  Tit. 
1.  2;  comp.  Num.  23.  19 


IS  Or,  tasted  the  word  of  Ood  that  it  is  good 
I'!  Or,  the  while  19  Gen.  xxii.  16  f. 

17  Or,  t/elnng  to  -o  Gr.  mediated. 

1"  Or,  full  assurance 


6.19 


HEBREWS 


8.1 


Jesns  a  High  Priest  after  Melchizedek's  Order,    Superseding  tlie  Levitical  Order  and  Ritoal,  be  liveth  to  intercede 


who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
of  "  the  hope  set  before  us :  1 9  which 
we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a 
hope  both  sure  and  stedfast  and 
*  entering  into  that  which  is  within 
the  veil ;  20  "  whither  as  a  fore- 
runner Jesus  entered  for  us,  having 
become  a ''  high  priest  for  ever  after 
the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  For  this  *  Melchizedek,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  -^God  Most 
High,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings  and 
blessed  him,  2  to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham divided  a  tenth  part  of  all 
(being  first,  by  interpretation,  King 
of  righteousness,  and  then  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is.  King  of 
peace ;  3  without  father,  without 
mother,  "without  genealogy,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of 
life,  but  made  like  unto  *  the  Son  of 
God),  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  Abraham, 
the  'patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out 
of  the  chief  spoils.  5  And  they 
indeed  of  *the  sons  of  Levi  that 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  com- 
mandment to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that 
IS,  of  their  brethren,  though  these 
have  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abra- 
ham :  6  but  he  Hvhose  genealogy  is 
not  counted  from  them  '"hath  taken 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  "'hath 
blessed  him  that  "  hath  the  prom- 
ises. 7  But  without  any  dispute 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes  ;  but  there  one,  "of  whom  it 
is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.  9  And, 
so  to  say,  through  Abraham  even 
Levi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath 
paid  tithes ;  10  for  he  was  yet  in 
the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Mel- 
chizedek met  him. 

11^  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  «hath  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law),  what  further  need 
was  there  that  another  priest  should 
arise  *■  after  the  order  of  Melchize- 
dek, and  not  be  reckoned  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  1  1 2  For  the  priest- 
hood being  changed,  there  is  made 
of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the 
law.  1 3  For  *  he  of  whom  '  these 
things  are  said  ^  belongeth  to  an- 
other tribe,  from  which  no  man 
hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar. 
14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
hath  "  sprung  out  of  Judah ;  as  to 

1  Gr.  hath  partaken  of.    See  ch.  2. 14. 


"ch.  3.  6; 

7.  W 
<>  Lev.  16.  2 ; 

ch. !).  2  f . 
<=  See  ch.  4. 

14 ;  comp. 

Ju.  14.  2 
d  See  ch.  5. 

6;  comp. 

ch.  2.  17 
°  Gen.  14. 

18-20 ;  ver. 

6 
/SeeMk.  5. 

7 
f  Comp. 

ver.  6 
h  ver.  28 ; 

see  ver.  1 ; 

Mt.  4.  3 
'  See  Acts 

2  29 
k  Num.  18. 

21,  26 ; 

2  Chr.  31. 

4f. 
'  ver.  3 
'"  See  ver.  If. 
"  Rom.  4.  13 
"  ch.  6.  6 ;  6. 

20 
P  ver.  18  f. ; 

ch.  8.  7 
«  Comp.  ch. 

9.  6  ;  10.  1 
'■  ver.  17  ; 

see  ch.  5.  6 
*  ver.  14 
<  ver.  11 
"  Rev.  5.  5  ; 

Mt.  2.  6 

(Mic.  5.  2) ; 

comp.  Is. 

11.1; 

Num.  24. 17 


"  Comp.  ch. 

9.  10 
^  Comp.  ch. 

9.  14 
y  ver.  21 ; 

see  ch.  5.  6 
"  ver.  11 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  8.  3 ; 

Gal.  3.  21 
"ch.  9.  9;  10. 

1 ;  comp. 

Acts  13. 

39 ;  Rom. 

3.  20 ;  7. 

7  f . ;  Gal. 

2.  16 ;  3.  21 
6  See  ch.  3.  6 
'  ver.  25 ; 

ch.  4. 16 ; 

10. 1,  22 ; 

Lam.  3.  57 ; 

Jas.  4.  8 
d  Num.  23. 

19  ;  1  S.  15. 

29 ;  Rom. 

11.29 
«  ver.  23  f ., 

28 
/  Ps.  119. 

122 ;  Is.  38. 

14  (comp. 

Ecclus.  29. 

14  ff.) 
0  See  ch.  8.  6 
h  See  1  Cor. 

1.21 
i  See  ver.  19 
*;  See  Rom. 

8.  34; 
comp.  ch. 

9.  24 

'  See  ch.  2. 

17 
*"  See  2  Cor. 

5.  21; 

comp.  ch. 

4.15 
"  1  Pet.  2.  22 


which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priests.  15  And  what 
tfe  say  is  yet  more  abundantly 
evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another 
priest,  1 6  who  hath  been  made,  not 
after  the  law  of  a ''  carnal  command- 
ment, but  after  the  power  of  ""an 
■"  endless  life :  1 7  for  it  is  witnessed 
of  him, 

^ "  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  '  because 
of  its  weakness  and  unprofitable- 
ness 19  (for  "the  law  made  nothing 
perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
upon of  a  better  'hope,  through 
which  we  ''draw  nigh  unto  God. 
20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  with- 
out the  taking  of  an  oath  21  (for 
they  indeed  have  been  made  priests 
without  an  oath ;  but  he  with  an 
oath  ■^by  him  that  saith  ^of  him, 

^y  The  Lord  sware  and  '^  will  not 
repent  himself, 

Thou  art  a  priest "  for  ever) ; 
22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  •'^  surety  of  ^  a  better  cove- 
nant. 23  And  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  many  in  num- 
ber, because  that  by  death  they  are 
hindered  from  continuing  :  24  but 
he,  because  he  abideth  ^for  ever, 
'hath  his  priesthood  ^unchange- 
able. 25  Wherefore  also  he  is  able 
to  '^save  ^to  the  uttermost  them 
that '  draw  near  unto  God  through 
him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  *  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  a '  high  priest  became 
us,  "holy,  "guileless,  undefiled,  sep- 
arated from  sinners,  and  "made 
higher  than  the  heavens ;  27  who 
needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
]oriests,  to* offer  up  sacrifices,  «first 
tor  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
siris  of  the  people :  for  this  he  did 
''once  for  all,  when  he  'offered  up 
himself.  28  For  the  law  appoint- 
eth  men  high  priests,  'having  in- 
firmity ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  after  the  law,  ajipointeth 
"a  Son,  "perfected  for  evermore. 

8^"  Now  "  in  the  things  which 
we  are  saying  the  chief  point 

"  See  ch.  4.  14  P  Comp.  ch.  5.  1  «  See  ch.  5.  3 
'•  ch.  9.  12 ;  10.  10 ;  comp.  9.  28  '  Eph.  5.  2 ;  ch. 
9.  14,  28 ;  10.  10, 12  '  Comp.  ch.  5.  2  »  See  ch.  1. 2 
"  See  ch.  2. 10 

2  Gr.  indissoluble.  3  Ps.  ex.  4. 

■1  Or,  through       *  Or,  unto      «  Ps.  ex.  4. 

V  Or,  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth  not  pass  to 
another       "  Or,  inviolable  » Gr.  completely. 

10  Or,  Now  to  sum  up  what  we  are  saying : 
We  have  &c.  ^  Gr.  upon 


8.2 


HEBREWS 


9.10 


Ordiiiaurfs  of  the  Former  Covenant  unable  t«  perfect  tbe  Worshipper,  but  Christ  has  obtained  Eternal  Redemption 


u  this:    We   have    such    a   "high 
priest,  who  sat  down  on  *  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  "^  Majesty 
in  the  heavens,  2  a''  minister  of  '  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  the  '  true  taber- 
nacle, which  the  Lord  ^pitched,  not 
man.     3  For  every  "high  priest  is 
appointed  ■'  to  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  :  wherefore  it  is  necessary 
that  this  high  priest  also  have  some- 
what to  offer.    4  Now  if  he  were  on 
earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at 
all,   seeing    there   are   those    who 
'offer  the  gifts  according  to  the 
law;  5  who  serve  that  ivhich  is'^a, 
copy  and  'shadow  of  the  heavenly 
things,  even  as  Moses  is  *  warned 
of  God  when  he  is  about  to  ^  make 
the  tabernacle :  for,  ^  See,  saith  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  that  was  showed 
thee  in  the  mount.     6    But  now 
hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the 
more  excellent,  by  so  much  as  he 
is  also  the  'mediator  of  ""a  better 
covenant,  which  hath  been  enacted 
upon  better  promises.     7   For  "if 
that  first  covenant  had  been  fault- 
less, then  would  no  place  have  been 
sought  for  a  second.     8  For  *  find- 
ing fault  with  them,  he  saith, 
*  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord, 
That  I  will  ®make  "a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  .Judah ; 
9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fa- 
thers 
In  the  day  that  I  ^  took  them  bv 
the  hand  to  lead  them  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  EgyjDt ; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my 

covenant. 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  For  *this  is  the  covenant  that 

'  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
minu, 

And  ''on  their  heart  also  will  I 
write  them  : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  peo- 
ple : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 

man  his  fellow-citizen, 

I  Or,  holy  things  *  Or,  completf 

s  Kx.  XXV.  40. 

<  Some  ancient  authorities  read  finding  faull 
with  it,  A'  xaith  unto  thtm  &c. 

i  Jer.  xxxi.  31ff.  *  Qr.  accomplUh. 

1  Or.  /  iLiU  covenant. 


"  See  ch,  2. 

17 
>>  See  ch.  1.  3 
'  See  oil.  1. 3 
d  Comp.  ch. 

10.  11 
'  Comp.  ch. 

9.  11,  24 
/Comp.  Ex. 

33.7 
'J  See  ch.  b. 

1 ;  comp. 

ver.  4 
A  ch.  9.  23 
'■  See  Col.  2. 

17  ;  ch. 

10.1 
*  ch.  11.  7  ; 

12.  25 ;  see 

Mt.  2.  12 
'  See  1  Tim. 

2.  5 
"'ch.  7.22; 

comp.  ver. 

8 ;  ch.  9. 15 ; 

12.  24 ;  see 

Lk.  22.  20 
"  See  ch.  7. 

11 
°  ver.  13 ; 

ch.  9.  15 ; 

12.21; 

2  Cor.  3. 

6 ;  see  Lk. 

22.  20 ; 

comp.  cli. 

7.22:8.  6 
P  Comp. 

ch.  2. 

IH  marg.  : 

Ex.  19.  5  f. 
«ch.  10.  16; 

comp. 

Rom.  11.  27 
''  Comp. 

2  Cor.  3.  3 

•'  Comp.  Is. 

.■vl.  13;  Jii. 

G.  45  ;  1  ,In. 

2.  27 
'  cli.  10.  17 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.11; 

2  Cor.  5.  17 
"  Comp. 

ver.  10 
'Kx.25.  8 
"  Comp. 

ver.  11,24; 

ch.  8.  2 
'  Ex.  25.  3,  9 
"  Ex.  25. 

31-39 
6  Ex.  25. 

23-29 
«  Ex.  25.  30 ; 

Lev.  24. 

5  ft.  (comp. 

Mt.  12.  4> 
d  Ex.  26. 

31-33 
'  Ex.  26.  33 
/  Ex.  30. 

1-5;  37. 

25  f. 
f  Ex.  25. 

10  ff.  ;  37. 

1  tf. 
h  Ex.  le.  32  f. 

•  Num.  17. 
10 

*  Ex.  31.  18  ; 
32.  15 ;  Dt. 
9.  9,  11,  15 

'  Ex.  25. 

18  ff. 
"  Ex.  2.5. 17, 

20 
"  Num.  28.  3 
"  Comp. 

ver.  :) 
I'  Lev.  16. 

12  ff. 
«Ex.  30.  10; 


And    every  ^  man    his    brother, 

saying.  Know  the  Lord : 
For  *all  shall  know  me. 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest 
of  them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities, 
'And  their  sins  will  I  remem- 
ber no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  "A  new  cove- 
nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
"But  that  which  is  becoming  old 
and  waxeth  aged  is  nigh  unto  van- 
ishing away. 

9  Now  even  the  first  covenant 
had  'qi'dinances  of  divine  ser- 
vice, and  '''its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary 
"of  this  world.  2  For  there  was 
'a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first, 
wherein  ^were  "the  candlestick,  and 

*  the  table,  and  ^ '  the  showbread  ; 
which  is  called  the  Holy  place. 
3  And  after  ''the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  *the 
Holy  of  holies ;  4  having  a  golden 
^*'-'' altar  of  incense,  and  -'the  ark  of 
the  covenant  overlaid  round  about 
with  gold,  wherein  "  was  ''  a  golden 
pot  liolaing  the  manna,  and 
'Aaron's    rod    that    budded,    and 

*  the  tables  of  the  covenant ;  5 
and  above  it  'cherubim  of  glory 
"' over.shadowing  ^'"the  mercy-seat; 
of  which  things  we  cannot  now 
speak  .severally.  6  Now  these 
things  having  been  thus  prepared, 
the  priests  "  go  in  continually  into 
'  the  first  tiioernacle,  accomplish- 
ing the  services  ;  7  but  into  °  the 
second  ^the  high  priest  alone, 
'once  in  the  year,  'not  withput 
blood,  which  he  "offereth  for  him- 
self, and  for  the  '^'errors  of  the 
people :  8  "  the  Holy  Spirit  this 
signifying,  "  that  the  way  into  the 
holy  place  hath  not  yet  been  made 
manifest,  while  the  first  tabernacle 
is  yet  standing;  9  which  ?>* a  fig- 
ure for  the  time  present ;  according 
to  which  are  "offered  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices  that  cannot,  as  touch- 
ing the  conscience,  -  rnake  the  wor- 
shipper perfect,  10  heing  only  (with 
"meats  and  *  drinks  and  divers 
"  washings) ''  carnal  ordinances,  im- 

Le  v.  16.  34;  comp.  ch.  10.  3  »•  Lev.  16. 11, 14  'See 
ch.  5.  3  '  Num.  15.  25 ;  comp.  ch.  5.  2  "  See  ch. 
3.7  "ch.  10.  20;  comp.  Jii.  14.  6  'ch.  11.  19; 
comp.  10. 1  "  See  ch.  5  1  -"  See  oh.  7.  19  "  Lev. 
11.  2  ff. ;  see  Col.  2.  16  <>  Comp.  Num.  6.  3  <•  Lev. 
11.  25,  &c. ;  Num.  19. 13 ;  comp.  Mk.  7.  4  J  Comp. 
ch.7.  16  

8  Or,  are       »  Gr.  the  selling  forth  nf  the  loave*. 
w  Or,  censer    2  Chr.  26.  19 :  Ezek.  8  11. 
11  Or,  IB  "  Gr.  thevriniUiatot-y. 

u  Gr.  ignorances.    Ecclus.  23.  2  I. 


9.11 


HEBREWS 


10.6 


having  pat  away  Sia  by  the  Sacrifice  of  Ilimsolf.    By  tliis  One  Sacrifice  he  liath  perfected  forever  the  Sanctified 


posed  until  "a  time  of  reforma- 
tion. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a 
'high  priest  of  Hhe  "good  things 
to  come,  through  ''  the  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle, "  not  made 
with  hands,  tliat  is  to  say,  ^not  of 
this  creation,  12  nor  yet  through 
"  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
''  through  his  own  blood,  '  entered 
in  *  once  for  all  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  'eternal  redemp- 
tion. 13  For  if  '"the  blood  of  goats 
and  bulls,  and  "  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  them  that  have  been 
defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  clean- 
ness of  the  flesh :  14  how  much 
more  shall  ''the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  -°the  eternal   Spirit 

*  offered  himself  without  blemish 
unto  God,  'cleanse  ^  your  conscience 
from  ''dead  works  to  serve  *the 
living  God  1  15  And  for  this  cause 
'he  is  the   "mediator  of   a  'new 

*  covenant,  that  a  death  having 
taken  place  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  that  were  under 
the  first  ■*  covenant,  they  that  have 
been  -^called  may  ^receive  the 
promise  of '  the  eternal  inheritance. 
16  For  where  a  *  testament  is, 
there  must  of  necessity  ^be  the 
death  of  him  that  made  it.  17  For 
a  "'testament  is  of  force  ^ where 
there  hath  been  death  :  "^  for  it  doth 
never  avail  while  he  that  made  it 
liveth.  1 8  Wherefore  even  the  first 
covenant  hath  not  been  dedicated 
without  blood.  1 9  For  when  every 
commandment  had  been  "  sijoken 
by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  *  he  took  the  ''  blood 
of  the  calves  and  the  goats,  with 
"^  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  *  the  book 
itself  and  all  the  people,  20  saying, 
'^•''This  is  the  blood  of  the  '^covenant 
which  God  commanded  to  you- 
ward.  21  Moreover  ^the  taber- 
nacle and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry  he  sprinkled  in  like 
manner  with  the  blood.  22  And 
according    to     the    law,     I    may 

*  almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed 
with  blood,  and  'apart  from  shed- 
ding of  blood  there  is  no  remis- 
sion. 

23    It  was   necessary  therefore 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  good  things 
that  fire  comr.  -  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  fnir. 

*  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies  botli  cove- 
nant and  testament. 

^  Gr.  be  brought.  6  Gr.  over  the  dead. 

1  Or,  for  doth  it  ever  . . .  Hveth  ?     »  Ex.  xiiv.  8. 


"  Comp.  ch. 

7.  12 

'>  See  ch.  2. 

17 
•^  ch.  10.  1 
rf  ver.  24 ; 

comp.  ch. 

8.  2 

'  Mk.  14.  58 ; 
2  Cor.  5.  1 
/  Comp. 

2  Cor.  4. 
18 ;  ch.  12. 
27 ;  1».  14 

•J  Lev.  4.  3  ; 

16.  6,  15, 

&c. ;  ver. 

19 
h  ver.  14  ; 

ch.  13.  12 
i  ver.  24 
k  See  ch.  7. 

'  Comp. 

ver.  15 ; 

ch.  5.  9 
"'  ver.  12, 19 ; 

comp.  ch. 

10.  4 
"  Num.  19. 

9,17f. 
"  Comp. 

1  Cor.  15. 

45 ;  1  Pet. 

3.  18 
I'Eph.  5.  2; 

ch.  7.  27 ; 

10.  10, 12 
1  Acts  15.  9  ; 

Tit.  2.  14 ; 

ch.  10.  2, 

22;  comp. 

1.  3 
••ch.  6  1 

"  See  Mt.  16. 

16 ;  ch.  3. 

12 
'  See  Rom. 

3  24 

"  See  1  Tim. 

2.  5:  ch  8. 
6 :  12.  24 

^  See  ch.  8.  8 
^  See  Rom. 

8.  28  f .  ; 

ch.  3.  1; 

comp.  Mt. 

22.  3  ff. 
V  ch.  6.  15 ; 

10.  36 ; 

comp.  11. 

39 
-  See  Acts 

20.  32 
"  See  ch.  1  1 
ft  Ex.  24.6  ff. 
"^  See  ver.  12 
d  Comp. 

Lev.  14.  4, 

7,  &c. ; 

Num.  19.  6, 

18,  &c. 
"  Comp.  Ex. 

24.7 
/Comp.  Mt. 

26.  28 
!'  Comp.  Ex. 

40.  9;  24. 

6 ;  Lev.  8. 

15,19;  16. 

14-16 
A  Comp. 

Lev.  5. 11  f . 
>  Lev.  17. 11 


k  ch.  8.  5 
(  ch.  8.  5 
^  ver.  12 ; 

comp.  ch. 

4.  14 
"ch.  8.  2 
"  ver.  12 
P  Comp.  ch. 

7.  2.^ ;  Mt. 

18.10 


that  the  *  copies  of  the  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  cleansed 
with  these ;  but  '  the  heavenl.y 
things  themselves  with  better  sac- 
rifices than  these.  24  For  Christ 
'"  entered  not  into  a  holy  place 
made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern 
to  "  the  true ;  but  into  °  heaven  it- 
self, now  ''  to  appear  before  the  face 
of  God  for  us :  25  nor  yet  that  he 
.should  offer  himself  often,  as  'the 
high  priest  entereth  into  ''  the  holy 
place  *  year  by  year  with  blood  not 
his  own ;  26  else  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  '  the  foundation 
of  the  world:  but  now  "once  at 
"  the  ^  end  of  the  ages  hath  he  been 
•''manifested  to  put  away  sin_^°^by 
the  sacrifice  of  _  himself.  27  And 
inasmuch  as  '  it  is  "  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  and  after  this 
" covieth  judgment;  28  so  Christ 
also,  having  been  *  once  offered  to 
"bear  the  sins  of  many,  shall  ap- 
pear "^a,  second  time,  "apart  from 
sin,  to  theni  that  -^wait  for  him, 
unto  ^salvation. 

'\  f\  For  the  law  having  /^  a 
jL\J  shadow  of  'the  good  tilings 
to  come,  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  ^^  can  *  never  with  the  same 
sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they 
offer  continually,  'make  perfect 
them  that  'draw  nigh.  2  Else 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be 
offered?  because  the  worshippers, 
having  been  once  cleansed,  would 
have  had  no  more  "'consciousness 
of  sins.  3  But  "in  those  mcrifices 
there  is  a  remembrance  made  of 
sins  year  by  year.  4  For  it  is  "  im- 
possible that  ^the  blood  of  bulls 
and  goats  should  take  away  sins. 

5  \\Tierefore  'when  hecometh  into 
the  world,  he  saith, 

"Sacrifice     and     offering     thou 

wouldest  not. 
But  ""a  body  didst  thou  prepare 

for  me ; 

6  In    whole    burnt    offerings    and 

sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst 
no  pleasure: 

t  See  ver.  7  ■"  ver.  2 ;  ch.  10.  19  '  ver.  7  '  See 
Mt.  25.  34 ;  ch.  4.  3  "  ver.  12 ;  ch.  7.  27  ''  See  Mt. 
13  39 ;  comp.  ch.  1.2  •'I  Jn.  3.  5,  8  ^  ver.  12, 14 
-  Gen.  3.  19      "2  Cor.  5.  10 ;  IJn.  4. 17      "  See  ch. 

7  27  '  1  Pet  2.  24  d  Acts  1. 11  '  ch.  4. 15  /See 
1  Cor.  1.  7 ;  Tit.  2.  13  v  ch.  5.  9  ^  See  ch.  8. 5 
'  ch  9. 11  *  ver.  4, 11 ;  comp.  ch.  9.  9 ;  Rom.  8.  3 
'  See  ch.  7. 19  »'  Comp.  1  Pel;.  2. 19  marg.  "  See 
ch.  9  7  "  See  ver.  1,  11  ^  ch.  9.  12  f .  '  ch.  1.  6 
'•  Comp.  1  Pet.  2.  24  ;  ch.  2.  14 ;  5.  7 


9  Or,  consummation  w  O'l,^  ^'^  sacrxfiee 

11  Gr.  laid  up  for.    Col.  1.  5 ;  2  Tim.  4.  8. 

12  Many  ancient  authorities  read  they  can. 

13  Ps.  xl.  6  tf . 


10.7 


HEBEEWS 


10.36 


Let  as  draw  uear  with  a  True  Ueart.    For  Wilful  Siu  there  is  do  More  Sarrifire.    Recall  Former  Constaaey 


7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  "the  roll  of  the  book  it  is 

written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  *yacrifices  and 
offerings  and  ^  whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  t^acrifices  ''for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleas- 
ure therein  (the  which  ai-e  offered 
according  to  the  law),  9  then  hath 
he  said,  "Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy 
will.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second. 
10  '  By  which  will  we  have  been 
•''sanctified  through  ^  the  offering  of 
'•the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  'once  for 
all.  11  And  every  '''priest  indeed 
standeth  day  by  day  ministering 
and  *  offering  oftentimes  the  same 
sacrifices,  the  which  'can  never 
take  away  sins :  1 2  but  he,  when 
he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  "'for 
^sins  "for  ever,  "sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  ;  1 3  henceforth 
expecting  till  ^his  enemies  be  made 
the  footstool  of  his  feet.  14  For 
by  one  offering  he  hath  *  perfected 
"for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  And  ''the  Holy  Spirit  also  bear- 
eth  witness  to  us  ;  for  after  he  hath 
said, 

16  -"This  is  the  covenant  that  ^I 

will  make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord : 
I  will    put   my  laws  on  their 

heart. 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I 

write  them ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  'And  their  sins  and  their  iniq- 

uities will   I   remember   no 
more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
"boldness  to  "enter  into  the  holy 
place  by  the  V)lood  of  Jesus,  20  by 
•'the  way  which  he  dedicated  for 
us,  a  new  and  living  way.  through 
*the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 
2 1  and  having '  a  great  priest "  over 
the  house  of  God  ;  22  let  lis  *draw 
near  with  a  true  heart  in  ^ "  fulness 
of  faith,  having  our  _  hearts 
''sprinkled  from  an  evil  ''con- 
science :  and  having  our  body 
"  washed  with  pure  water,  23  let  us 
hold  fast  the  ■''confession  of  our 
•'  hope  that  it  waver  not ;  for  '*  he 

»  Or,  In 

2  Some  ancient  aiithorities  read  high  priest. 

*  Or,  sin.^,  for  ever  sat  down  c£c. 

*  Jer.  xxxi.  33  f.  '■  Gr.  /  will  covenant. 

*  Or,  full  n.isiirance 

'  Or,  ronscienci-,  and  our  body  washed  with  pure 
water:  let  us  hold  fast 


"  Jer.  36.  2  ; 

Ezek.  2.  9 ; 

3.  1  f . : 

Ezr.  6.  2 

(Sept.) 
l>  ver.  5  f. 
<^  Mk.  12.  33 
<<  Kom.  s.  3 

marg. 
"  ver.  7 
/  See  Eph. 

5.  26 ;  ver. 
14,  2J ;  ch. 

2.  11 ;  13. 
12;  comp. 
Jn.  17.  la 

'J  ch.  7.  27  ; 
9.  14,  23 ; 
ver.  12 ; 
Eph.  5.  2; 
comp.  Ja. 

6.  M 

A  Cotnp. 

1  Pet.  2. 

24 ;  ch.  2. 

14  ;  5.  7 
'  See  ch.  7. 

27 
*-■  Comp.  ch. 

'  See  ver.  1, 
4 ;  Mic.  6. 
6-8,  Ac. 

"•  See  ch.  5. 1 

"  ver.  14 

0  See  ch.  1.  3 
P  See  ch.  1. 

13 

1  Comp. 
ver.  1 

"•Seech.  3.7 
»ch.8.  10 
'  Comp.  ch. 

8.  12 

"  ver.  3') ; 

see  ch.  3.  6 
"  Comp.  ch. 

9.25 
^  ch.  9.  8 
V  Comp.  ch. 

6.  19  ;  9.  3 
-  See  ch.  2. 

17 
"ch.  3.6; 

see  1  Tim. 

3.  1,) 

i>  ver.  1 ;  see 

ch.  7.  19 
<=  See  ch.  6. 

11 
rfch.l2.  24; 

1  Pet.  1.  2; 

comp.  ch. 

9.  19 ; 
Ezek.  36. 
25 

*  Comp. 

Act.s  22. 

16;  ICor. 

6.  11 ;  Epli. 

5.  26 ;  Tit. 

3.5;  1  I'et. 

3  21 
/  See  ch.  3. 1 
"  See  oh.  .i.  6 
"  ch.  11.  11 ; 

Bee  1  Cor. 

1.  9  ;  1(1.  13 


is  faithful  that  promised :  24  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  'to 
provoke  unto  love  and  ''good  works ; 
25  not  for.saking  our  own  'assem- 
bling together,  as  the  custom  of 
some  is,  but  "'exhorting  07ie  another ; 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
"  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  "sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  ^  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  27  but 
a  certain  fearful  expectation  of 
*  judgment,  and  a  ® ''fierceness  of 
fire  which  shall  devour  the  adver- 
saries. 28  "A  man  that  hath  set 
at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth  with- 
out compassion  on  the  word  of  two 
or  three  witnesses:  29  'of  how 
much  sorer  punishment,  think  ye, 
shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  "who 
hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  "the  blood 
of  the  covenant ""  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified  "an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  *done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace?  30  For  we  know  him 
that  said,  ^"'Vengeance  belongeth 
unto  me,  I  will  recompense.  And 
again,  "The  Lord  shall  judge  his 
people.  31  It  is  a  "fearful  thing 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  '  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  "the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  ''enlightened,  ye  endured  a 
great  "^ conflict   of    sufferings;    33 

Eartly,  being  •'"made  a  gazingstock 
oth  Dy  reproaches  and  afflictions  ; 
and  partly,  becoming  ^partakers 
with  them  that  were  so  used.  34 
For  ye  both  ''had  compassion  on 
them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took 
'joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  pos- 
sessions, knowing  that  ye  have 
for  yourselves  *a  better  possession 
and  an  abiding  one.  35  Cast  not 
avi-ay  therefore  your  'boldness, 
which  hath  great  "'  recompense  of 
reward.  36  For  ye  have  need  of 
^■'"patience,  that,  naving  done  the 

Num.  15  30  P  See  1  Tim.  2.  4  «  .Tn.  5.  29 :  ch.  fl.  27 
•■  T.i.  26. 11 ;  see  2  Th.  1.  7  «  Dt.  17.  2-fi :  see  Mt.  18. 
16 :  comp.  ch.  2.  2  '  See  ch.  2.  3  "  Comp.  ch  fi.  6 
"  ch.  13.  20  ;  Mt.  26.  28,  &c.  ^  See  Eph.  5.  26 ;  Rev. 
1.  5;  comp.  ch.  9.  13  f.  "ch.  6.  4;  Eph.  4.  30; 
1  Cor.  6  11  -•  See  Rom.  12.  19  "  See  2  Cor.  5.  11 
i>  See  Mt.  16.  16  :  cli.  3. 12  <^  Comp.  ch  5.  12  ''  ch. 
6.  4  <■  See  Pliil.  1  30  / 1  Cor.  4.  9  ;  comp  ch.  12.  4 
"  Comp.  Pliil.  4. 14  (Gr.) ;  1  Th.  2.  14  '•  Comp.  ch. 
13.  3  ■  Comp.  Mt  .5.  12  k  Comp.  ch.  9.  15  ;  11.  16: 
13.  14  ;  1  Pet.  1.  4  f.  '  See  ver.  19  "'  See  ch.  2.  2 
"ch.  12.  1;  see  Lk.  21.  19 


"  Or,  jealou.ty  »  Or.  a  common  thing. 

in  lit.  xxxii.  35.  "  Dt.  xxxii.  36. 

12  Many  ancient  authorities  rciul  ye  have  ynur 
w>i  s'lvex  for  a  better  pos.ie.'t'^ioii  Ac.  Comp.  Lk. 
:i',\  21.  19.  i:)  Or,  .^Iedfait7itss 


10.37 


HEBREWS 


U.23 


Faith  defined  and  its  Trinmpbs  set  forth 


will  of  God,  ye  may  "receive  the 
promise. 

37  ^For  *yet  a  very  little  while, 

'  He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  '-''my  righteous  one  shall 

live  by  faith  : 
And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 
hath  no  pleasure  in  nim. 

39  But  we  are  not  ^of  them  that 
shrink  back  unto  perdition;  but 
of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the 
*  saving  of  the  soul. 

nNow  faith  is  ^^  assurance 
of  things  ■'^ hoped  for,  a  "^con- 
viction of "  things  not  seen.  2  For 
therein  ''the  elders  'had  witness 
borne  to  them.  3  By  faith  we 
understand  that  the  ''*  worlds  have 
been  framed  '  by  the  ™word  of  God, 
so  that  what  is  seen  hath  "  not  been 
made  out  of  things  which  appear. 
4  Bj'  faith  "  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
through  which  he  'had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  was  righteous, 
^God  bearing  witness  "in  respect 
of  his  ^  gifts :  and  through  it  he 
« being  dead  j^et  speaketh.  5  By 
faith  ''Enoch  was  translated  that 
he  should  not  *  see  death ;  and  he 
was  not  found,  because  God  trans- 
lated him:  ^''for  he  hath  had  wit- 
ness borne  to  him  that  before  his 
translation  he  had  been  well-pleas- 
ing unto  God  :  6  and  without  faith 
it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing 
tinto  him;  for  he  that  'corneth  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and 
tftat  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
seek  after  him.  7  By  faith  "Noah, 
being  "warned  of  God  concerning 
^things  not  seen  as  yet,  "'moved 
with  godly  fear,  ^prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house  ;  through 
which  he  condemned  the  world ,  and 
became  heir  of  ^  the  righteousness 
which  is  according  to  faith.  8  By 
faith  "Abraham,  when  he  was 
called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a 
place  which  he  was  to  *  receive  for 
an  inheritance ;  and  he  went  out, 
not  knowing  whither  he  went.  ^  9 
By  faith  he  oecame  a  sojourner  in 
"the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
not  his  own,  "'*  dwelling  in  tents, 

1  Hab.  ii.  3  f . 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  riohti'ous 
one.  3  Gr.  of  stirinking  back  .  .  .  but  of  faith. 

*  Or,  gaimnij 

5  Or,  the  giving  siibslmice  to  •>  Or,  test 

7  Or.  ages.    Comp.  1  Tim.  1.  17  marg. 

8  The  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is  somewhat 
uncertain.  9  Or,  over  hi'>  gift.i 

1"  Or,  for  before  hi.i  translation  lie  hath  had 
witnes.i  borne  to  him  that  he  iK-r. 
11  Or,  having  taken  up  his  abode  in  tents 


"  See  ch.  9. 

15 
b  Comp. 

ver.  25 ; 

Rev.  22.  20 
«  See  Mt.  11. 

3 
d  Comp. 

Rom.  1. 

17;  Gal.  3. 

11 
"  ch.  3. 14 

(Gr.) 
/  See  ch.  3.  6 
'■'  See  Rom. 

8.  24; 
comp. 

2  Cor.  4. 

18 ;  5.  7 ; 

ver.  7,  27 
''  Comp.  ch. 

1.1 
■  ver.  4,  39 
fcch.  1.  2 
'  Geu.  1. ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.2 
"'  See  ch.  6. 

5:  comp. 

2  Pet.  3.  5 
"  Rom.  4.  17 
"  Gen.  4.  4  ; 

Mt.  23.  35 ; 

1  Jn.  3.  12 
P  ch.  5.  1 
«  Gen.  4. 

8-10 ;  ch. 

12.24 
>■  Gen.  5.  21- 

24;  TCcclus. 

44.  10 ;  i'J. 

14 ;  comp. 

Wisd.  4. 

101 
'  See  Lk.  2. 

26;  Ju.  8. 

51 ;  comp. 

ch.  2.  9 
'  Comp.  ch. 

7.19 
"  Gen.  6. 13- 

22 
"  See  ch.  8. 

5 ;  Ecclus. 

44.  17 ; 

Vv'isd. 

10.4. 
^  Comp.  ch. 

5.7 
V 1  Pet.  3.  20 
*  Comp. 

Gen.  6.  9 ; 

Ezek.  14. 

14,20; 

Rom.  4. 13; 

9.  30 

"  Gen.  12. 

1-4 ;  Acts 

7.  2-4; 

Ecclus.  44. 

19-21 
b  Gen.  12.  7 
"^  Acts  7.  5 
d  Gen.  12.  8  ; 

13.  3, 13 ; 

18.  1,  9 


'  Ecclus.  44. 

22  f.; 

comp.  ch. 

6.17 
/ch.  12.  22; 

13.  14 
!>  Rev.  21. 

14  ff. 
h  ver.  16 
•Gen  17. 

10 ;  18.  11- 

14  ;  21.  2 
t  See  ch.  10. 

23 
'  Rom.  4.  19 
"'  Gen.  15.  5  ; 

22.  17 ;  32. 

12 


with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  "the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  :  10 
for  he  looked  for  •'the  city  which 
hath  "  the  foundations,  *  whose 
'-builder  and  maker  is  God.  1 1  By 
faith  even  'Sarah  herself  received 
power  to  conceive  seed  when  she 
was  past  age,  since  she  counted 
him  *  faithful  who  had  promised : 
12  wherefore  also  there  sprang  of 
one,  and  '  him  as  good  as  dead,  "so 
man}/  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand,  which 
is  by  the  sea-shore,  innumerable. 

13  "These all  died  ^^in  faith,  "not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
^'having  seen  them  and  greeted 
them  from  afar,  and  having  *  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  14  For 
they  that  say  such  things  make  it 
manifest  that  they  are  seekingafter 
a  Qountry  of  their  own.  15  And  if 
indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of 
that  country  from  which  they  went 
out,  ""tliey  would  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  return.  16  Butnowtney 
desire  a  better  co^intry,  that  is,  a 
'heavenly:  wherefore  *God  is  not 
ashamed  of  them,  to  be  "called  their 
God ;  for  "he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  "'Abraham,  being 
tried,  "offered  up  Isaac:  yea,  he 
that  had  gladly  _  *'  received  the 
promises  was  offering  up  his  only 
begotten  soTi;  18  e?;ew  A^^^to  whom 
it  was  said,  ^''^In  Isaacshall  thy  seed 
be  called :  1 9  accounting  that  "God 
is  able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead  ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a 
'figure  receive  him  back.  20  By 
faith  "Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau,  even  concerning  things  to 
come.  21  By  faith  "*  Jacob,  when 
he  was  dying,  blessed  each  of  the 
sons  of  Joseph  ;  and  "worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 
22  By  faith -^Joseph,  when  his  end 
was  nigh,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parture of  the  children  of  Israel; 
and  gave  commandment  concern- 
ing his  bones.     23  By  faith ^Moses, 

"  Comp.  Mt.  13.  17  o  ver.  39  P  Comp.  Jn.  8.  56 
ver.  27     «  Gen.  23.  4  :  47.  9 ;  Ps.  39.  12 ;  Eph.  2.  19 

1  Pet.  1.  1 ;  2.  11      >■  Comp.  Gen.  24.  6-8      ^  Comp, 

2  Tim.  4.  13        (  See  Mk.  8.  38 ;  comp.  ch.  2.  11 
"  Gen.  26.  24  :  23.  13  ;  Ex.  3.  6,  15 ;  4.  5       ^'  ver.  10 
comp.  Rev.  21.  2      ^  Gen.  22.  1-10 ;  Ecclus,  44.  20 

1  Mace.  2.  52 ;  Jas.  2.  21  v  Comp.  ver.  13  -  Rom 
9.  7  "  Comp.  Rom.  4.  21  (>  Comp  ch.  9.  9  "^  Gen 
27.  27-29  ;  39  f .  ''  Gen.  48.  1,  5,  16,  20  "  Gen.  47, 
31  (Sept.) ;  comp.  1  K.  1.  47  / Gen.  50.  24  f. ;  comp, 
Ex.  13. 19    y  Ex.  2.  2  (comp.  Sept.) 


12  Or,  arch  iti'et 

13  (Jr.  according  to. 

w  Gr.  hath  offered  up. 


16  Or,  of 

16  Gen.  ixi.  12. 


11.24 


HEBREWS 


12.9 


Put  Triamphs  should  be  Present  Incitements.    The  Hearenlsr  Father's  Chastening  Frnitfnl 


when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three 
months  by  his  parents,  because 
they  saw  ne  was  a  goodlv  child; 
ancf  they  were  not  afraid  of  the 
"king's  commandment.  2-t  By 
faith  Moses,  *when  he  was  grown 
up,  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of 
Pharaoh's  daughter;  -!5  choosing 
rather  to  ■■  share  ill  treatment  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season; 

26  ''accounting  the  reproach  of 
'Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  of  Egypt:  for  he  looked 
unto  the  *■  recompense  of  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  •'forsook  Egypt, 
not  ^fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king: 
for  he  endured,  as  ''seeing  him  who 
is  invisible.  28  By  faith  he '-'kept 
the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling 
of  the  blood,  that  *the  destroyer 
of  the  firstborn  should  not  touch 
them.  29  By  faith  they  'passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land : 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying  todo 
were  swallowed  up.  30  By  faith 
•"the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down, 
"after  they  had  been  compassed 
about  for  seven  days.  31  By  faith 
"llahab  the  harlot  perished  not  with 
them  that  were  disobedient,  having 
received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  moi*e  say  1 
for  the  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of 
''Gideon,  "Barak,  'Samson,  "Jeph- 
thah ;  of  'David  and  "Samuel  and 
the  prophets :  33  who  through  faith 
"subdued  kingdoms,  ■'wrought 
righteousness,  *  obtained  promises, 
'stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  34 
"quenched  the  power  of  fire,  *es- 
caped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from 
weakness  were  made  strong, "  waxed 
mighty  in  war,  "turned  to  flight 
armies  of  aliens.  35  ''Women  re- 
ceived their  dead  by  a  resurrection : 
and  others  were  ^"^  tortured,  not 
accepting  ** their  deliverance;  •'that 
they  might  obtain  a  better  resur- 
rection :  36  and  others  had  trial  of 
■'mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  ''bonds  and  imprison- 
ment: 37  they  were  'stoned,  they 
w(^re  *sawn  asunder,  they  were 
tempted,  they  were  '  slain  with  the 
sword :  they  went  about '"  in  sheep- 
skins, in  goatskins ;  being  desti- 
tute, afflicted,  "ill-treated  38  ("of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy), 
''  wandering  in  deserts  and  moun- 
tains and  caves,  and  tlie  holes  of 

1  Or,  the  Christ    Comp.  1  Cor.  10.  4. 

2  Or,  ivntitulfd    Or.  hath  made. 

■'  Or.  beaten  to  death,  *  Gr.  the  redemption. 


"  Ex.  1. 16, 

22 
fc  Kx.  2. 10, 

11  ff. 
'  Comp. 

ver.  S7 
d  Comp.  Lk. 

14.  33 ; 

Pliil.  3.  7  f . 
'  See  ch.  2.  2 
/Kx.  12. 

Sd  f .  ;  13. 

17  f.; 
comp.  2.  15 

»  Ex.  10. 

28  f.; 

comp.  2.  14 
'i  Comp. 

ver.  1,  13; 

8ee  Col.  1. 

15 

■  Ex  12. 
21  ff. 

*  Ex.  12.  23, 
21)  f.; 
comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 
10 

'  Ex.  14. 

22-29 
""  Josh.  6.  20 
"Josh.  6. 

15  f. 
°  Josh.  2. 

9  ff. ;  6.  23  ; 

Jas.  2.  25 
P  Judg.  6.-S. 
1  Judg.  4.-5. 
"■  Judg.  13.- 

16. 
'Judg.  11.- 

12. 
<  1  S.  16.  1, 

13 
"  1  S.  1.  20 
''  Comp. 

Judg.  4., 

7.,  11,14.; 

2  S.  5.  17  ; 
8.  2  ;  10.  12 

'  Comp.  1  S. 
12.  4  ;  2  S. 

8.  15 

y  Comp.  2  S. 

7.  11  I. 
'  Dan.  6.  22 ; 

1  Mace.  2. 

60 ;  comp. 

Judg.  U. 

6;  IS.  17. 

34 
"  Dan.  3. 

2.'i  n. : 

1  Mace.  2. 

59 
b  Ex.  18.  4  ; 

1  S.  13.  11  ; 

19.  10 ;  Ps. 

144.  10; 

1  K.  l;i. ; 

2  K.  6. 
"  Comp. 

Judg-  7. 
21 ;  15.  a, 
15  f. :  1  S. 
17.  51  f . : 
2  S.  8.  1  C ; 
10. 15  If.  ; 
1  Mace.  5 
l-7,21,LMf. 

rf  1  K.  17  2;i ; 
2K.  4.  .((if. 

'  2  Mace.  (). 

18  ff.  ;  7. 
/2  Maer.  7. 

9,  14,  •--;(, 
29 

»  2  Maco.  7. 

1,  7.  10 
A  Gen.  39. 

20 ;  Jer.  20. 

2 ;  37.  15 

■  2  Chr.  24. 
21 ;  comp. 
1  K.  21.  13 


the  earth.  39  And  these  all,  hav- 
ing « had  witness  borne  to  them 
through  their  faith,  ''received  not 
the  promise,  40  God  having  'pro- 
vided 'some  better  thing  concern- 
ing us,  that  'apart  from  us  they 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 
-i  O  Therefore  let  "  us  also,  see- 
-L  ^  ing  we  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses, 
"lay  aside  every  "^weight,  and  the 
sin  which  "  doth  so  easily  beset  us, 
and  let  us  ""run  with  *^ patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  2 
looking  unto  Jesus  the  "'author 
and  perfecter  of  our  faith,  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him 
"endured  the  cross,  'despising 
shame,  and  hath  ""sat  down  at  the 
right  band  of  the  throne  of  God. 
3  For  ''consider  him  tliat  hath  en- 
dured such  gainsaying  of  sinners 
against  '"himself,  that  ye  wax  not 
weary,  '^  fainting  in  your  souls.  4 
•'Ye  have  not  j^et  resisted  -'unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin :  5  and 
ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation 
which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with 
sons, 

"My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord, 

Nor  ''faint   when   thou    art   re- 
proved of  him: 

6  For  ''  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 

chasteneth. 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth. 

7  '^It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure ;  '  God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there 
whom  his  father  chasteneth  notl 

8  But  if  ye  are  without  chasten- 
ing, *  whereof  all  have  been  made 
partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons  9  Furthermore,  we 
had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to 
chasten   us,   and    we  'gave    them 

'■  Comp.  2  S.  12.  31 :  1  Chr.  20.  3  '1  K.  19.  10:  Jer. 
26.  23  '"  Comp.  1  K.  19.  13. 19  ;  2  K.  2.  8, 13  f.  ;  Zech. 
13.  4  "  Comp.  ver.  25:  ch.  13.  3  "  Comp.  Ecclus. 
48.  12-15      '■  Comp.  1  K.  18.  4, 13 ;  19.  9 ;  1  Mace.  2. 

31 ;  2  Mace.  5.  27 :  6.  11 ;  10.  6 «  See  ver.  2    "■  ver. 

13;  ch.  10.  36  '  Comp.  ver.  16  <  Comp.  Rev.  6.  11 
"  Comp.  eh.  10.  39  "  See  Eph.  4.  22  (Gr.) :  comp. 
Rom.  13.  12  ■"  See  1  Cor.  9.  24  ;  Gal.  2.  2  "  See  cli. 
10.  36  -  Comp.  eh.  2. 10  "  ch.  2.  9 ;  Phil.  2.  8  f. 
''  Comp.  1  Cor.  1.  18,  23  ;  ch.  13.  13  ^  See  ch  1.  3 
rf  See  Mt.  10.  24 ;  Rev.  2.  3  ''  See  Gal.  6.  9 :  ver.  5 
/  ch.  10.  .32  ff. :  13.  13  "  Comp.  Phil.  2.  8  ;  2  Mace. 
13.  14  'i  Ps.  119.  75  ;  Judith  8.  27  ;  2  Marc.  6.  12; 
Rev.  3.  19  '  Dt.  8.  5 ;  2  S.  7.  14  ;  comp.  Prov.  13. 
24  ;  19.  18  ;  23.  13  f.  ;  Wisd.  11.  10    *  Comp.  1  Pet.  5. 

9  '  Comp.  Lk.  18.  2 


s  Or,  fnreneen  ''  Or,  encnmhranre 

'  Or,  doth  r/oselt/  cling  to  us  Or,  is  admired 
ofmmni         >*  Or,  .itedfn.ilnfx.i        »  Or,  raplain 

1"  Maiiv  ancient  authorities  read  themselves. 
Comp.  Num.  16.  38.  »  Prov.  ill.  11 1. 

>»  Or,  Endure  unto  chastening 


12.10 


HEBREWS 


13.5 


Warning  from  Esan's  Case.    The  Christian's  Privileges  and  Obligations.    Social  and  Religions  Duties  enjoined 


reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  "the 
Father  of  ^spirits,  and  *live]  10 
For  they  indeed  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to 
them;  but  he  for  our  profit,  "that 
ive  may  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 
11  All  chastening  seemeth'*for  the 
present  to  be  not  joyous  but  griev- 
ous ;  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
*  peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  even 
the  fruit  of  righteousness.  12 
Wherefore  '-•''lift  up  the  hands 
that  hang  down,  and  the  palsied 
knees;  13  and  ^make  straight 
paths  for  your  feet,  that  that  which 
IS  lame  be  not  ^  tui-ned  out  of  the 
way,  but  rather  '^  be  healed. 

14  *  Follow  after  peace  with  all 
men,  and  the  *  sanctification  with- 
out which  no  man  shall  'see  the 
Lord :  1 5  looking  carefully  ^  lest 
the7'e  be  any  man  that  ^'"falleth 
short  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any 
"root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  yo^t,  and  thereby  the  many 
be  "deiiled  ;  16  '*lest  there  be  any 
^fornicator,  or  'profane  person,  as 
Esau,  ''who  for  one  mess  of  meat 
sold  his  own  birthright.  17  For 
ye  know  that  even  '  when  he  after- 
ward desired  to  inherit  the  bless- 
ing, he  was  *^  rejected  ;  for  he  found 
no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  m 
his  father.,  though  he  sought  it  dili- 
gently with  tears. 

18  'For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
'^  "  <x  viount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  and 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest,  19  and  the /sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  the  ^  voice  of  words ; 
which  voice  they  that  heard  *' en- 
treated that  no  word  more  should 
be  spoken  unto  them  ;  20  for  they 
could  not  endure  that  which  was 
enjoined,  ^If  even  a  beast  touch 
the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned ; 
21  and  so  fearful  was  the  appear- 
ance, that  Moses  said,  ^I  exceed- 
ingly fear  and  quake:  22  but  ^ye 
are  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and 
unto  "the  city  of  *the  living  God, 
"the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  ^°and  to 
^^''innumerable    hosts    of   angels, 

I  Or,  nur  spirits  2  Gr.  maTif  straight. 
3  Or,  pvt  out  of  joint         *  Or,  whether 

5  Or,  fallefh  hack  from 

6  Or,  rejected  (for  he  found  no  place  of  repent- 
ance)^ &c.  Or,  rejected ;  for  .  .  .  of  rejpentance 
&c.    Comp.  ch  6.  6 ;  2  Esdr.  9.  11 ;  Wisd.  12. 10. 

^  Or,  a  palpable  and  kindled  fire 
8  Ex.  lix.  n  f.  9  Dt.  ix.  19. 

10  Or,  and  to  innumerable  hosts,  the  general 
assembly  of  angels,  and  the  church  &c. 

II  Gr.  myriads  of  angels. 


"  Niun.  16. 

22 ;  27.  16 ; 

comp. 

Rev.  22.  6 
i>  Coiup.  Is. 

38.  lb 
"  See  2  Pet. 

1.  4 
rf  Comp. 

1  Pet.  1.  6 
'  Jas.  3. 

17  f.; 
comp.  Is. 
32.  17 ; 

2  Tim.  4.  8 
/Comp.  Is. 

35.3; 

Ecclus.  25. 

23 
»  Comp. 

Prov.  4. 

26 ;  Gal.  2. 

14 
A  Jas.  5.  16 ; 

comp.  Gal. 

6.  1 
i  See  Rom. 

14.  19 
k  Rom.  6. 

22 ;  comp. 

ver.  10 
'  See  Mt.  5. 

8;  comp. 

ch.  9.  28 
"'  ch.  4.  1 ; 

comp. 

2  Cor.  6. 1 ; 

Gal.  5.  4 
"  Dt.  29.  18 
o  Tit.  1.  15 
P  ch.  13.  4 
«  See  1  Tim. 

1.  9 
»■  Geru  25. 

33  f. 
*  Gen.  27. 

30-40 
t  ver.  18  ff. : 

comp. 

2  Cor.  3. 

7-13 
«  Ex.  19.  12, 

16  If.  ;  20. 

18 ;  Dt.  4. 

11 :  5.  22 
"  Ex.  19.  16, 

19 ;  20.  18  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

24.  31 
=^Dt.  4.  12; 

comp.  Ex. 

19.19 
y  Ex.  20.  19  ; 

Dt.  5.  25 ; 

18.16 
^  Rev.  14.  1 
"  See  ch.  11. 

10;  comp. 

Eph.  2.  19 ; 

Phil.  3.  20 ; 

Rev.  21.  2 
f>  See  ch.  3. 

12 
<=  See  Gal.  4. 

26 ;  comp. 

ch.  11. 16 
d  Rev.  5.  11 


'  ch.  2. 12 

marg. ; 

comp.  Ex. 

4.  22; 

2  Esdr.  6. 

58 
/SeeLk.  10. 

20 
i'  Gen.  18. 

25 ;  Ps.  50. 

6 ;  94.  2, 

&c. 
''  Comp. 

Wisd.  3. 1 ; 

Rev.  6.  9, 

11 ;  comp. 

ch.  11.  40 


23  to  the  general  assembly  and 
'church  of  the  firstborn  who  •'are 
enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
"  the    Judge    of   all,    and    to    the 

*  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  and  to  Jesus  the  'mediator  of 
a  new  coveiiant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  *  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better 
i-^  than  '  that  of  Abel.  25  "'  See  that 
ye  refuse  not  him  that  "  speaketh. 
For  "  if  they  escaped  not  when  they 
^  refused  him  that  *  warned  them  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  iwt  we  es- 
cajie  who  turn  away  from  him  ^^that 
''tvarnethirom  heaven:  26  ''whose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth :  but 
now  he  hath  promised,  sajang, 
^^  Yet  once  more  will  1  make  to  trem- 
ble not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the 
heaven.  27  And  tnis  woi-d.  Yet 
once  more,  signifieth '  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  have  been  made, 
that  those  things  which  are  not 
shaken  may  remain.  28  Where- 
fore, receiving  a  '  kingdom  that 
cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have 
^^ grace,  whereby  we  may  "offer 
service  well-pleasing  to  God  with 
^*^ reverence  and  awe:  29  for  "our 
God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

■i  O  Let  ""love  of  the  brethren 
XO  continue.  2  Forget  not  to 
'■'  show  love  unto  strangers :  for 
thereby  some  have  ^entertained 
angels    unawares.      3  "Remember 

*  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound 
with  them ;  them  that  are  ill- 
treated,  as  being  yourselves  also 
in  the  body.  4  "Let  marriage  be 
had  in  honor  among  all,  and  let  the 
bed  he  undefiled :  ''for  fornica- 
tors and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 
5  "Be  ye  ''free  from  the  love  of 
money  ;  ^content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have:  for  himself  hath  said, 
'^I  will  in  no  w'ise  fail  thee,  neither 
will  I  in  any  wise  forsake  thee. 

'  See  1  Tim.  2.  5 ;  ch.  8.  6  ;  9.  15  »■  Comp.  ch.  9. 
19  ;  10.  22 ;  1  Pet.  1.  2  '  See  ch.  U.  4  "'  Comp. 
ch.3. 12  "Seech.  1.1  "  See  ch.  2.  2  f.  :  10.  281. 
P  Comp.  ver.  19  (Gr.)  «  See  ch.  8.  5;  U.  7  ""Ex. 
19.  18 ;  comp.  Judg.  5.  4  f.  "  See  1  Cor.  7.  31 ; 
comp.  Rom.  8. 19,  21 ;  ch.  1.  10  ff. ;  Is.  34.  4  ;  54.  10  ; 
6.5.  17  '  Comp.  Dan.  2.  44  "  ch.  13.  15 ;  comp.  21 
"  Dt.  4.  24 ;  9.  3 ;  Is.  33.  14 ;  see  2  Th.  1.  7 ;  comp. 
ch.  10.  27,  31  ^  See  Rom.  12.  10 : 1  Th.  4.  9 :  1  Pet. 
1  22  s' See  Mt.  25.  35;  Rom.  12.  13;  1  Pet.  4.  9 
^  Gen.  18.  3 ;  19.  2  "  Col.  4. 18  b  ch.  10.  34 ;  Mt. 
25.  36  "1  Cor.  7.  38 ;  comp.  1  Tim.  4.  3  <>  See 
1  Cor.  6.  9 ;  Gal.  5.  19,  21 ;  1  Th.  4.  6  "  See  1  Tim. 
3.  3 ;  comp.  Eph.  5.  3 ;  Col.  3.5/  See  Phil.  4. 11 


12  Or,  than  Abel 

13  Or,  that  ia from  heaven  i*  Hag.  u.  6. 

15  Or,  thankfulness    Comp.  1  Cor.  10.  30. 

16  Ot,  aodly  fi  ar    Comp.  ch.  5.  7. 

17  Gr.  Let  your  turn  of  mind  be/re«. 

18  Dt.  xxxi.  6;  Josh.  i.  5. 


13.6 


HEBREWS 


13.25 


Prayers  and  other  Hatters  Personal.    Salatation.    Benediction 


6  So  that  with  good  courage  we 

^the  Lord  is  my  helper ;  I  will 

not  fear : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  mel 
7  Remember  "  them  that  had  the 
rule  over  you,  men  that  spake  unto 
you  *the  word  of  God;  and  con- 
sidering "the  issue  of  their  -life, 
''imitate  their  faith.  8  "Jesus 
Christ  is  the  same  yesterday  and 
to-day,  yea  and  ''for  ever.  9  -^Be 
not  carried  away  by  divers  and 
strange  teachings  :  for  it  is  good 
that  the  heart  '' oe  established  by 
grace;  not  by  ''meats,  'wherein 
they  that  ''occupied  themselves 
were  not  profited.  10  We  have 
an  altar,  *^  whereof  they  have  no 
right  to  eat  that  '  serve  the  taber- 
nacle. 11  For  ™ the  bodies  of  those 
beasts  whose  blood  is  brought  into 
the  holy  place  ^  by  the  higli  priest 
as  an  offering  for  sin,  are  burned 
without  the  camp.  12  Wherefore 
Jesus  also,  "that  he  might  sanctify 
the  people  "through  his  own  blood, 
suifered  ^  without  the  gate.  13  Let 
us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him 
without  the  camp,  'bearing  his 
reproach.  14  For  ''we  have  not 
here  an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek 
after  'the  city  which  is  to  come. 
L5  'Through  him  ''then  let  us  offer 
up  a  "  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  "  the  fruit  of 
lips  which  make  confession  to  his 
name.  16  But  to  do  good  and  to 
^communicate  forget  not:  for 
"with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 

E leased.  17  Obey  "them  that 
ave  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
to  them :  for  ^  they  watch  in  be- 
half of  your  souls,   as    they  that 

1  Ps.  cxviii.  6. 

2  Gr.  innnner  of  life.  '  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 
*  Gr.  walked.  5  Gr.  through. 

s  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  then. 


"  ver.  17, 24 ; 
coinp. 

1  Cor.  16. 
16 

6  Lk.  5.  1, 

&c. 
'  Comp. 

Wisd.  2. 

17  ;  8,  8 
d  ch.  B.  12 
*■  Comp. 

2  Cor.  1. 
1!» ;  ch.  1. 
12 

/Eph.  4.  14; 

comp. 

Jude  12 
i'2Cor.  1. 

21 ;  Col.  2. 

7 
A  See  Col.  2. 

16 
'  Comp.  ch. 

9.  10 
k  Comp. 

1  Cor.  10. 
18 

'  Comp.  ch. 

8.5 
'"  Ex.  29.  14  ; 

Lev.  4.  12, 

21 ;  9.  U  ; 

1«.  27; 

Num.  19. 

a,  7 
"  See  Eph. 

5.  26; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  11 
"  ch.  9.  12 
P  Comp.  Jn. 

19.  17 
9ch.  11.  26; 

comp.  12. 

2 ;  Lk,  9.  23 
'"ch.  10.34; 

12.  27 
»  ch.  11.  10, 

16  ;  12.  22 ; 

comp.  2. 

5 ;  see 

Eph.  2.  19 
1 1  Pet.  2.  5 
"  Lev.  7.  12 
"  Is.  57.  19 ; 

Hos.  14. 

2  marg. 

^  See  Rom. 

12.13 
y  Phil.  4.  18 
-  Is.  62.  6  ; 

Ezek.  3. 

17;  Acts 

20.  28 


"  See  1  Th. 

5.  25 
b  See  Acts 

24.  16 ; 

1  Tim.  1.  5 


shall  give  account ;  that  they  mav 
do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with 
"grief:  for  this  were  unprofitable 
for  you. 

1  o  "  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  *  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  honorably 
in  all  things.  19  And  I  exhort 
you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do 
this,  ''that  I  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  "^  the  God  of  peace,  who 

*  brought  again  from  the  dead  the 
•''great    shepherd    of     the     sheep 

*  with  ^  the  blood  of  an  *  eternal 
covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus, 
21  'make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  *  thing  to  do  his  will,  *  work- 
ing in  '"  us  that  '  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  "'  to  whom  be  the 
glory  "  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  But "  I  exhort  you,  "brethren, 
bear  with  the  "  word  of  exhorta- 
tion :  for  p  I  have  written  unto  you 
in  few  words.  23  Know  ye  tnat 
*our  brother  Timothy  hath  been 
set  at  liberty ;  with  whom,  if  he 
come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  '"them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
"saints.  ^^They  of  'Italy  salute 
5'ou. 

25  "Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

"^  Comp.  Philem.  22  d  See  Rom.  15.  33  '  See  Acts 
2.  24  ;  comp.  Rom.  10.  7  /  Comp.  Is.  63.  11  -marg. ; 
Jn.  10.  11;  1  Pet.  2,  2.5  "  Zech.  9.  11 ;  ch.  10.  29 
A  Is.  55.  3 ;  Jer.  32.  40 ;  Ezek.  37.  26  '  1  Pet.  5.  10 
k  See  Phil.  2. 13  '  1  .Tii.  3.  22  ;  ch.  12.  28  "'  See 
Rom.  11.  36  "  ver.  19 ;  comp.  ch.  3  13 ;  10.  25 ; 
12.  5 ;  Acts  13.  15  "  See  ch.  3.  1  i>  Comp.  1  Pet. 
5.  12  1  See  Acts  16.  1 ;  Col.  1. 1  ""  ver.  7  •  See 
Acts  9. 13    '  See  Acts  18.  2    "  See  Col.  4.  18 


7  Gr.  groaning.  s  Or,  by    Gr.  in. 

9  Many  ancient  authorities  read  vork. 
1"  Many  ancient  authorities  read  you. 
H  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 
12  Or,  TVie  brethren /rom<fcc. 


The  Epistles  of  John 

Date — Possibly  about  A.  D.  80-85. 

The  date  of  these  three  letters  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty. 
The  general  atmosphere  of  the  letters  seems  to  be  in  the  later  Apostolic 
history.  John  writes  as  an  old  man  with  a  long  perspective  and  seems 
to  be  opposing  the  Gnosticism  seen  in  Paul's  life,  but  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced type.  The  Docetic  Gnostics,  who  denied  the  humanity  of 
Christ,  and  the  Cerinthian  Gnostics,  who  distinguished  between  the  man 
Jesus  and  a  divine  Christ  who  came  as  an  emanation  from  God  upon 
Him  at  His  baptism,  are  both  met  by  these  letters.  It  is  evident  that  the 
same  man  wrote  these  Epistles  who  wrote  the  Gospel  of  John.  These 
letters  differ  in  length  and  destination.  The  First  Epistle  is  the  one 
usually  mentioned  in  the  early  writers,  the  two  short  letters,  the  briefest 
in  the  New  Testament,  not  circulating  so  widely. 


lix 


The  First  Epistle  of  John 

Dat^— Probably  A.  D.  80-85. 

There  is  no  introductory  salutation  to  this  letter,  but,  like  Hebrews, 
it  plunges  at  once  into  argument.  There  are  no  personal  items,  nor  do 
we  know  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  If  John  wrote  from  Ephesus,  as  is 
probable,  since  he  spent  his  later  years  here,  in  all  likelihood  the  letter 
was  sent  to  the  churches  around  Ephesus  in  Asia  Minor  which  were 
still  under  the  influence  of  Gnosticism.  See  Colossians,  Ephesians  and 
I  Timothy.  In  the  Gospel,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  John  seeks  to  show 
that  the  man  Christ  Jesus  is  divine ;  in  the  First  Epistle  he  aims  to  show 
that  the  divine  Christ  was  also  a  man.  He  calls  his  readers  "  little 
children,"  and  manifests  much  tenderness,  but  with  stern  denunciation 
of  sin.  The  Apostle  of  love  is  also  the  son  of  thunder.  Positive  as- 
sertion of  Christian  graces  accompanies  vehement  condemnation  of 
wrong.  There  is  not  so  much  prolonged  argument  as  the  implied  argu- 
ment from  parallelism,  antithesis,  strong  assertion,  repetition.  It  is 
difficult  to  analyze  this  epistle.  The  theology  of  the  epistle  is  expressed 
in  terms  made  familiar  by  the  Gospel  of  John,  such  as  love,  light,  truth, 
witness,  darkness,  sin  ;  but  its  basal  principles  are  the  same  as  those  in 
the  rest  of  the  New  Testament.  John  has  his  own  point  of  view,  but 
he  sees  the  same  Christ  as  the  other  New  Testament  writers. 

An  Outline. 
Introduction.     1 :  1-4. 

1.  An  argument  for  holy  living  from  the  nature  of  God.     1 :  5-II :  1 1. 

2.  Separation  from  the  world.     II:  12-17. 

3.  Warning  about  Antichrists.     II:    18-28. 

4.  A  test  for  the  children  of  God.     II :  19-V  :  5. 

5.  Proof  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God.     V :  6-12. 

6.  Concluding  exhortations.     V:  13-21. 


be 


THE  FIRST   EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN 


Introdnction.    "Walk  in  the  Light  .  .  .  even  as  He  walked."    The  Contrasted  Dartaien 


IThat  which  was  "  from  the 
beginning,  that  which  we  have 
*  heard,  that  which  we  have  "  seen 
with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  ''be- 
held, and  our  hands  "  handled,  con- 
cerning the  ^^Word  of  life  2  (and 
«'the  life  was  manifested,  and  we 
have  "  seen,  and  *  bear  witness,  and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,  *the 
eternal  life,  which  was  *with  the 
Father,  and  was  "  manifested  unto 
us):  3  that  which  we  have  "seen 
and  *  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 
ship with  us  :  yea,  and  our  'fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ :  4  and  '"these 
things  we  write,  that  "^our  "joy 
may  be  made  full. 

5  And  "  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him  and  an- 
nounce unto  you,  that  ^  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at 
all.  6  *If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him  and  walk  in 
the  darkness,  we  ''lie,  and  'do  not 
the  truth :  7  but  if  we  'walk  in  the 
light,  as  "he  is  in  the  light,  we 
have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  "the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  8  -^  If  we 
say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  *  truth  is 
not  in  us.  9  ^If  we  confess  our 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  "  to  cleanse 
us  from  all  unrighteousness.  10 
"  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  "niake  him  a  liar,  and  *his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

2';My  little  children,  "these 
things  write  I  unto  you  that 
ye  may  not  sin.  And  if  any  man 
sin,  *we  have  an  '^-^ Advocate  with 
the  Father,  .Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous :  2  and  he  is  *  the  propitiation 


1  Or,  word    Comp.  Acts  5.  20. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your. 

3  Or,  Comforter    Jn.  14.  16.    Or,  Helper    Gr. 
Paraclete. 


"  See  Jn.  1. 
If  ; 
comp.  ch. 

2.  13, 14 
i>  ver.  3 ; 

comp. 

Acts  4.  20 
'  ver.  2 ;  Jn. 

19.35; 

2  Pet.  1. 16 
<*  Jn.  1.  14 ; 

ch.  4. 14 
'Lk.  24.  39; 

Jn.  20.  27 
/  Jn.  1. 1,  4 
y  Jn.  1.  4 ; 

Rom.  16. 

26 ;  1  Tim. 

3.  16; 

1  Pet.  1. 
20 ;  comp. 
ch.  3.  5,  8; 
5.20 

h  ch.  4.  14  ; 
see  Jn.  15. 
27 

« Comp.  ch. 
2.  25  ;  5.  11, 
13,  20 ;  see 
Jn.  10.  28 ; 
17.3 

*  See  Jn.  1, 1 
'Jn.  17.3, 

21 ;  1  Cor. 

1.9 
'"ch.2.  1 
"  See  Jn.  3. 

29 
o  Ch.  3.  U ; 

comp.  Jn. 

1.19 
P  1  Tim.  6. 

16 ;  Jas.  1. 

17 
'  Comp.  Jn. 

8.  12; 

2  Cor.  6. 
14;Eph.5. 
8 ;  see  cli. 
2.11 

"■  Ju.  8.  55 ; 
comp.  ch. 

2.  4;  4.  20 
^  Jn.  3.  21 

'  Tg.  2.  5 

"  See  1  Tim. 

(i.  16 
"  Heb.  9. 14 ; 

Rev.  7. 14 ; 

comp.  Tit. 

2.14 

*  Job  15. 14 ; 
Prov.  20. 

9 ;  Rom.  3. 
10  ff . ;  Jas. 

3.  2 
Vch.  2.  4: 

Jn.  8.  44 
'  Ps.  32,  5 ; 

Prov.  28. 

13 
"  Comp.  ch. 

5.  10 ;  Jn. 

3.  33 
t>  See  ch.  2. 

14 


for  our  sins ;  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  *for  the  whole  world.  3 
And  'hereby  we  know  that  we 
'know  him,  if  we  'keep  his  com- 
mandments. 4  He  that  saith,  "'I 
*know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his 
commandments,  is  a  "liar,  and  "the 
truth  is  not  in  him ;  5  but  whoso 
^'keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily 
hath  the  «love  of  God  been  per- 
fected. 'Hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  in  him  :  6  he  that  saith  he 
"■abideth  in  him  'ought  himself  also 
to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  'Bel9ved,  "no  new  command- 
ment write  I  unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  had  "from 
the  beginning:  the  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  heard. 

8  Again,  "a  new  commandment 
write  I  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you  ;  because 
^the  darkness  is  passing  away, 
and '  the  true  light  already  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light 
and  "  hateth  his  '  brother,  is  in  the 
darkness  even  until  now.  10  "He 
that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in 
the  light,  and  there  is  no  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  him.  11  But  he 
that "  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  **  walketh  in  the 
darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth,  because  the  darkness 
hath  *  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  1  write  unto  you,  my  ■''little 
children,  because  fyour  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake. 
13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 

"  ver.  12,  28 ;  ch.  3.  7,  18 ;  4.  4 ;  5.  21 ;  Jn.  13.  33 ; 
Gal.  4.  19  dComp.  ch.  1.4  «  Rom.  8.  34;  1  Tim. 
2.  5 ;  Heb.  7.  25  l9.  24    /See  Jn.  14.  16    "  ch.  4.  10; 

see  Rom.  3.  25 ;  Heb.  2.  17 ''  ch.  4. 14 ;  see  Jn.  4. 

42 ;  11.  51  f .  '  ver.  5 ;  ch.  3.  24 ;  4. 13 ;  5.  2  *  ver.  4 ; 
ch.  3.  6;4.  7f.  '  ch.  3.22,24:5.  3;  Jn.  14.15;  15. 
10 ;  Rev.  12. 17 ;  14. 12  "'  Tit.  1. 16  "  See  ch.  1.  6 
"Seech.  1.8  P  See  Jn.  14.  23  9  ch.  4. 12  ""See 
Ju.  15.  4  "  Jn.  13.  15 ;  15.  10 ;  1  Pet.  2.  21  '  ch.  3.  2, 
21 ;  4.  1,  7, 11 ;  see  Heb.  6.  9  "  ch.  3  11,  23  ;  4.  21 ; 
2Jn.  5  «ver.  24;  3. 11;2  Jn.  5.  6  ■"  See  Jn.  13.  34 
i'Eph.  5.  8;lTh.  5.  4f.;8eeRom.  13  12  *  Jn.1.9 
"  ver.  11 ;  ch.  3.  15  ;  4.  20  *  ch.  3.  10,  16 ;  4.  20  f . ; 
comp.  Acts  1. 15  '^  ver.  10, 11 ;  comp.  Ju.  11.  9  and 
ref.  d  Jn.  12.  35;  seech.  1.  6  '  Comp.  2  Cor.  4.  4 ; 
2  Pet.  1.9  /See  ver.  1   »  1  Cor.  6.  U ;  see  Acts  13.  B8 


2.14 


I.   JOHN 


3.9 


'Love  not  the  World."    "Abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father."    Righteonsness  and  Brotherljr  Love  the  larks  of 


cause  ye  know  him  "who  is  from 
the  beginning.  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  *ye  have  over- 
come'" the  evil  one.  ^  I  have  written 
unto  you,  little  children,  because 
''ye  know  the  Father.  1-t  ^I  have 
written  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  know  him  "  who  is  from  the  be- 
ginning. '  I  have  written  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 
'strong,  and  the  -^word  of  God 
abideth  in  you,  and  ^  ye  have  over- 
come the  evil  one.  15  Love  not 
*  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  '  If  any  man 
love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him.  16  For  all 
that  is  in  the  Avorld,  *the  lust  of 
the  flesh  and  '  the  lust  of  the  eyes 
and  "'  the  vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  17 
And  "  the  world  passeth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof  :  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

1 8  Little  children,  "  it  is  the  last 
hour :  and  as  ye  heard  that  ^anti- 
christ Cometh,  *  even  now  have 
there  arisen  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  hour.  19  ""They  went  out 
from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ; 
for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they 
Avould  have  continued  with  us  :  but 
they  went  out,  't!iat  they  might  be 
made  manifest  'Hhat  they  all  are 
not  of  us.  20  And  ye  nave  an 
'anointing  from  "the  Holy  One, 
^and  'j'-e  know  all  things.  21  I 
have  not  written  unto  you  because 
ye  know  not  the  trutn,  but  '  be- 
cause ye  know  it,  and  *  because  no 
lie  is  *of  the  truth.  22  Who  is 
the  liar  but '  he  that  denieth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  ■?  This  is  *the 
antichrist,  even  he  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son.  23  "  Who- 
soever denieth  the  Son,  the  same 
hath  not  the  Father :  he  that  con- 
fesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also.  24  As  for  you,  let  that  abide 
in  you  which  ye  heard  ''from  the 
beginning.  If  that  which  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning  abide  in  j'ou, 
ye  also  "shall  abide  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father.  2.5  And  ''this 
is  the  promise  which  he  promised 
''us,  even  the  life  eternal.  26  These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you 
concerning  them  that  would  *lead 
you  astray.     27  And  as  for  you, 

1  Or,  /  u'rote  2  Or,  thnt  not  nil  are  of  us 

3  Some  very  ancient  ant  norities  read  and  ye  all 
knnuK  *  Or,  that 

■■  .'irome  ancient  authoritieii  read  you. 


"  See  ch.  1. 1 
b  ver.  14 ; 
coinp,  ch. 

4.  4  ;  5. 

4  f .  ;  Rev. 

2.  7 :  see 

Jn.  16.  33 
"  See  Mt.  5. 

37 ;  ver. 

14 ;  ch.  3. 

12;  5.  18f. 
d  ver.  3 ;  Jn. 

14.7 
'  Eph.  6.  10 
/ch.  1.10; 

Jn.  5.  38 ; 

comp.  8.  .T7 
B  See  ver.  13 

*  See  Jas.  1. 
27 ;  coinp. 
Row.  12.  2 

'■  Jas.  4.  4 

*  Rom.  13. 
14;  Eph. 

2.  3  ;  1  Pet. 

2.11 
'  Prov.  27.  20 
"'  Jas.  4.  16 
"  1  Cor.  7.  31 
"  See  Rom. 

13.  11 ; 

ITim.  4. 

1 ;  1  Pet. 

4.7 
P  ver.  22 ; 

ch.  4.  3; 

2Jn.  7; 

comp.  Mt. 

24.  5,  24 
9  ch.  4.  1,  3  ; 

comp.  Mk. 

13.22 
»■  Acts  20.  30 
'  Comp. 

1  Cor.  U.  19 
t  ver.  27 ; 

2  Cor.  1.  21 
"  .See  Mk.  1. 

24 ;  comp. 
Acts  10.  38 
"  ver.  27 ; 
comp. 
Prov.  28. 
5 ;  see  Mt. 

13.  11 ;  Jn. 

14.  26 ; 

1  Cor.  2. 
15  f. 

"  Comp. 
Jas.  1. 19 ; 

2  Pet.  1. 

12 ;  Jiide  5 
Vch.  3.  19; 

comp.  Jn. 

8.  44 ;  13, 

37 
-ch,  4.  3; 

2  Jn.  7 
''ch.4.  15; 

5.  1 ;  2  Jn. 
9;  comp. 
Jn.  8.  1!); 
16.  3;  17.  3 

*>  See  ver.  7 
"  See  ch.  1. 

3 ;  comp. 

Jn.  14.  23; 

2  Jn.  9 
d  Jn,  3.  15  ; 

6.  40 ;  see 
ch.  1.  2 

"ch.  3.  7; 
comp. 
2Jn.  7 


/  See  ver. 

2(1 ;  comp. 

.Tn.ll.  16 
"  See  Jn,  14. 

26:  ICor. 

2.  i2 ;  1  Th, 

4.9 
1  Jn.  14.  17 
*  See  ver.  1 
k  ch.  3.  2 ; 


the /"anointing  which  ye  received 
of  him  abideth  in  j'ou,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  one  teach  you  ;  but  as 
his  anointing  ^  teacheth  you  con- 
cerning all  tilings,  ^and  is  ''true, 
and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  taught 
you,  ■'ye  abide  in  him.  28  And 
now,  my  'little  children,  abide  in 
him ;  that,  if  he  *  shall  be  mani- 
fested, we  may  have  '  boldness,  and 
'"not  be  ashamed  *  before  him  at 
his®  "coming.  29  If  ye  know  that 
"he  is  righteous,  '"ye  know  that 
every  one  also  that  doeth  right- 
eousness ^  is  begotten  of  him. 

3  Behold  '  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  ^  cnil- 
dren  of  God ;  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  'it  knew  him  not. 
2  'Beloved,  now  are  we  '"children 
of  God,  and  "it  is  not  yet  made 
manifest  what  we  shall  be.  We 
know  that,  if  "he  *  shall  be  mani- 
fested, we  shall  be  *iike  him;  for 
we  shall  ^see  him  even  as  he  is.  3 
And  every  one  that  hath  this  *hope 
set  on  him  ^purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure.  4  Every  one  that 
doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness ; 
and  "■  sin  is  lawlessness.  5  And  ye 
know  that  he  *  was  manifested  to 
'-'^take  away  sins  ;  and  ''in  him  is 
no  sin.  6  Whosoever  abideth  in 
him  "  sinneth  not :  whosoever  sin- 
neth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
'•'■^knoweth  him.  7  Jfy  "little  chil- 
dren, let  no  man  ''  lead  you  astray : 
'he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous : 

8  ne  that  doeth  sin  is  *  of  the  devil ; 
for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  be- 
ginning. To  this  end  was  '  the  Sou 
of  God  ''manifested,  '"that  he  might 
destroy  the  works   of   the   devil. 

9  Whosoeveris  ^begotten  of  God 
"doeth    no  sin,  because   his  seed 

see  Col.  3.  4 ;  Lk.  17.  30  '  ch.  3.  21 ;  4. 17 ;  5  14 ; 
see  Epli.  3.  12  '"  Comp.  Mk.  8.  33  "  See  1  Th. 
2.19  "  ch.  3.  7  ;  .Tn.  7.  18  '' ch.  3.  9;  4.  7  ;  5.  1,  4, 
18  (3  Jn.  11) ;  Jn.  1.  13  ;  3,  3  «  ch.  4.  10 ;  Jn.  3.  16 
»■  ver.  2. 10 :  Jn.  1.  12 ;  11.  52 ;  see  Rom.  8. 16  "  See 
Jn.  15,  21 ;  16.  3 ;  comp,  Jn.  15.  13  <  See  ch.  2  7 
"  See  Rom.  8. 19 ;  comp.  23  f.  "  See  Rom.  8.  29 ; 
2  Pet.  1.4  •^  Jn.  17.  24  ;  2  Cor,  3.  18  "Rom.  15. 12; 
comp.  1  Pet.  1.  3  '2  Cor.  7.  1 ;  2  Pet.  3.  13  f. ; 
comp.  ch.  2.  6 ;  Jn.  17. 19  "  ch.  5.  17 ;  comp.  Rom. 
4.15  f- Seech.  1.2;  ver.  8  <^  Jn,  1,  29 ;  1  Pet.  1. 
18-20;  see  ch.  2  2  <*  See  2  Cor.  5.  21 ;  comp.  ch. 
2.  29  '  See  ver.  9  /  See  ch.  2.  3 ;  comp.  3  Jn.  11 
"  See  ch.  2. 1  *  See  ch,  2.  26  '  ch.  2.  29  *:  ver.  10 ; 
Mt.  13.  38 ;  Jn.  8.  44  '  See  Mt.  4.  3  "'Jn.  16.  11; 
see  12,  31  "  ver,  6  ;  ch.  5.  18  ;  comp.  Jas.  1.  18 ; 
1  Pet.  1.  23        

6  Or,  so  it  is  true  and  is  no  lie:  and  even  as  i:c. 
'  Or,  abide  ye  *  Gr.  from  him. 

»  Gr.  presence.  w  Or,  know  ye         >»  Or,  it 

^  Oi,  bear  siTis  i3  Or.  hath  known 


3.10 


I.   JOHN 


4.15 


God's  Children.    "  Let  ns  love  in  Deed  and  in  Trnth. "    "  The  Spirit  of  Troth,  and  the  Spirit  of  Error."    "  God  is  Love ' 


abideth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he   is   begotten   of   God. 

10  In  this  the  "children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  *  children  of 
the  devil :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither 
he  that  ''loveth  not  his  ''brother. 

1 1  "  For  this  is  the  message  •''which 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  ^  that 
we  should  love  one  another:  12 
not  as  ''Cain  was  of  'the  evil  one, 
and  slew  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore slew  he  him?  Because  *his 
works  wei'e  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

1 3  Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  '  the 
world  hateth  you.  14  We  know 
that  we  have  "*  passed  out  of  death 
into  life,  "because  we  love  the 
brethren.  He  that  loveth  not 
abideth  in  death.  15  Whosoever 
"  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer  : 
and  ye  know  that  ^no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 
16  Hereby  know  we  love,  because 
«  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and 
'"we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  *  brethren.  1 7  But  *  whoso 
hath  the  world's  goods,  and  behold- 
eth  his  brother  in  need,  and  "  shut- 
teth  up  his  compassion  from  him, 
"  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in 
him?  18  My  ^little  children,  let 
us  not  love  in  word,  neither  with 
the  tongue ;  but  in  deed  and 
"  truth.  1 9  Hereby  shall  we  know 
that  we  are  'of  the  truth,  and  shall 
^  assure  our  heart  ^  before  him  : 
20  because  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things.  21  "Be- 
loved, if  our  heart  condemn  us  not, 
we  have  ''  boldness  toward  God ; 
22  and  "whatsoever  we  ask  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  "^  keep 
his  commandments  and  do  "  the 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight.  23  And  this  is  nis  com- 
mandment, that  we  should  ^•''be- 
lieve in  'J  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another,  even 
as  ''  he  gave  us  commandment.  24 
And  he  that  ''keepeth  his  com- 
mandments ^abideth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  *  hereby  we  know 
that  'he  abideth  in  us,  by  the 
Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 

4      "Beloved,  believe  not  every 
"spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God  ;  because 

1  Or.  per.tuade.    Comp.  Mt.  28. 14. 

2  Or,  before  Mm,  ivhereinsoever  our  heart  con- 
demn us;  because  Ood  &c. 

3  Gr.  believe  the  name. 


«  ver.  1,  2 ; 

Jn.  1. 12; 

11.  52 ;  see 

Rom.  8.  16 
b  ver.  8;  Mt. 

13,  38 ;  Jn. 

8.44 
<=ch.  4.8; 

comp. 

Rom.  13. 

8  ff.  ;  Col. 

3.  14; 

1  Tim.  1.  5 
d  Comp.  ch. 

2.9 
'  See  ch.  1.  5 
/Seech.  2.  7 
"  Jn.  13. 

34  f. ;  15. 

12;  comp. 

ch.  4.  7, 

11  f .  21 ; 

2  Jn.  5 

h  Gen.  4.  8 
ich.  2.  13  f.; 

see  Mt.  5. 

37 
*  Pa.  38.  20 ; 

Prov.  2». 

10 ;  Wisd. 

2.12;  Jn. 

8.  40,  41 
'  See  Jn.  15. 

18 ;  17.  14 
"'  Jn.  5.  24 
"ch.  2.  10; 

comp.  Jn. 

13.  35 
<'Mt.5.21f.; 

coinp.  Jn. 

8.44 
P  Gal.  5. 

2(1  f.;  Rev. 

21.  8 
«  Jn.  15.13; 

comp.  10. 

11 
*■  Comp. 

Phil.  2.  17; 

1  Th.  2.  8 

'  Comp.  ch. 

2  9 

'  j'as.  2.  15  f . 
"  Comp.  Dt. 

15.7 
'"  Comp.  ch. 

4.  20 

"  ver.  7  ;  see 

ch.  2. 1 
y  2  Jn.  1 ; 

3  Jfa.  1 

'  See  ch.  2. 

21 
"  Bee  ch.  2.  7 
6ch.5. 14; 

see  ch.  2. 28 
«  Job  22. 

26  f.  ;  Mt. 

21.  22 :  see 

7.  7  ;  Jn.  9. 

31 
d  See  ch.  2.  3 
«  Jn.  8.  29  ; 

Heb.  13.  21 
/Jn.  6.  29 
!» Jn.  1.  12; 

2.  23  ;  3.  18 
h  Jn.  13.  34 ; 

15.  12; 

comp.  ch. 

(  ch.  2. 6, 24  ; 
4. 15 ;  see 
Jn.  6.  56 ; 
10.  38 

fc  ch.  4.  13 ; 
Jn.  14.  17 ; 
Rom.  8.  9, 
14, 16;  see 

1  Th.  4.  8 
'Seech.  2  5 

"'  Jer.  29.  8 ; 
see  1  Cor. 
12.10; 

2  Th.  2.  2 ; 


"  many  false  prophets  ar-e  gone  out 
into  the  world.  2  Hereby  know 
ye  the  Spirit  of  God  :  "  every  spirit 
that ^ confesseth  that*  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God  :  3 
and  every  spirit  that  ■*  *■  confesseth 
not  Jesus  is  not  of  God  :  and  this 
is  the  spirit  of  the  'antichrist, 
whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  com- 
eth ;  and  'now  it  is  in  the  world 
already.  4  Ye  are  of  God,  my 
"little  children,  and  *have  over- 
come them  :  because  ^  greater  is  he 
that  is  in  you  than  ^he  that  is 
in  the  world.  5  ^They  are  of  the 
world :  therefore  speak  they  as  of 
the  world,  and  the  world  heareth 
them.  6  "  We  are  of  God :  *  he 
that  knoweth  God  heareth  us  ;  ''he 
who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not. 
By  this  we  know  ''the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  "  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  •''Beloved,  let  us  ^love  one 
another :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
''  every  one  that  loveth  is  '  begotten 
of  God,  and  *  knoweth  God.  8  He 
that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God  ; 
for  'God  is  love.  9  Herein  was 
the  love  of  God  manifested  ®'"in 
us,  that  "God  hath  sent  his  only 
begotten  Son  into  the  world  that 
we  might  live  through  him.  10 
Herein  is  love,  "  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  "he  loved  us,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  he  p  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins.  11  •''Beloved,  if  God 
so  loved  us,  "  we  also  ought  to  love 
one  another.  1 2  «  No  man  hath  be- 
held God  at  any  time  :  if  we  love 
one  another,  God  abideth  in  us,  and 
his  '"love  is  perfected  in  us:    13 

*  hereby  we  know  that  we  abide  in 
him  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 
given  us  of  his  Spirit.  14  And  we 
have  beheld  and  'bear  witness  that 
the  Father  hath  "sent  the  Son 
to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
15  "Whosoever  shall  confess  that 

*  Jesus  is   the   Son   of   God,  God 

comp.  1  Th.  5. 20f. «  ch.  2. 18  ;  Jer.  14. 14 ;  2Pet. 

2.  1  "  Comp.  1  Cor.  12,  3  i'  ch.  2.  23  «  ch.  1.  2 ; 
Jn,  1. 14  '^2  Jn.  7 ;  comp.  ch.  2.  22  »  See  ch.  2. 
22 ;  comp.  18  «  ch.  2.  18 ;  comp.  2  Th.  2.  3-7  (?) 
«  See  ch.  2, 1      "  See  ch.  2.  13     *  ch.  3.  20 ;  comp. 

2  K.  2.  16 ;  Rom.  8.  31  "  See  Jn.  12.  31  -  Comp. 
Jn.  15.  19;  17.  14,  16  "ver.  4;  comp.  Jn.  8.  23 
b  Jn.  8.  47 ;  10.  3  ff. ;  18.  37  "  Comp.  1  Cor.  14.  37 
rf  See  Jn.  14. 17  «  Comp.  1  Tim.  4.1/  See  ch.  2. 7 
"  See  ch.  3. 11  ''  ch.  5. 1  »  See  ch.  2.  29  *  See  ch. 
2.  3 ;  comp,  1  Cor.  8.  3  '  ver.  16 ;  comp.  ver.  7 
'"  Comp,  ver.  16;  Jn.  9.3"  See  Jn,  3.  16  f . ;  comp. 
ver.  10;ch.  5. 11  "Rom.  5.  8,  10;  comp.  ver.  19 
)'  See  ch.  2. 2  «  See  Jn.  1,  18 ;  1  Tim.  6. 16 ;  comp. 
ver,  20     "■  See  ch.  2.  5  ;  comp.  ver.  17  f.     "  See  ch. 

3  24 ;  Rom.  8.  9  «  ch.  1.  2 ;  see  Jn,  1.5.  27  "  Jn.  3. 
17  ;  see  4.  42 ;  ch.  2.  2  "  See  ch.  2.  '23  "  ch.  5.  5 ; 
comp.  3.  23 ;  4.  2  ;  5. 1 ;  Rom.  10.  9 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  annnlleth 
Jesus.  ^  Or,  in  our  case 


4.16 


I.   JOHN 


5.21 


'  He  that  abideth  in  Love  abideth  in  fiod."    "  If  we  uk  anytliing  according  to  Hit  Will,  He  heareth  as  " 


"abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 
16  And  *we  know  and  have  be- 
haved the  love  which  God  hath 
' '  in  us.  ''  God  is  love ;  and  he  that 
'abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God, 
and  God  abideth  in  him.  17 
Herein  is -^  love  made  perfect  with 
us,  that  we  may  have  "  boldness  in 
"  the  day  of  judgment ;  because  '  as 
he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  woi'ld. 
18  There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but 
*  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  be- 
cause fear  hath  punishment ;  and 
he  that  feareth  is  not  -^made  per- 
fect in  love.  19  'We  love,  because 
he  first  loved  us.  20  '"If  a  man 
say,  I  love  God,  and  "hateth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  °  liar  :  for  "  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he 
hath  seen,  '''' cannot  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen.  21  And 
*■  this  commandment  have  we  from 
him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  '  love 
his  brother  also. 

5'  Whosoever  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  "  begotten 
of  God  :  and  whosoever  loveth  him 
that  begat "  loveth  him  also  that  is 
begotten  of  him.  2  *  Hereby  we 
know  that  *we  love  the  children 
of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  do 
his  commandments.  3  For  -  this  is 
the  love  of  God,  that  we  "  keep  his 
commandments :  and  *  his  com- 
mandments ai-e  not  grievous.  4 
For  whatsoever  is  "begotten  of 
God  "^  overcometh  the  world :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  hath  over- 
come the  world,  even  our  faith. 
0  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  ''believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?  6 
This  is  he  that  came "  by  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  ''with 
tlie  water  only,  but  ^  with  the  water 
and  •'  with  the  blood.  7  And  it  is 
^the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  the  truth. 
8  For  there  are  ^  three  who  bear 
witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  water, 
and  the  blood :  and  the  three  agree 
in  one.  9  ^  If  we  receive  the  wit- 
ness of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  the  witness  of  God  is 
this,  that  'he  hath  borne  witness 
concerning  his  Son.  10  He  that 
believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  *  hath 
the  witness  in  him  :  he  that  believ- 

1  Or,  in  our  ccue 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  how  can  he 
love  Ooduhom  he  hnth  not  teen t  3  Gr.  in. 


"■  See  ch. 

2.  24  ;  3.  24 
l>  Jn.  6.  69 
'  Comp. 

ver.  9 ; 

Jn.  9.  3 
d  ver.  8 ; 

comp. 

ver.  7 
'  ver.  V2  i. 
/Seech.  2. 

5;  comp. 

ver.  12 
V  See  ch.  2. 

28 
h  See  Mt.  10. 

1.5 
» Comp.  ch. 

2.  6;  3. 1,7, 
16:  comp. 
Jn.  17.  22 

fc  Rom.  8. 

15 ;  Gal.  4. 

30  f. 
'  ver.  10 
'"  ch.  1.  6,  8, 

10 ;  ch.  2. 

4 
"  See  ch.  2. 

9,11 
"  See  ch.  1. 

6 
P  Comp.  ch. 

3.  17 

1  See  ver. 
12;  comp. 

1  Pet.  1.  8 
»•  Mt.  5. 

43  f . ;  22. 

37  ff. ;  Jn. 

13.  34 ; 

comp. 

Lev.  19. 18 
'  See  ch.  3. 

11 
ich.  4.2; 

see  15 ; 

comp.  ch. 

2.  22  f . 
"  Comp. 

ver.  4, 18 ; 

see  ch.  2. 

29;  Jn.  1. 

13;  3. 

3  marg. 
"  Jn.  8.  42 
^  See  ch.  2. 

y  See  cli.  3. 

14 
'  Jn.  14.  15; 

comp. 

2  Jn.  6 

<^  See  ch.  2. 

3 
l>Mt.  11.  30; 

comp.  2.'i. 

4 
«  See  ch.  2. 

13;  4.  4 
d  See  ch.  4. 

15 ;  comp. 

ver.  1 
'Jn.  19.  34 
/Jn.  15.  26; 

16.  13-15 

(comp.  Mt. 

3.  16f  ■.') 

S'  See  Mt.  18. 

16 
1  Jn.  5.  34, 

37  ;  8.  18 
•  Comp.  Mt. 

3.  17  ;  Jn. 

5.  32,  37 
»:  Rom.  8. 16; 

Gal.  4.6; 

comp. 

Rev.  12.  17 


eth  not  God  hath  'made  him  a 
liar ;  because  he  hath  not  believed 
in  the  witness  that  God  hath  borne 
concerning  his  Son.  11  And  the 
witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto 
us  '"  eternal  life,  and  "  this  life  is  in 
his  Son.  12  "He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  the  life ;  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the 
life. 

13^  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  "  eternal  life,  even  unto 
you  that  '  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God.  14  And  this  is 
""the  boldness  which  we  have 
toward  him,  that,  "if  we  ask  any- 
thing according  to  his  will,  he 
heareth  us :  15  and  if  we  know 
that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we 
askj  'we  know  that  we  have  the 

Eetitions  which  we  have  asked  of 
im.  16  If  any  man  see  his 
brother  sinning  a  sin  not  unto 
death,/ "he  shall  a.sk,  and  God  will 
give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  "Thei'eis'^a  sin  unto 
death :  ""  not  concerning  this  do  I 
say  that  he  should  make  request. 
17  "  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  : 
and  '  there  is  ^a  sin  not  unto  death. 
18  'We  know  that  "  whosoever 
is  begotten  of  God  sinneth  not: 
but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God 
*keepeth  ''himself,  and  ''the  evil 
one  "^  toucheth  him  not.  19  'We 
know  that  "we  are  of  (lod,  and  '^the 
whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one. 

20  And  '  we  know  that  "  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  ''  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
know  'him  that  is  true,  and  we 
*are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  '  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  '"eternal  life.  21 
^fy  "little  children,  guard  your- 
selves from  "  idols. 

'  ch.  1. 10 ;  comp.  Jn.  3.  IS,  33    "'  ver.  13, 20 ;  see 

ch  1.  2 ;  2.  25 ;  comp  ch.  4  9  "  See  Jn.  1. 4  <"  Jn. 
3.  15  f.  36       >•  Jn.  20.  31       t  See  ch.  3.  23      '  ch.  3. 

21  f. :  see  ch.  2.  28  "  ch.  3.  22 ;  see  Mt.  7.  7  ;  Jn. 
14.  13  '  ver  18,  19,  20  "  Jas.  5.  15  ''  Hcb.  6.  4-6 ; 
10.  26;  comp.  Num.  15.  30  'Comp.  Jer.  7.  16; 
14.  11  y  See  ch.  3.  4  •  Comp.  ch.  2. 1  f. ;  ver.  16 
"  See  ch.  3.  9  ^  Comp  Jas.  1.  27  ;  Jude  21  "^  See 
ch. 2.13  ■' Comp.  Jn.i4.30  "Seech. 4.  6  /Comp. 
Jn.  12.  31  :  17.  15  ;  Gal.  1.  4  "  ver.  5 ;  comp.  Jn.  .s.  42 
''  Comp.  Lk.  24.  45  '  Jn.  17.  3  ;  Rev.  3.  7  *  Comp. 
Jn.  1.  18  ;  14.  9  ;  ch.  2.  23 ;  Rev.  3.  7       '  Comp.  ch. 


1.  2      '"  hue  ver.  11      "  See  ch.  2. 1 
14  ;  1  Th.  1.  9 


'  1  Cor.  10.  7, 


4  Or,  hg  xhall  ask  and  shall  give  him  life,  even 
to  them  <(r.  *  Or,  sin 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  him. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  John 

Date — Probably  about  A.  D.  85. 

It  is  hard  to  tell  whether  "  the  elect  lady  "  refers  to  a  Christian  ma- 
tron or  to  a  church.  If  we  take  it  as  to  a  Christian  matron,  we  do  not 
know  who  she  was  nor  where  she  lived.  If  we  take  it  as  a  church,  we 
are  equally  ignorant  as  to  what  church  is  meant.  John  was  probably  at 
Ephesus  and  wrote  this  beautiful  and  graceful  letter  during  the  latter 
part  of  his  life.  We  have  no  means  of  determining  whether  it  was  ear- 
lier or  later  than  the  First  Epistle.  The  writer  calls  himself  "the 
elder,"  but  this  does  not  show  that  he  was  not  John  the  Apostle. 

An  Outline. 

The  introductory  salutations.      1-3. 
Walking  in  truth.     4. 
Loving  one  another.     5f. 

3.  Denying  the  humanity  of  Christ.      7. 

4.  Holding  what  has  been  won.     8. 
The  teaching  of  Jesus  the  test  of  orthodoxy.     9-11. 

The  farewell  salutation.     i2f. 


Ixi 


THE  SECOND    EPISTLE   OF 
JOHN 


Salutation.    "  Walk  after  His  Commandments,"    "  Abide  in  the  Teaching  of  Christ."    Farewell 


1  "The  elder  unto  the  'elect 
^"^  lady  and  her  children,  whom  I 
•*  love  in  truth ;  and  not  I  only, 
but  also  all  they  that  '  know  the 
truth ;  2  for  ■''the  truth's  sake 
which  abideth  "in  us,  and  it  shall 
be  ^  with  us  for  ever  :  3  *  Grace, 
mercy,  peace  shall  be  with  us,  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in 
truth  and  love. 

4*1  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have 
found  certain  of  thy  children  walk- 
ing in  truth,  even  as  we  received 
commandment  from  the  Father. 
5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  Mady, 
'not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee 
a  new  commandment,  but  that 
which  we  had  'from  the  beginning, 
that  we  ™  love  one  another.  6  And 
"  this  is  love,  that  we  should  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the  commandment,  "even  as  ye 
heard  '  from  the  beginning,  that 
ye  should  walk  in  it.  7  For  p  many 
deceivers  are  *  gone  forth  into  the 
world,  even  they  that  ''  confess  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  cometh  in  the 
flesh.     This  is  ^the  deceiver  and 

1  Or,  Cyria 


"  3  Jn.  1 ; 

comp. 

1  Pet.  5.  1 ; 

Bee  Acts 

11.30 
6  ver.  13 ; 

comp. 

Rom.  16. 

13  (Gr.); 

1  Pet.  5.  13 
"  ver.  5 
d  1  Jn.  3.  18  ; 

3  Jn.  1; 

comp. 

ver.  3 
«  Jn.8.  32; 

comp. 

1  Tim.  2.  4 
/See  2  Pet. 

1.12 
»  See  1  Jn. 

1.8 
>>■  Comp.  Jn. 

14.16 
•  See  1  Tim. 

1.2; 

comp. 

Rom.  1.  7 
*:  3  Jn.  3  f. 
'  See  1  Jn. 

2.  7 
"'  See  1  Jn. 

3.11 
"  See  1  Jn. 

5.  3; 

comp.  2.  5 
"  1  Jn.  2.  24 
P  1  Jn.  2.  26 
«  1  Jn.  4. 1 ; 

comp.  2. 19 
"■  See  1  Jn. 

4.  2f. 


»  See  1  Jn. 
2.18 


the  '  antichrist.  8  '  Look  to  your- 
selves, "  that  ye  ^  lose  not  the  things 
which  ''we  have  wrought,  but  that 
ye  receive  a  full  reward.  9  Who- 
soever ^  goeth  onward  and  "abideth 
not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath 
not  God :  he  that  abideth  in  the 
teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  10  If  any 
one  conaeth  unto  you,  and  bringetn 
not  this  teaching,  ^  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  and  give  him  no 
greeting:  11  for  he  that  giveth 
him  greeting  *partaketh  in  his 
evil  works. 

12  '^  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  them 
with  paper  and  ink  :  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face 
to  face,  that  your  "joy  may  be 
made  full.  13  The  children  of 
thine  *  elect  sister  salute  thee. 

«Mk.  13.  9  "Heb.  10.  35;  comp.  1  Cor.  3.  8  "Jn. 
8.  31 ;  comp.  7. 16 :  1  Jn.  2.  23  -^  See  Rom.  16.  17  ; 
comp.  1  K.  13.  16  f.  "1  Tim.  5.  22 ;  comp.  Jiide  23 
^  ver.  12 ;  3  Jn.  13, 14  "1  Jn.  1.  4 ;  see  Jn.  3.  29 
b  comp.  ver.  1 


2  Or,  destroy 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ye. 
*  Or,  taketfi  the  lead    Comp.  3  Jn.  9. 


The  Third   Epistle  of  John 

Date — Probably  about  A.  D.  8j. 

We  do  not  know  the  time  nor  the  place  of  this  letter,  but  it  was  ad- 
dressed to  Gaius,  who  may  or  may  not  have  been  one  of  the  friends  of 
Paul.  The  letter  was  probably  written  from  Ephesus  about  the  same 
general  time  as  the  Second  Epistle.  There  is  special  interest  in  it  be- 
cause of  the  light  thrown  by  it  on  church  life.  The  travelling  mission- 
ary preachers,  the  assumption  of  power  over  a  church  by  Diotrephes,  the 
Gnostic  heresies,  all  make  a  lifelike  picture.  Put  Gaius  over  against 
Diotrephes  as  a  representative  of  Christian  hospitality  and  liberality. 
The  style  is  like  that  of  the  other  letters  of  John  and  like  his  Gospel. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     1-4. 

1.  Commendation  for  the  hospitality  of  Gaius.     5-8. 

2.  Condemnation  of  the  inhospitality  and  self- assumed  preeminence 
of  Diotrephes.     gf. 

3.  Commendation  of  the  example  of  Demetrius,     iif. 
Concluding  salutation.     i3f. 


Ixiii 


THE  THIRD   EPISTLE   OF 
JOHN 


Address  to  Gains.    Prayer  for  his  Prosperity,    "  He  tliat  doetli  good  is  of  God."    "  Peace  be  nnto  Thee ' 


1  "  The  elder  unto  Gains  the  be- 
loved, whom  I ''  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all 
things  thou  mayest  prosper  and  be 
in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prosper- 
eth.  3  For  I  ^"rejoiced  greatly, 
when  '*  brethren  came  and  bare 
v/itness  unto  thy  truth,  even  as 
thou  "  walkest  in  truth.  4  Greater 
joy  have  I  none  than  ^this,  to  hear 
of  *my  children  "walking  in  the 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
work  in  whatsoever  thou  doest 
toward  them  that  are  "^brethren 
and 'strangers  withal ;  6  who  bare 
witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
church  :  whom  thou  wilt  do  well 
to  ''set  forward  on  their  journey 
''  worthily  of  God  :  7  because  that 
for  the  sake  of  _ '  the  Name  they 
went  forth,  *  taking  nothing  of  the 
Gentiles.  8  We  therefore  ought 
to  welcome  such,  that  we  may  be 
fellow- workers  *  for  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the 
church :  but  Diotrephes,  who 
loveth  to  have  the  'preeminence, 

1  Or,  rejoice  greatly,  when  brethren  come  and 

2  Or,  these  things,  that  I  may  hear 

3  Or,  with 


"  See  2  Ju.  1 
b  1  Jn.  3.  18  ; 

2  Jn.  1 
<^  2  Jn.  4 
d  ver.  5, 10 ; 

see  Acts 

1.  15; 

comp. 

Gal.  fi.  10 
^  See  1  Jn.  2. 

1 ;  comp. 

1  Cor.  4. 
14  f.; 

2  Cor.  6. 
13 ;  Gal.  4. 
19 ;  1  Th. 
2. 11 ; 

1  Tim.  1. 

2 ;  2  Tim. 

1.  2; 

Philem.  10 
/Comp. 

Rom.  12. 

13;  Heb. 

13.  2 
y  Comp. 

Acts  15.  3 ; 

Tit.  3.  13 
ftlTh.  2. 12; 

comp. 

Col.  1.  10 
'  Acts  5.  41 ; 

see  Jn.  15. 

21 ;  comp. 

Phil.  2.  9 
fc  See  Acts 

20.  33,  35 
'  Comp. 

2Jn.  9 

marg. 


'  Comp. 

2  Jn.  12 
'  See  ver.  5  ; 

comp. 

2  Jn.  10 


among    them,    i^eceiveth-   us    not. 

10  Therefore,  "'if  I  come,  I  will 
bring  to  remembrance  his  works 
which  he  doeth,  prating  against 
us  with  wicked  words :  and  not 
content  therewith,  neither  doth 
he  himself  "  receive  the  "*  brethren, 
and  them  that  would  he  forbiddetn 
and  °  casteth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  _  Beloved ,_  ^imitate  not_  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  ^  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God  :  *■  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not 
seen  God.  1 2  Demetrius  "hath  the 
witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth 
itself  :  yea,  we  also  bear  witness ; 
and  *  thou  knowest  that  our  witness 
is  true. 

1 3  "  I  had  many  things  to  write 
unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to 
write  thein  to  thee  with  ink  and 
pen:  14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  "Peace  be  unto  thee.  The 
friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  ^by  name. 

"  Comp.  Jn.  9.  34    p  Ps.  34.  14 ;  37.  27,  &c.    1 1  Jn. 

2.  29 ;  3.  10    >"  1  Jn.  3.  6     '  Comp.  Acts  6.  3 ;  1  Tim. 

3.  7  t  Jn.  21.  24  ;  comp.  19.  35  "  2  Jn.  12  "  1  Pet. 
5. 14 ;  see  Eph.  6.  23 ;  comp.  Jn.  20. 19, 21, 26  ^  Jn. 
10.3 


The  Revelation  of  John 

Date — About  A.  D.  g^. 

The  date  is  much  disputed.  It  is  generally  assigned  to  the  time  of 
Nero  or  just  after,  on  the  one  hand,  or  to  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Domitian,  on  the  other.  The  Neronic  date  (a.  d.  68  or  69)  has  had  a 
large  following  in  recent  years,  but  just  now  the  trend  is  strongly  to- 
wards the  older  view  that  puts  the  book  about  95  a.  d.  This  is  the  ex- 
press testimony  of  Irenaeus  as  obtained  from  Polycarp  who  knew  John 
the  Apostle  at  Ephesus.  He  is  in  the  isle  of  Patmos  at  the  time  (Rev. 
1 :  9)  and  possibly  in  exile  (Rev.  1:9). 

The  Revelation  of  John  presents  more  difficulties  of  interpretation 
than  any  other  book  of  the  New  Testament.  The  historical  interpreta- 
tion either  puts  the  fulfillment  of  the  prophecies  all  in  the  past  (Preterist) 
or  all  in  the  future  (Futurist)  or  as  going  on  still,  either  continuously  or 
synchronously  (taking  the  series  of  visions  practically  together).  One's 
opinion  as  to  the  date  of  the  book  is  somewhat  determined  by  his  theory 
of  interpretation.  Those  who  see  a  picture  of  the  times  of  Nero  and  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  put  it  early,  while  those  who  see  a  fulfillment  in 
the  times  of  Domitian  or  a  more  general  fulfillment  in  various  ways  in 
after  times  place  it  at  the  end  of  the  century.  If  John  saw  his  visions 
thus  late,  it  forms  a  fitting  close  to  the  New  Testament ;  for,  whatever 
theory  of  interpretation  one  has,  the  book  does  give  a  picture  of  the  tri- 
umph of  Christ  over  His  enemies,  the  final  victory  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  over  the  Kingdom  of  Satan.  Sufferings  in  abundance  the  children 
of  God  will  have,  but  Christ  is  King  and  will  conquer.  The  coming  of 
Christ  to  claim  His  own  is  certain,  may  be  at  any  time,  should  be  eag- 
erly looked  for,  and  we  should  all  be  ready  to  meet  Jesus  when  He 
comes.  The  form  of  the  book  is  what  is  called  apocalyptic,  like  the 
Book  of  Daniel,  but  it  is  addressed  to  seven  churches  of  Asia.  The 
messages  to  these  churches  are  real  letters.  There  is  much  imagery,  and 
truth  is  presented  in  sjmibols.  The  peril  of  the  book  is  that  many  take 
the  figures  literally  and  miss  the  spiritual  content  of  the  symbol.  But 
John  sees  a  series  of  visions  and  is  in  an  ecstatic  state  (Rev.  1 :  10). 
The  style  betrays  excitement  and  wonder.     The  book  itself  is  largely  a 

Ixv 


The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament 

series  of  sevens.  There  is  much  of  practical  exhortation  in  the  midst 
of  the  visions.  The  object  of  the  whole  book  is  to  lead  to  hope,  cour- 
age, and  holy  living. 

An  Outline. 

Introduction.     I. 

1.  The  letters  to  the  seven  churches.     II,  III. 

2.  The  opening  of  the  seven  seals.     IV:  i-VIII :  i. 

3.  Blowing  the  seven  trumpets.     VIII:  2-XI :  19. 

4.  Conflict  of  the  dragon  and  the  two  beasts  with  the  woman  and 
her  child.     XII,  XIII. 

5.  The  new  song  in  heaven  and  the  message  of  the  angels.     XIV. 

6.  The  seven  bowls.     XV,  XVI. 

7.  The  harlot  Babylon.     XVII :  i-XIX  :  10. 

8.  The  triumph  of  Christ  and  the  judgment.     XIX  :  ii-XX:  15. 

9.  The  new  heaven  and  the  new  earth,     XXI :  i-XXII :  5. 
Conclusion.     XXII:  6-21. 


Ixvi 


THE  REVELATION   OF  JOHN 


The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ :  Blessed  he  that  readeth,  heareth,  keepeth.    To  the  Seven  Churches ! 


IThe  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  "God  ^gave  him 
to  *show  unto  his  -servants,  even 
*the  things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass  :  and  he  sent  and  sig- 
nihed  '"^it  ''by  his  angel  unto  his 
servant  *  John  ;  2  who  bare  witness 
of  •'^the  word  of  God,  and  of  ^the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  of 
all  things  that  he  saw,  3  ''  Blessed 
is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that 
hear  the  words  of  the  prophecy,  and 
keep  the  things  that  are  written 
therein  :  'for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  *John  to  *the  seven  churches 
that  are  in  '  Asia :  ^  Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  "him  who  is  and 
who  was  and  ^  who  is  to  come ; 
and  from  "the  seven  Spirits  that 
are  before  his  throne;  5  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  ivho  is  *the  faithful 
witness,  the  '  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and  the ''  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  *  loveth  us, 
and  ^loosed  us  from  our  sins  "^by 
his  blood  ;  6  and  he  made  us  to  be 
a  'kingdom,  to  be  'priests  unto 
'"his  God  and  Father ;  Ho  him  be 
the  glory  and  the  dominion  ^for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen.  7  Behold, 
he  "^  cometh  with  the  clouds ;  and 
^  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
that  pierced  him  ;  and  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  shall  ^mourn  over  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  "the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  saith  the  *Lord  God, 
"''who  is  and  who  was  and  *who 
is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  ''I  John,  your /brother  and 
•'partaker  with  you  in  the  tribula- 
tion and  "  kingdom  and  ^'"'  patience 
which  are  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle 
that  is  called  Patmos,  *  for  the  word 
of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 
10  I  was  *in  the  Spirit  on  Hhe 

1  Or,  gave  unto  him,  to  show  unto  his  servants 
the  things  &c.  2  Gr.  bondservants. 

^  Or,  them  <  Or.  who  cometh 

5  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  washed. 
Heb.  9. 14 ;  comp.  ch.  7. 14.       «  Gr.  in. 

'  Or,  God  and  his  Father 

8  Gr.  ^into  the  ages  of  the  ages.  Many  ancient 
authorities  omit  6/  the  ages. 

9  Or,  he  who  ID  Or,  stedfastness 


°-  Comp.  ch. 

5.  7 ;  Jn. 

17.8 
b  ch.  22.  6 
"  ver.  19 ; 

comp. 

Dan.  2. 

28  f. 
d  ch.  17.  1, 

&c. ;  19. 

9f.  :21.  9; 

22.  ie 
'  ver.  4,  9 ; 

ch.  22.  8 
/  ver.  9 ; 

ch.  6.9; 

20.4; 

comp.  12. 

17 ;  1  Cor. 

1.6 
3  ch.  12.  17 
'ich.22.  7; 

see  Lk.  11. 

28 
ich.  22. 10; 

comp.  3. 

11 ;  22.  7, 

12 ;  see 

Rom.  13. 

11 
fc  ver.  20 ; 

see  11 
'  See  Acts 

2.9 
"^  See  Rom. 

1.7 
"  ver.  8 ;  ch. 

4.  8; 

comp. 

Ex.  3. 14 

(Sept.); 

ch.  11.  17; 

16.  5 ;  ver. 

17 ;  Heb. 

13.8;  Is. 

41.4 
"ch.  3.  1;  4. 

5;  5.  6; 

comp.  Is. 

11.  2;ch. 

P  ch.  3. 14 ; 
Jn.  8. 14 ; 

18.  37 ; 
comp. 

1  Tim.  6. 

13;ch.  19. 

11 
9 1  Cor.  15. 

20;  Col.  1. 

13 
'■  ch.  17.  14 ; 

19.  16 ; 

1  Tim.  6. 

15 ;  comp. 

Ps.  89.  27 ; 

Dan.  2.  47 
'  See  Rom. 

8.37 
«ch.  5.  10; 

20.6; 

1  Pet.  2.  5, 

9 ;  comp. 

Ex.  19.  6 ; 

Is.  61.  6 
"  Rom.  15.  6 
"  See  Rom. 

11.  36 
'^  See  Mt. 

16.  27  f . ; 


Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  "'  as  of  a  trumpet  1 1 
saving,  "  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book  and  send  it  to  the  "seven 
churches  :  unto^Ephesus,  and  unto 
*  Smyrna,  and  unto  ''Pergamum, 
and  unto  *Thyatira,  and  unto 
'Sardis,  and  unto  "Philadelphia, 
and  unto  'Laodicea.  12  And  I 
turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake 
with  me.  And  having  turned  I 
saw  "  seven  golden  "  candlesticks  ; 

1 3  and  "  in  the  midst  of  the  "  can- 
dlesticks one  ^like  unto  a  son  of 
man,  "clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  *girt  about 
at  the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his/ hair  were 
white  as  white  wool,  ivhite  as  snow ; 
and  ''his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire;  15  and  his  *feet  like  unto 
burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had  been 
refined  in  a  furnace  ;  and  his  ■'voice 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters.  16 
And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
^  seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
proceeded  a  _  ''sharp  two-edged 
sword:  and  his  'countenance  was 
as  *  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 
17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  'fell  at 
his  feet  as  one  dead.  And  he  "  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying, 
"  Fear  not ;  °  I  am  the  first  and  the 
last,  1 8  and  the  ^  Living  one  ;  and 
I  l^^was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am 
alive  ^^for  evermore,  and  I  have 

24.  30 ;  comp.  Dan.  7. 13  "  Zech.  12.  10 ;  comp. 
Jn.19.37  ^Comp.  Lk.23.28  "  ch.21.6;  22.  13; 
comp.  Is.  41.  4  b  ch.  4.  8  ;  U.  17  ;  15.  3  ;  16.  7  ;  21. 
22 ;  comp.  19.  6  "  See  ver.  4  d  See  ver.  1  '  Sea 
Acts  1. 15  /  2  Cor.  1.7;  Phil.  4. 14 ;  comp.  Mt.  20. 
23 ;  see  Acts  14.  22  "  See  ver.  6 ;  comp.  2  Tim.  2. 12 
ft  ch.  3.  10;  comp.  2  Th.  3.  5  'See  ver.  2  *:ch.4. 2; 
comp.  17.  3 ;  21.  10 ;  see  Mt.  22.  43       '  Acts  20.  7  (?) 

^"ch.4. 1    " ver.  19 ;  comp. 2    "ver. 4, 20    ^ch. 

2. 1 ;  see  Acts  18. 19  «ch.2.8  '■ch.2.12  »ch.2.18, 
24 ;  see  Acts  16. 14  «  ch.  3. 1,  4  «  ch.  3.  7  "ch.  3. 
14 ;  see  Col.  2. 1  ^  ver.  20 ;  ch.  2. 1 ;  comp.  Ex.  25. 
37 ;  37.  23 ;  Zech.  4.2!'  ch.  2.  1  -  ch.  14. 14 ;  Ezek. 
1.  26 ;  Dan.  7.  13 ;  10.  16  "  Dan.  10.  5  b  ch.  15.  6 
■=  Dan.  7.  9  d  ch.  2.  18 ;  19.  12 ;  comp.  Dan.  7.  9 ;  10. 
6  "ch.  2.  18;  Ezek.  1.7;  Dan.  10.  6  /ch.l4.2;19. 
6 ;  Ezek.  43.  2  «  ver.  20 ;  ch.  2. 1 ;  3. 1  '»  ch.  2.  12, 
16 ;  19.  15 ;  Is.  49.  2 :  comp.  Heb.  4. 12  '  Mt.  17.  2 ; 
comp.  ch.  10. 1  fc  Jude.  5.  31  '  Comp.  Dan.  8.  17 ; 
10.  9,  10,  15  '"  Comp.  Dan.  8.  18 ;  10.  10,  12  "  See 
Mt.  14,  27  ;  17.  7  "  ch.  2.  8 ;  22.  13  ;  Is.  4l.  4  ;  44.  6 ; 
48.12  PLk.  24.5;comp.  ch.  4.9f.  9  ch.  2.8;  Rom. 
6.  9 ;  comp.  ch.  10.  6  ;  15.  7 


11  Gr.  lampstands.  12  Gr.  became. 

13  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


1.19 


EEVELATIOIf 


2.20 


Message  to  the  Church  in  Ephesas ;  to  the  Chnrrh  in  Smyrna ;  to  the  Chnrch  in  Pergamnm  ;  to  the  Church  in  Thyatira ; 


"the  keys  of  death  and  of  Hades. 
19  /Write  therefore  "the  things 
which  thou  sawest,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things  which 
shall  come  to  pass  ''hereafter;  20 
the  "mj^stery  of  the  ^  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  Mn  my  right 
hand^  and  the  ^  seven  golden  •^  can- 
dlesticks. The  ''seven  stars  are  the 
angels  of  *  the  seven  churches :  and 
the  seven  '^'candlesticks  are  seven 
churches. 

2  To  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
*  Ephesus  write : 

These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth  'the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  he  that  walketh  ""in  the 
midst  of  the  seven  golden  '^can- 
dlesticks: 2  "I  know  thy  works, 
and  thy  toil  and  ^patience,  and 
that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men, 
and  didst  "try  them  that  call  them- 
selves Z*  apostles,  and  they  are  not, 
and  didst  find  them  false ;  3  and 
thou  hast  ^  patience  and  didst  bear 
'for  ray  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 
grown  weary.  4  But  I  have  this 
against  thee,  that  thou  didst  *■  leave 
thy  first  love.  5  Remember  there- 
fore whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
'repent  and  'do  the  first  works- 
or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  Avill 
move  thy  ^"candlestick  out  of  its 
place,  except  thou  repent.  6  But 
this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
w^orks  of  the  '  Nicolaitans,  which  I 
also  hate.  7  '  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  ''To  him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  ^  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  ■■^"Paradise  of  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  *  Smyrna  write: 

These  things  saith  "  the  first  and 
the  last,  who'^''was  dead,  and  lived 
(vjain:  9  I  know  thy  'tribulation, 
and  thy  •''poverty  (but  thou  art 
•'^rich),  and  the  'blasphemy  of  them 
that  "  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they 
are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of 
''Satan.  10  Fear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to  suffer : 
behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  'tried  ;  ^and  ye  shall  have 
"tribulation  *ten  days.  Be  thou 
'faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  '"  the  crown  oi  life.     11"^  He 

1  Gr.  upon.  *  Gr.  lampslands, 

>*  Or,  sti'dfastni'sn  *  (Jr.  lampstaiid. 

'  Or,  garden  :  aa  in  Gen.  2.  8. 

*  Gr.  hernmf,.  '  Or,  rcHling 

«  Rome  ani^ieiit  authorities  read  and  may  luive. 

•  Gr.  o  tribulation  of  tin  days 


"  Comp.  ch. 

9. 1  ;  20. 1 ; 

Job  38. 17  ; 

see  Mt.  16. 

19;  11.  23 
b  ver.  11 
■=  ver.  12-16 
d  ch.  4.  1 
"  See  Rom. 

11.  25 
/ver.  16;ch. 

2.  1  ;  3.  1 

V  ver.  12 ; 
ch.  2.  1; 
comp.  Ex. 
25.  37  ;  37. 
23 ;  Zech. 
4.2 

ft  ver.  4,  see 

11 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

5.  14  f . 
fc  See  ch.  1. 

11 
'  See  ch.  1. 

16 
*"  See  ch.  1. 

12  f. 
"  ver.  19 ;  ch. 

3.  1,8,15 
"  1  Jn.  4.  1 ; 

comp.  Jn. 

P  See  2  Cor. 

11.  13 
4  See  Jn.  15. 

21 
♦■  Mt.  24. 12 ; 

comp. 

Jer.  2.  2 
^  ver.  If),  22; 

ch.  3.  3,  19 
'  ver.  2 ; 

comp. 

Heb.  10.  32 
«  ch.  1.  20 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

5.  14  If.  ; 

Phil.  2.  15 
"  ver.  15 
"ver.  11,17, 

29;ch.  3.6, 

13,22; 

comp.  13. 

9:  see  Mt. 

11.  15 

V  ver.  11, 17, 
26 ;  ch.  3. 
5,  12,  21 ; 
2i.  7 

'  ch.  22.  2, 

14 ;  Gen.  2. 

9  (3.  22) ; 

2  Esdr.  8. 

52 ;  comp. 

Prov.  3. 

18:;  11.  30; 

13.  12 ,  15. 4 
"Ezek.  31.8 

(Sept.);  see 

Lk.  23.  43 
l-ch.  1.  11 
'  See  ch.  1. 

17 
d  See  ch.  1. 

IS 

'  Comp.  cli. 

1.9 
/2Cor.  6. 

10;  8.  9; 

Jas.  2.  5 
"ch.  3.9 
ft  ver.  13,  24  ; 

see  Mt.  4. 

10 
•  Comp.  ch. 

3.  10 ;  13. 

14  ff. 
*••  Comp. 

Dan.  1.12, 

14 
'  ver.  13  ;  ch. 

17.  14 ; 

comp.  ch. 

12.  11 


that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
"  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be 
hurt  of  the  "second  death. 

1 2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  "  Pergamum  write  : 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
^  the  sharp  two-edged  sword :  1 3  I 
know  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where ''  Satan's  thi'one  is  ;  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst 
not  deny  «my  faith,  even  in  the 
days  ^°of  Antipas  my  ''witness, 
my  'faithful  one,  who  was  killed 
among  you,  'where  Satan  dwell- 
eth.  14  But  'I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  some  that  hold  the  "teach- 
ing of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak 
to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  "to  eat  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to  commit 
fornication.  1 5  So  hast  thou  also 
some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the 
*  Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.  16 
"  Repent  therefore  ;  or  else  '  I  come 
to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make 
war  against  them  with  "  the  sword 
of  my  mouth.  17  *He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  ^To 
him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I 
give  of  the  hidden  ''manna,  and  I 
will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  'new  name  writ- 
ten, •''which  no  one  knoweth  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 

1 8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  0  Thyatira  write : 

These  things  saith  '*the  Son  of 
God,  'who  hath  his  eyes  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like 
unto  burnished  brass:  19*1  know 
thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith 
and  ministry  and  ^patience,  and 
that  thy  last  works  are  more  than 
the  first.  20  But  'I  have  thii^ 
against  thee,  that  thou  sulTerest 
"the  woman  "Jezebel,  who  call- 
eth  herself  a  prophetess  ;  and  she 
teacheth  and  seduceth  my  ''^ser- 
vants "to  commit  fornication,  and 
to  eat  things    sacrificed  to  idols. 


- "  ch.  20.  6,  esp.  14 ; 
ch.  14. 


"■  See  1  Cor.  9.  25 ;  ch.  3.  11  • ^ 

21.8  "ch.  1.  11  '■  ver.  Hi ;  see  ch.  1.  16  'ch.  ... 
12  ;  comp.  1  Tim.  5.  8  •■  ch.  1.  5;  11.  3;  17.  6  marc.  ; 
Acts  22  20  •  Comp.  ver.  9  <  Comp.  ver.  20  "  See 
2  Pet.  2.  15  "  ver.  20 :  Acts  15.  29  ;  1  Cor.  10.  20 
•^  ver.  6  y  See  ver.  5  ^  Comp.  ch.  22.  7,  20  "See 
ch.  1. 16 ;  comp.  2  Th.  2. 8  6  See  ver.  7  "^  See  ver.  7 
''Jn.  6.  49f.  "  Is.  56. 5 ;  62.  2  ;  &5.  15  /ch.  19.12; 
comp.  cli.  14.  3  "  ver.  24 ;  see  ch.  1.  11  ft  See  Mt. 
4.  3  '  See  ch.  1.  14  f.  *  See  ver.  2  '  Comp.  ver.  14 
'"IK.  16.31;  21.25;2K.  9.  7 


1"  Tlie  Greek  text  here  is  somewliat  uncertain. 
11  Many  authorities,  eomi^  ancient,  read  thy 
wife.  1*  Gr.  boiidservant.i. 


2.21 


ee\t:lation 


3.15 


to  tbe  Charch  in  Sardis ;  to  tlie  Chuich  in  Pliiladclphia  ;  to  the  Chnrch  in  laodicea 


21  And  "I  gave  her  time  that  she 
should  repent ;  and  she  *  willeth 
not  to  repent  of  her  fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  "commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation, 
except  they  repent  of  ^  her  works. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  •^ death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  that 
^  searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts : 
and  1  will  give  unto  each  one  of 
you  according  to  your  works.  24 
But  to  you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that 
are  in  "  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  who  know  not 
the -''deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
are  wont  to  say  ;  I  ^  cast  upon  you 
none  other  burden.  25  Neverthe- 
less ''that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast 
'till  I  come.  26  And  *he  that 
overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth 
my  works  'unto  the  end,  to  him 
will  I  give  "'authority  over  the 
^nations:  27  and  he  shall  "rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  '*iron,  "as  the 
vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken  to 
shivers :  as  1  also  have  received  of 
my  Father  :  28  and  I  will  give  him 
^tne  morning  star.  29  «He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

3  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  'Sardis  write  : 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
*the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  'the 
seven  stars:  "I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  thou  art  "dead.  2  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  establish  the 
things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  *  found  no 
works  of  thine  perfected  before  my 
God.  3  '  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear ; 
and  keep  it,  and  ^  repent.  If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  "I  will 
come  'as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 
not  know  "  what  hour  I  will  come 
upon  thee.  4  But  thou  hast  a  few 
*  names  in  ''Sardis  that  did  not  ''de- 
file their  garments  :  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  ''in  white ;  for  they 
are  worthy.  5  "  He  that  overcom- 
eth shall  thus  be  arrayed  in -^  white 
garments ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise 
''blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  ''I  will  confess  his  narne 
before  my  Father,  and  before  his 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  their. 

"  Or,  peslilfnre    Sept.,  Ex.  5.  3,  &c. 

"  Or,  Gen/ilex 

■•  Or,  iron ;  as  vessels  of  tlie  potter,  are  they 
broken 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  not  found  thy 
works. 


«  Rom.  2.  4  ; 

2  Pet.  3.  9 

("ch.  9.  20f. ; 

16.  9, 11 ; 
Rom.  2.  5 

'  cli.  17.  2 : 

18.9 
dPs.7.9;2G. 

2 ;  139.  1  ; 

Jer.  11.  20 ; 

17.  lU ;  see 
Lk.  16.  15 ; 
Acts  1.  24 ; 
Rom.  8. 
27;  comp. 
Mt.  16.  27 

'  See  ver.  18 
/  Comp. 

1  Cor.  2.  10 
»  Comp. 

Acts  15.  28 
ft  cli.  3.  11 
'  See  Ju.  21. 

22 
*-■  See  ver.  7 
'  See  Mt.  10. 

22 ;  Heb.  3. 

6 
"■  Ps.  2.  8  ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  21 ;  20.  4 
"ch.  12.5; 

19.  15 
"  Is.  30.  14  ; 

Jer.  19.  11 
P  Comp.  ch. 

22.  16 ; 

1  Jii.  3.  2 
1  See  ver.  7 
""  See  ch.  1. 

11 
'Seech.  1.4 
« See  ch.  1. 

16 
"  ver.  8,  15 ; 

see  ch.  2.  2 
"  See  1  Tim. 

5.6 
^  ch.  2.  5, 
y  Comp.  ch. 

2.  5 
*ch.  16.  15; 

see  1  Th. 
6.  2  ;  2  Pet. 

3.  10 

"  See  Mt.  24. 

43 
l>  ch.  11. 

13  mavg. ; 

Acts  1. 

15  marjj. 
"  Jude  23 
rf  ver.  5, 18 ; 

ch.  4.  4  ;  6. 

11 ;  7.  9, 

13  f . ;  19. 

14 ;  comp. 

19.  8; 

Eccles.  9. 

8 ;  2  Esdr. 

2.  40 
'  See  ch.  2.  7 
/  See  ver.  4 
"  ch.  13.  8 ; 

17.  8 ;  20. 

12,  15 ;  21. 

27 ;  comp. 

Lk.  10.  20 
h  Mt.  10.  32 ; 

Lk.  12.  8 


'Seech.  2. 7 
k  ch.  1.  11 
'ch.  6.  10 
"'  ver.  14 ; 

ch.  19. 11 ; 

see  1  Jn.  5. 

20 
"  Is.  22.  22 ; 

Mt.  16.  19 ; 

comp.  ch. 

1.  18 ;  Job 

12.14 
"  See  ver.  1 
P  See  Acts 


angels.  6  *He  that  hath  an  c.u-, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  .saith 
to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  *  Philadelphia  write  : 

These  things  saith  'he  that  is 
holy,  '"he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
"the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth 
and  none  shall  shut,  and  that  shut- 
teth  and  none  openeth  :  8  "  I  know 
thy  works  (behold,  I  have  ^  set  be- 
fore thee  p-a,  door  opened,  Avhich 
none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a 
little  power,  and  didst  keep  my 
word,  and  « didst  not  deny  my 
name.  9  Behold,  I  give  of  ""the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them  that 
say  tliey  ai'e  Jews,  and  they  are 
not,  but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will 
make  them  to 'come  and ''worship 
before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
'I  have  loved  thee.  10  Because 
thou  didst  "keep  the  word  of  "my 
**  patience,  *1  also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  ^*trial,  that  hour 
which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole 
11^  ^  world,  to  "try  "them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth.  11  'l  come 
quickly:  'hold  fast  that  which 
thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy 
■^  crown.     1 2  *  He  that  overcometh, 

1  will  make  him  a  •''pillar  in  the 
^'^ temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall 
go  out  thence  no  more :  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  ^name  of  my 
God,  and ''the  name  of  the  city  of 
my  God,  *the  new  Jerusalem,  which 
Cometh  down  out  of  heaven  fiom 
my  God,  and  mine  own  *new  name. 
13  'He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

1 4  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  '"Laodicea  write : 

These  things  saith  "the  Amen, 
"  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  ''the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God : 
1.5  *  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cola  nor  hot:  ""I  would 

14.27  9ch.  2. 13  '"Seech.  2.9  '  Is.  45. 14 ;  49.  23 ; 
60.  14  '  Is.  43.  4 ;  comp.  Jn.  17.  23  "  Comp.  ver. 
8 :  Jn.  17.  6    "  Comp.  ch.  1.  9    *  2  Pet.  2.  9  ;  comp. 

2  Tim.  2. 12  v  Comp.  ch.  2.  10  '  ch.  16.  14  ;  see 
Mt.  24.  14  "•  ch.  6.  10 ;  8.  13 ;  11.  10 ;  13.  8,  14  ;  17.  8 
>>  ch.  22.  7,  12,  20 ;  see  ch.  1.  3  ^  ch.  2.  2",  d  ch. 
2.10  "See  ver.  5  /I  K.  7.  21 ;  comp.  Jer.  1.  18  ; 
see  Gal.  2.  9  •"  ch.  14. 1 ;  22.  4  h  ch.  21.  2 ;  Ezek. 
48.  35  '  ch.  21.  2, 10 ;  see  Gal.  4.  26;  Heb.  13.  14 
«■  See  ch.  2.  17  '  See  ver.  6  '"  See  c)i.  1.  11  "  Is. 
65. 16  marg.  ;  comp.  2  Cor.  1.  20  "  See  ch.  1.  h  ; 
comp.  ver.  7  >'  Jn.  1.  3  ;  Col.  1.  18 ;  ch.  21.  6  ;  22. 
13  (?) ;  comp.  Gen.  49. 3 ;  Dt.  21  17 ;  Prov.  8. 22  marg. 
'i  See  ver.  1      ''  Comp.  Rom.  12.  11 

«  Gr.  girrn. 

7  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, 
whether  paid  to  a  creature,  or  to  the  Creator. 

s  Or,  xte,<lfn.<itness  ^  Or,  temptation 

i»  Gr.  inhabited  earth.         n  Or,  tempt 
1*  Or,  sanctuary 


3.16 


REVELATION 


5.6 


The  Throne  ia  Heaven.    The  Book  sealed  wilh  Seven  Seals 


thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  16  So  be- 
cause thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  1  will  spew 
thee  out  of  my  mouth.  17  Be- 
cause thou  sayest,  "1  am  rich,  and 
have  gotten  riches,  and  have  need 
of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  the  wretched  one  and 
miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and 
naked:  18  i  counsel  thee  to  *buy 
of  me  "gold  refined  by  fire,  that 
thou  mayest  become  rich;  and 
"^  white  garments,  that  thou  mayest 
clothe  thyself,  and  that "  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint 
thine  eyes,  that  thou  mayest  see. 
19  •''As  many  as  I  love,  I  reprove 
and  chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore, 
and  ^  repent.  20  Behold,  I  stand 
''at  the  door  and  'knock:  if  any 
man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the 
door,  *I  will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 
21  'He  that  overcometh,  I  will 
give  to  him  ""to  sit  down  with  me  in 
my  throne,  as  "I  also  overcame, 
and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in 
his  throne.  22  "He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches. 

4  After  ^  these  things  I  saw, 
and  behold,  'a  door  ppened  in 
heaven,  and  the  first  voice  that  I 
heard,  a  voice  ''as  of  a  trumpet 
speaking  with  me,  one  saying, 
'Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  'show 
thee  the  things  which  must  ^  come 
to  pass  hereafter.  2  Straightway  I 
was  "  in  the  Spirit :  and  behold, 
there  was  "a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
and  ^one  sitting  upon  the  throne; 
3  and  he  that  sat  ivaa  to  look  upon 
like  a  *  jasper  stone  and  a  ^sardius: 
and  there  vjcis  a  "rainbow  round 
about  the  throne,  like  an  *  emerald 
to  look  upon.  4  And "  round  about 
the  throne  roere  ''four  and  twenty 
thrones:  and  upon  the  thrones  / 
saw  'four  and  twenty  elders  '"sit- 
ting, arrayed  in  •''white  garments  ; 
and  on  their  heads  "  crowns  of  gold. 
5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed 
'•lightnings  and  voices  and  thun- 
ders. And  there  were  '  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  *  the  seven  Spirits  of  God ; 
0  and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were 
a'^'sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal; 
and  in  the  midst  ''of  the  throne, 

>  Or,  come  to  pass.    A  fin-  thfxp  th  in  (is  slrnig/U- 
wf'ii  &c.  2  Or,  gld.isy  sea 

■J  Or,  be/ore    See  ch.  7.  17  ;  comp.  5.  6. 


«  Ho8.  12.  8 ; 
Zech.  11. 
5 ;  1  Cor. 

4.  8;  comp. 
Mt.  5.  3 

b  Is.  55. 1 ; 

comp.  Mt. 

13.  44 
"  See  1  Pet. 

1.7 
d  bee  ver.  4 
"  cli.  16.  15 
/SeeHeb. 

12.  6 ; 

comp. 

1  Cor.  11. 32 
0  See  ch.  2.  & 
h  Mt.  24.  33  ; 

Jaa.  5.  9 

•  Lk.  12.  3G  ; 
comp.  Jn. 
10.3 

«-■  Jn.  14.  23 
'  See  ch.  2. 7 
'"  ch.  2U.  4  ; 

comp.  2. 

26 ;  see 

Mt.  ly.  28 ; 

2  Tim.  2. 12 
"  ch.  6.  5  ;  6. 

2  ;  17.  14  ; 
see  Jn.  16. 

"  See  ch.  2. 7 
P  Comp.  ch. 

I.  12  tf.  19 
9  Comp.  ch. 

19.  If; 

Ezel:.  1.  1 
'•ch.  1.  10 
'  ch.  11.  12 
<ch.  1.  liJ; 

22.8 
"Seech.  1.10 
^  ver.  9  f.  ; 

IK.  2-2. 13; 

Is.  6.  1 ; 

Ezek.  1. 

26;  Dan. 

7.  d 
"^  See  ver.  9 
y  ch.  21.  11 
'  oh.  21.  20 
»  Ezek.  1. 

28 ;  comp. 

ch.  10.  1 
6  ch.  21. 19 
"  ver.  6  ;  ch. 

5.  11  ;  7.  11 
d  cli.  11.  16 

'  ver.  10 ; 
ch.  5.  6,  8, 
11 ;  19.  4 

/ch.3.  18 

"  ver.  10 

ftcli.  8.  5; 

II.  19 ;  16. 
18  ;  comp. 
E.x.  19.  16 

•Zech.  4.  2; 
comp.  Ex. 
25.  37 

*  Seech.  1.4 
'  ch.  15.  2 ; 

comp.  ch. 
21.  1-i,  21; 
Ezek.  1.  22 


"*  See  ver.  4 
"  Ezek.  1.  5  ; 

ver.  8  i.  ; 

ch.  5. 6, 

Ac. ;  6. 

1,6;  7.  11; 

14.  3 ;  15. 

7 ;  19.  4 
"  Comp. 

Ezek,  1. 

18 ;  in.  12 
P  Comp. 

Ezek.  1. 

10;  10.14 
1 1s.  6.  2 
'"cli.  14.11 
■'  Is.  6.  S 


and  ""round  about  the  throne, 
"  four  living  creatures  °  full  of  eyes 
before  and  behind.  7  ■^And  the 
first  creature  was  like  a  lion,  and 
the  second  creature  like  a  calf,  and 
the  t{urd  creature  had  a  face  as  of 
a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature 
rvas  like  a  flying  eagle.  8  And  the 
"  four  living  creatures,  having  each 
one  of  them  «six  win^s,  are  "full  of 
ej'cs  round  about  and  within:  and 
*■  they  have  no  rest  day  and  night, 
saying, 
'  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  '  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  I*  who  Avas 
and  who  is  and  ^  who  is  to  come. 
9  And  when  the  living  creatures 
shall  give  glory  and  honor  and 
thanks  to  him  that "  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  to  *him  that  liveth  ^for 
ever  and  ever,  10  the  ^four  and 
twenty  elders  shall  ^fall  down  be- 
fore him  that "  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  shall  worship  ^  him  that  liveth 
^for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast 
their  "crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

11  *  Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord 
and  our  God,  to  receive  the 
glory  and  the  honor  and  the 
power:  for  thou  ''didst  create 
all  things,  and  because  of  thy 
will  they  were,  and  were 
created. 

5  And  I  saw  ^  in  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  ''sat  on  the  throne 
a  ^book  written  within  and  on  the 
back,  •'^ close  sealed  with  seven  seals. 
2  And  I  saw  a  "strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  great  voice.  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof?  3  And  no 
one  ''  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth, 
or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to 
open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon. 
4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
one  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  or  to  look  thereon :  5  and 
one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me. 
Weep  not ;  behold,  the  '  Lion  that 
is  *of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  'Root 
of  David,  hath  overcome  to  open 
the  book  and  the  seven  seals 
thereof.     6   And   I   saw   'in   the 

'  See  ch.  1.  8  "  See  ch.  1.  4  "  ver.  2 ;  comp.  Is. 
6.  1 ;  P.S.  47.  8  ^  ch.  10.  6  ;  15.  7  ;  Dt.  32.  40  :  Dan. 
4.  34  ;  12.  7  V  See  ver.  4  -  ch.  5. 8, 14 ;  7.  ll ;  11. 
16  ;  19.  4  <•  ver.  4  b  ch.  5.  12 ;  comp.  1.  6  '  ch.  10. 
6  ;  14.  7  ;  see  Acts  14.  15  <<  ver.  7,  13  ;  see  cb.  4.  !) 
"  Ezek.  2.  9,  10  /Is.  29.  11 ;  Dan.  12.  4  i' ch.  10,  1 : 
18.  21  /'  Comp.  ver.  13;  Phil.  2. 10  •  (Jon.  49.  9 
t  See  Heb.  7. 14  (  ch.  22. 16 ;  la.  11. 1.  10 ;  comp. 
Rom.  15.  12 


4  Or,  Joho  cnmrth 

<>  6r.  viito  tlir  agi's  nf  the  ages.  *  Or.  on. 

y  Or,  between  the  thrnne  with  the  four  living 
creatures,  and  the  elders 


5.7 


REVELATION 


6.11 


The  Opening  of  the  Seals :  the  First  Seal ;  Second  Seal ;  Third  Seal ;  Foarth  Seal ;  Fifth  Seal 


midst   of   the  throne  and  of  the 
"four     living     creatures,    and    in 
the  midst  of  '  the  elders,  a  '  Lamb 
standing,  as  though  it  had  been 
•*  slain,   having  seven  *  horns,  and 
■''seven  eyes,  which  are  ''the  ^  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth.     7  And  he  came,   and 
he  ^  taketh ''  it  out  of  the  right  hand 
of   him  that  ''sat  on  the  throne. 
8  And    when    he    had    taken    the 
book,   the    "four  living    creatures 
and  the  *four  and  twenty  elders 
'  fell  dov/n  before  the  "  Lamb,  hav- 
ing each  one  a  *harp,  and  'golden 
bowls  full  of  incense,  which  are  the 
^  prayers  of    the   saints.      9    And 
they  sing  a  "  new  song,  saj'ing, 
"  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the 
book,   and    to   open  the  seals 
thereof  :    for  thou  wast  '^  slain, 
and  didst  ^purchase  unto  God 
with  thy  blood  vien  of  « every 
tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
and    nation,    10    and    madest 
them    to   be    unto  our  God    a 
*■  kingdom  and   "■  priests  ;    and 
they  'reign  upon  the  earth. 
1 1  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice 
of  many  angels  'round  about  the 
throne  and  the  "living  creatures 
and  the  *  elders ;  and  the  nurnber 
of  them  was  "ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,    and    thousands    of 
thousands;  12  saying  with  a  great 
voice, 
"Worthy  is   the   "Lamb   that 
hath  been  "^  slain  to  receive  the 
power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom, 
and    might,    and    honor,    and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

1 3  And  ^  every  created  thing  which 
is  in  the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  on  the 
sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying. 

Unto  him  tnat  ''  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  '  Lamb, 
"  he  the  blessing,  and  the  honor, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  domin- 
ion, ^for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  "four  living  creatures 
said,  ^Amen.  And  the  *  elders 
'fell  down  and  *  worshipped. 

6  And  I  saw  when  the  "Lamb 
opened  one  of  "  the  seven  seals, 
and  I  heard  one  of  the  *  four  living 
creatures  saying  as  with  a  "voice 
of  thunder,  Come^     2  And  I  saw, 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  seven. 

2  Gr.  ha/h  taken. 

3  Gr.  un/o  the  ages  nf  the  ages. 

*  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  see. 


"  ver.  8,  U, 
14  ;  see  en. 

4.  ti 

f>  ver.  8, 14  ; 

see  en.  4. 

4 
"  ver.  8, 

12  f.,  &c. ; 

ch.  13.  8, 

&c.  :  see 

Jn.  1.  29 
d  ver.  9,  12  ; 

ch.  13.  8 
^  Comp. 

Dan.  8.  3f. 
/Zech.  3.  9; 

4.10 
■''  See  ch.  1.  4 
'i  See  ver.  1 
'See  ch.  4. 

10 

*  ch.  14.  2 ; 
1,1.2 

'  Comp.  ch. 

15.7 
"»  ch.  8.  3  f . ; 

Ps.  141.  2 
"  ch.  14.  3  ; 

comp.  15. 

3 ;  Ps.  40. 

3;  93.  1; 

149. 1 ;  la. 

42.19 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4.11 
i'ch.  14.3f. ; 

see  1  Cor. 

6.  20 
9ch.  7.  9; 

11.9;  13. 

7 ;  14.  6 ; 

comp.  10. 

11;  17.15; 

Dan.  3.  4 ; 

5.  19,  &c. 

""  See  ch.  1. 6 

*  See  ch.  20. 
4 ;  comp. 

3  21 
t  See  ch.  4.  4 
"Dan.  7.  10; 

comp.  ch. 

9. 16 ;  Heb. 

12.  22; 

Jude  14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.  6;  4.  11; 

ver.  9 
^Pliil.  2.  10; 

comp. 

ver.  3 
V  Comp. 

Rom.  11. 

36  ;  ch.  1.  6 
'  1  Cor.  14. 

16;  ch.  7. 

12 ;  19.  4 
"  See  ch.  5. 1 
fc  See  ver.  6 
<^  ch.  14.  2  ; 

19.6 


d  ch.  19.  11 ; 

comp. 

Zecli.  1.  8 ; 

6.  3f. 
«  ch.  14.  Ui, 

comp.  9.  7 ; 

19.  12 ; 

Zech.  6.  11 
/Comp.  ch. 

3.21 
-"  ch.  4.  7 
A  Zech.  1.  8  ; 

H.  2 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

10.  3-f 
k  Zech.  6.  2 
'  Comp. 

Ezek.  4. 

16 
"'  See  ch.  4. 

6f. 
»  ch.  7.  3 ;  9. 

4 


and  behold,  a  ■*  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow  ;  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  "  a  crown : 
and  he  came  forth  •'conquering,  and 
to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  ^second 
living  creature  saying,  Come®. 
4  And  another  hm^se  came  forth, 
''  a  red  horse  :  and  to  him  that  sat 
thereon  it  was  given  to '  take  **  peace 
from  the  earth,  and  that  they 
should  slay  one  another  :  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  "third  living 
creature  saying.  Corned  And  I 
saw,  and  behold,  a  *  black  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
'balance  in  his  hand.  6  And  I 
heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  ""  four  living  creatures 
saying,  ''  A  measure  of  wheat  for  a 
^shilling,  and  three  measures  of 
barley  for  a  ^shilling;  and  the  oil 
and  tne  wine  "  hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  ^  fourth  living  creature  saying, 
Come^  8  And  1  saw,  and  behold, 
a  "  pale  horse :  and  ne  that  sat 
upon  him,  his  name  was  ^  Death ; 
and  ^  Hades  followed  with  him. 
And  there  was  given  unto  them 
authority  over  the  fourth  part  of 
the  earth,  *to  kill  with  sword, 
and  with  famine,  and  with  ^  death, 
and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  *■  underneath  the  '  altar 
the  'souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  "for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  "  testimony  which  they  held : 

10  and  they  cried  with  a  great 
voice,  saying,  '^  How  long,  O  "  blas- 
ter, the  ^holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  "judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  *  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  % 

1 1  And  "  there  was  given  them  to 
each  one  a  white  robe ;  and  it  was 

°  Comp.  Zech.  6.  3  p  ch.  1.  18  ;  20. 13  f. ;  comp. 
Prov.  5.  5  ;  Hos.  13.  14  ;  see  Mt.  11.  23  t  Comp. 
Jer.  15.  2  f. ;  24.  10;  29.  17  f.,  &c.  ;  Ezek.  5.  12, 17  ; 
14.  21,  &c.  '■  Comp.  Ex.  29.  12 ;  Lev.  4.  7  ;  Jn.  16.  2 
»  ch.  14. 18 ;  16.  7  «  ch.  20.  4  "  ch.  1.  2,  9  'See 
ch.  12.  17  ■^  Zech.  1.  12  ;  2  Esdr.  4.  35  ^  2  Pet. 
2.  1 ;  comp.  Lk.  2.  29  -  See  ch.  3.  7  "  ch.  19.  2  ; 
Dt.  32.  43  •  Ps.  79.  10 ;  Lk.  18.  7 
"ch.  3.  5;  7.  9;  see  ch.  3.  4 


b  See  ch.  3.  10 


6  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  the  peace  of 
the  earth. 

'  Or,  A  choenix  (i.e.  about  a  quart)  of  vheat 
for  a  shilling  —  implying  great  scarcity.  Comp. 
Ezek.  4.  16  f .  :  5.  16. 

s  See  marginal  note  on  Mt.  18.  28. 

9  Or,  pestilence    Cjmp.  ch.  2.  23  marg. 


6.12 


REVELATION 


7.15 


The  Opeaiug  of  the  Sixth  Seal.    The  Servauts  of  God  sealed.     The  Coaiitless  Maltitude  before  the  Throne 


said  unto  them,  tliat  they  should 
"rest  yet  for  a  little  time,  *  until 
their  fellow-servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  who  should  be  killed  even 
as  thev  were,  should  'have  ''ful- 
filled their  course. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 
great  "^  earthquake  ;  and  "  the  sun 
became  black  as  'sackcloth  of  hair, 
and  the  whole  moon  became  as 
blood;  13  and  "the  stars  of  the 
heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  ''as  a 
fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs 
when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great 
wind.  14  And  'the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is 
rolled  up;  and  *  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of  their 
places.  15  And  Hhe  kings  of  the 
earth,  and  the  princes,  and  the 
'^  chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and 
the  strong,  and  every  bondman 
and  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the 
caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains; 16  and  they  "'say  to  the 
mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  Fall 
on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face 
of  him  "  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  from  the  "  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 
17  for  ^the  great  day  of  their 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  *  who  is  able  to 
stand  ? 

7  After  this  I  saw  •■  four  angels 
standing  at  the  'four  corners  of 
the  earth,  holding 'the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  "  that  no  wind  should 
blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea, 
or  upon  any  tree.  2  And  I  saw 
another  angel  ascend  "from  the 
sunrising,  having  the  ""  seal  of  "  the 
living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a 
great  voice  to  the  *■  four  angels  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  3  saying,  '  Hurt 
not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  "  sealed 
the  ^  servants  of  our  God  on  their 
"foreheads.  4  And  I  heard  the 
"  number  of  them  that  were  sealed, 
''a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

5  Of    the    tribe    of    .Tudah    were 

sealed  twelve  thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of     the    tribe    of     Gad    twelve 

thousand  ; 

6  Of   the    tribe  of    A.sher   twelve 

thousand  ; 

•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  be  fulfiUed  in 
number.     2  Esdr.  4.  .TC. 

2  Or,  militcrii  trihimes    <\t.  chiliarchs. 
■*  Gr.  bondservants. 


»ch.  14.13; 

comp. 

2Th.  1.7; 

Heb.  4.  10 
I"  Comp. 

Heb.  11. 

40 
'  Comp. 

Acts  20. 

24  ;  J  Tim. 

4.7 
d  ch.  8.  5 ; 

11.13;  16. 

18 ;  comp. 

Mt.  24.  7 
«  See  Mt.  24. 

29 
/Is.  50.  3; 

comp.  Mt. 

11.21 

0  Comp.  ch. 
8.  10  ;  9.  1 ; 
see  Mt.  24. 
29 

'i  Comp.  Is. 

34.4 
>  Is.  34.  4  ; 

ch.  20.  11 ; 

21 . 1 ;  see 

2  Pet.  3. 

10 
k  ch.  16.  20 ; 

comp.  Is. 

54. 10 ; 

Jer.  4.  24 ; 

Ezek.  38. 

20;  Nah. 

1.5 

1  Is.  2.  10  f . 
19,  21 ; 
comp.  24. 
21 ;  ch.  19. 
18 

"^  See  Lk.  23. 

30;  comp. 

ch.  9,  6 
"  See  ch.  4. 

9 ;  5.  1 
°  Comp. 

Mk.  3.  5 
P  Is.  63  4  : 

Jer.  30.7; 

Joell.  15; 

2.  1  f.  11, 

31;  Zeph. 

1.  14f. ; 

comp.  ch. 

16.  14 
9  Ps.  76.  7  ; 

Nah.  1.  6 ; 

Mai.  3.  2; 

Lk.  21.  36 
"■  Comp.  ch. 

9.14 
'  ch.  20.  8 ; 

Is.  11.  12; 

comp. 

Ezek.  7.  2 
t  Jer.  49.  36  ; 

Zech.  6.5; 

see  Mt.  24. 

31 
"  Comp. 

ver.  3;  ch. 

8.  7 ;  9.  4 
"ch.  16.  12; 

eomp.  Is. 

41.  2 
"  ch.  9.  4  ; 

comp. 

ver.  3 
vSeeMt.ie. 

16 
'  See  ch.  6.  6 
"  ver.  3-8 : 

see  Jii.  3. 

33 
Dch.  14.  1; 

22.  4 ; 

Ezek.  9.  4, 

6;  comp. 

ch.  13.  16; 

14.  9 ;  20.  4 
<^  ch.  9.  16 
.'  ch.  14.  1,  3 


Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve 

thousand  ; 

7  Of   the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of   the    tribe    of     Levi    twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 

thousand  ; 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand  ; 
Of  the  tribe   of  Joseph  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of   the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 

sealed  twelve  thousand. 
9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  great  ''multitude,  which 
no    man    could    numljer,    out    of 
•'every  nation    and    of   all   tribes 
and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing 
"  before  the  throne  and  *  before  the 
Lamb,  arrayed    in    '  white    robe^s, 
and  *  palms  in  their  hands  ;  10  and 
they  cry  with  a  great  voice,  saying, 
'Salvation  unto  our  God  ''who 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 
1 1  And  all  the  angels  were  stand- 
ing "'round  about  the  throne,  and 
(tho^it   '"the   elders  and  the  "four 
living  creatures ;    and    they   "  fell 
before  the  throne  on  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God,  1 2  saying, 
^Amen:  "*«  Blessing,  and  glory, 
and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
and    honor,    and    power,    and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  'for 
ever  and  ever.    ^Amen. 
13  And    one   of    the    elders   'an- 
swered,   saying   unto    me.    These 
that  are   arrayed    in    the   'white 
robes,  '  who  are  they,  and  whence 
came  theyl     14  And  I  ®say  unto 
him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest.     And 
ho  said  to  me,  These  are  they  that 
come  out  of  the  'great  tribulation, 
and  they  "  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  *  white  in  the  ''  blood  of 
the  Lamb.     15  Therefore  are  they 
"  before  the  throne  of   God ;   and 
they  ■'serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his ^^ temple:  and 'he  that  sitteth 
the    tnrone    shall    spread 


on 


ns 


'  2  Esdr.  2.  42  f  See  ch.  5.  9   "  ver.  15  a  Comp. 

ch.  22.  3  <  See  ch.  6.  11 ;  comp  ver.  14  *  Comp. 
Lev.  23.  40 ;  2  Mace.  10.  7  '  ch.  12.  10 ;  19.  1  ;  comp. 
Ps.  3.  8  '''  See  di.  4. 4  "  See  ch.  4.  6  "  See  ch. 
4.  10  P  See  ch.  5.  14  1  ch.  5  12  ■"  See  .\ct8  3.  12 
-  2  Esdr.  2.  44  <  See  Mt.  24.  21  "  ch.  22.  14 ;  comp. 
Zech.  3.  3-5  "  Heb.  9.  14  ;  1  Jn.  1.  7  "^  ch.  22.  3 ; 
comp.  ch.  4.8  v  ch.  11.  19;  comp.  21.  22  'See 
cli.  4.  9  

*  Gr.  Thf  hie.ffiiiij,  and  the  qlory  &c. 

'•'  Gr.  mitii  lite  ayes  of  the  aijcs. 

0  Gr.  have  said.  '  Or,  sanctuary 


7.16 


REVELATION 


9.9 


The  Seventh  Seal.    The  Solden  Censer.    The  First  Angel  sounds ;  the  Second  ;  the  Third ;  the  Fonrth  ;  the  Fitth 


"  tabernacle  over  tuem.  1 6  *  They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall  the 
sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any 
heat :  1 7  for  the  Lamb  that  is  in 
the  midst  ^  of  the  throne  shall  be 
their  "shepherd,  and  shall  guide 
them  unto  fountains  of  ''waters  of 
life :  and  *  God  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes. 

8  And  when  he  opened  the 
^seventh  seal,  there  followed 
a '  silence  in  heaven  about  the 
space  of  half  an  hour.  2  And  I 
saw  ''the  seven  angels  that  stand 
before  God  ;  and  there  were  given 
unto  them  seven  '  trumpets. 

3  And  *  another  angel  came  and 
stood  ■'^over  the  'altar,  having  a 
"•golden  censer;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  "incense, 
that  he  should  ^  add  it  unto  the 
"prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the 
"golden  altar  which  was  before 
the  throne.  4  And  ^  the  smoke  of 
the  incense,  *with  the  prayers 
of  the  saints,  went  up  before  God 
out  of  the  angel's  hand.  5  And 
the  angel  *  taketh  the  censer  ;  and 
he  « filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  '  cast  it  ^  upon  the  earth  : 
and  there  followed  'thunders,  and 
voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
'  earthquake. 

6  "And  the  seven  angels  that 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and 
there  followed  "  hail  and  fire,  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
east  ®  upon  the  earth :  and  "^  the 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  ^the  third  part  of  the 
^  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
"  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  ^mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea  :  and  ^  the  third  part  of  the  "sea 
became  blood ;  9  and  there  died 
*  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  even  they 
that  had  life  ;  and  the  third  part  of 
the  *  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  \  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  ^  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and  upon  the  ''fountains  of  the 
waters ;  1 1  and  the  name  of  the 
star    is    called    Wormwood :    and 

1  Or,  before  See  ch.  4.  6 ;  comp.  5.  6. 

2  Or,  at  5  Gr.  halh  taken. 

3  Gr.  give  ^  Or,  into 
*  Ovjor 


"ch.  21.3; 

comp. 

Lev.  26. 11 ; 

Ezek.  37. 

27;  Jn.  1. 

14 
b  Is.  49.  10  : 

Ps.  121.  5f. 
■^  Ps.  23.  1  f. ; 

Mt.  2.  6 ; 

see  Jn.  10. 

11 
dch.  21.  6; 

22.  1; 

comp.  Jn. 

4.  14 

'  ch.  21.  4  ; 
Is.  2.5.  8 ; 
comp.  Mt. 

5.  4 

/ch.  5. 1;6. 

I,  3,  .5,  7,  9, 
12 

0  Comp.  ch. 

5.  9,  &c. 

'»  ver.  6-13 : 
ch.  9.  1,13; 

II.  15 ; 
comp.  ch. 
1.  4 ;  Tob. 
12.  1.5 ;  see 
Mt.  18.  10 

'  Comp. 

2  Esdr.  6. 

23;  1  Cor. 

1.5.  ,52 ; 

1  Th.  4.  16 
^  Comp.  ch. 

7.2 
'ch.  6.  9; 

comp. 

Am.  9.  1 
"•  Heb.  9.  4 
"  ch.  5.  8 
"  Ex.  30. 1, 

3;  Num. 

4. 11 ;  ver. 

5 ;  ch.  9.  13 
P  Ps.  141.  2 

1  Lev.  16.  12 
"■  Comp. 

Ezek.  10.  2 
'  See  ch.  4. 5 
(  See  ch.  6. 

12 
"  ver.  2 
"  Ezek.  38. 

22 ;  comp. 

Is.  28.  2 ; 

Joel  2.  30 
'  ver.  7-12 : 

comp. 

ch.  9.  15, 

18  ;  12.  4  ; 

Zech.  13. 

8,9 
y  Comp. 

ch.  9.  4 
'  Jer.  51.  25 
"  ch.  16.  3  ; 

comp.  11. 

6;  Ex.7. 

17  ff. 
*  Comp.  Is. 

2.16 
<^  ch.  9.  1 ; 

comp.  Is. 

14.  12 ;  ch. 

6.  13 

d  ch.  14.  7  ; 
16.4 


«  Jer.  9. 15 ; 

23.  15 ; 

comp. 

2  Esdr.  5.  9 
/Seech.  6. 

12  f.: 

comp.  Ex. 

10.  21  ff.  : 

2  Esdr.  5.  4 
«  ch.  14.  6  ; 

19.17 
ft  Comp.  ch. 

9.  12  ;  11. 


the  '  third  part  of  the  waters  be- 
came "  wormwood  ;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

1 2  And  the  f ou  rth  angel  sounded , 
and  the  ^  third  part  of^the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
-^moon,  and  the  '^  third  part  of  the 
•^ stars  ;  that  the  "  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the  day 
should  not  shine  for  the  "^  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  ^an 
eagle,  flying  in  »mid  heaven,  say- 
ing with  a  great  voice.  *  Woe,  woe, 
woe,  for  Hhem  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  *  three  angels, 
who  are  yet  to  sound. 

9  And  the  *  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  '  star  from  heaven 
fallen  unto  the  earth  :  and  there 
was  given  to  him  the  "  key  of  the 
pit  of  the  "abyss.  2  And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there 
went  up  a  "smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as 
the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and 
p  the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened 
by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 
3  And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth 
« locusts  upon  the  earth ;  and  power 
was  given  them,  as  the  ''scorpions 
of  the  earth  have  power.  4  And 
it  was  said  unto  them  that  they 
should  not  '  hurt  the  '  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree,  but  only  sucn 
men  as  have  not  the  "seal  of  God 
on  their  foreheads.  5  And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not 
kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be 
tormented  "five  months :  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
'"scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  'men  shall 
seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
find  it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to 
die,  and  death  fleeth  from  them. 

7  And  the  ^"shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared  for 
war ;  and  upon  their  heads  as  it 
were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and 
their  faces  were  as  men's  faces.  8 
And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  Heeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions.  9  And  they  had 
breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates 

14  :  12. 12  ■■  See  ch.  3.  10  k  ver.  2  '  ch.  8.  10 
•"  See  ch.  1. 18  "  See  Lk.  8.  31 ;  ver.  2, 11  "  Comp. 
Gen.  19.  28 ;  Ex.  19.  18  ''  Comp.  Joel  2.  2,  10 
«  ver.  7  :  comp  Ex.  10.  12-15  ^  ve.r.  5, 10;  comp. 
2  Chr.  10, 11,  14  ;  Ezek.  2.  6  'See  ch.  6.  6  «  ch. 
8.7  "ch.  7.  2,  3  "ver.  10  'Job  3.  21;  7. 15;  Jer. 
8.  3 ;  comp.  ch.  6. 16    "  Joel  2.  4    =  Joel  1.  6 


■  Gr.  one  eagle. 


'  Gr.  likenesses. 


9.10 


REVELATION 


11.1 


The  Sixth  An§;el  sounds.     The  Angel  with  the  Little  Book.    The  Book  eaten  ap 


of  iron;  and  the  "sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots, 
of  many  horses  rushing  to  war.  10 
And  they  have  tails  like  unto  "scor- 
pions, and  stings ;  and  in  their 
"tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men 
•*  five  months.  1 1  They  have  over 
them  as  king  the  angel  of  the 
*  abyss:  his  name  in  ■'^  Hebrew  is 
"  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue 
he  hath  the  name  ^  Apollyon. 

1 2  "  The  fii'st  Woe  is  past :  behold, 
there  come  yet  two  Woes  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  -^a  voice  from  the 
'horns  of  the  *  golden  altar  which 
is  before  God,  1 4  one  saying  to  the 
sixth  angel  that  had  the  trumpet. 
Loose  the  'four  angels  that  are 
bound  at  the  "*  great  river  Eu- 
phrates. 15  And  the  four  angels 
were  "loosed,  that  had  been  pre- 
pared for  the  hour  and  day  and 
month  and  year,  that  they  should 
kill  the  "third  part  of  men.  16 
And  the  number  of  the  armies  of 
the  horsemen  was  twice  ^  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand  :  «  I  heard 
the  number  of  them.  1 7  And  thus 
I  saw  the  horses  'in  the  vision,  and 
them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  as  of  fire  and  of  hya- 
cinth and  of  '  brimstone :  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the  heads 
of  lions  ;  and  '  out  of  their  mouths 
proceedeth  fire  and  smoke  and 
'brimstone.  18  By  these  three 
plagues  was  the  "  third  part  of  men 
killed,  by  the  "  fire  and  the  smoke 
and  the  brimstone,  which  proceeded 
out  of  their  mouths.  19  For  the 
power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for  their 
tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and 
have  heads ;  and  with  them  they 
hurt.  20  And  the  rest  of  mankind, 
who  were  not  killed  with  these 
plagues,  "repented  not  of  the ""  works 
of  their  hands,  that  they  should 
not  ^*  worship  demons,  and  *the 
idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of 
brass,  and  or  stone,  and  of  wood ; 
which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk  :  2 1  and  they  *  repented 
not  of  their  murders,  nor  or  their 
"  sorceries,  nor  of  their  ''fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

i  f\  And  I  saw  another  ''strong 
LXJ  angel  **  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  ;  and 
the  "rainbow  was  upon  his  head, 
and  Hiis  face  was  as  the  sun,  and 

'  That  is,  DcMrnyrr.  2  Gr.  one  voice. 

'•>  See  marginal  u'ote  on  ch.  3.  9. 


°  Joel  2.  .'5 ; 

comp.  Jer. 

47.  3 
l>  ver.  3,  5 ; 

comp. 

2  Chr.  10. 

11,14; 

Ezek.  2.  6 
'  ver.  19 
d  ver.  5 
"  See  Lk.  8. 

31 ;  ver.  1, 

2 
/ch.  le.  16; 

see  Jn.  a.  2 
0  Job  26.  6 ; 

28.  22 

marg. ;  31. 

12  marg.  ; 

Ps.  8S.  11 

marg.  : 

Prov.  15. 

11,  &;c. 
ft  See  ch.  8. 

13 ;  comp. 

ch.  11.  14 
i  Ex.  30.  2  f. 

10 
fc  ch.  8.  3 
'  Comp.  ch. 

7.1 
"» Gen.  15. 

18 ;  Dt.  1. 

7 ;  Josh.  1. 

4;ch.l6.12 
"  Comp.  ch. 

20.7 
"  ver.  18 ; 

see  ch.  8.  7 
P  See  ch.  5. 

11 
9  ch.  7.  4 
"■  Comp. 

Dan.  8.  2 ; 

9.21 
"  ver.  18;ch. 

14.  10;  19. 

20 ;  20. 10  ; 

21.8 
*ch.  11.  5 
"  ver.  17 
"  See  ch.  2. 

21 
^  Dt.  4.  28 ; 

Jer.  1.16; 

Mic.  5.  13; 

Wisd.  14. 

8;  Acts  7. 

41 
y  See  1  Cor. 

10.20 
^  Ps.  115. 

4-7;  135. 

15-17; 

Dan.  5.  23 ; 

Wisd.  13. 

10-19 
"  Is.  47.  9, 

12 ;  ch.  18. 

23 
t>  Comp.  ch. 

17.  2,  5 
"  See  ch.  5.  2 
d  ph.  18.  1 ; 

20.1 
".Seech.  4.  3 
/ch.  1.  16; 

comp.  Mt. 

17.2 


"  Comp.  ch. 

1.  15 
ft  ver.  8-in ; 

comp.  ch. 

5.  1 
'  ver.  5,  8 
fc  Is.  31.  4 ; 

Hos.  U. 

10 ;  2  Esdr. 

11. 37; 12. 31 
'  Comp.  ch. 

4.  5;  Ps. 

2!l.  3-9 
'"  Ch.  1. 11, 

19 


his  "  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ;  2  and  he 
had  in  his  hand  a ''  little  book  open  : 
and  he  set '  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth ; 
3  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
*  as  a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he 
cried,  the  '  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices.  4  And  when  the  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices,  ""I 
was  about  to  write  :.  and  I  "  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  "Seal 
up  the  things  which  the  seven 
thunders  uttered,  and  write  them 
not.  5  And  the  angel  that  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  eartn  P  lifted  up  his  right  hand 
to  heaven,  6  and  sware  by  «him 
that  liveth  ^for  ever  ana  ever, 
who  ''created  the  heaven  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  and  the 
earth  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  ^  and  the  sea  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  that  'there  shall 
be  "delay  no  longer:  7  but  in  the 
days  of  the  voice  of  the  'seventh 
angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound, 
then  is  finished  "the  mystery  or 
God,  according  to  the  good  tidings 
which  he  declared  to  his  ^  servants 
the  prophets.  8  And  "the  voice 
whicn  I  heard  from  heaven,  I  heard 
it  again  speaking  with  me,  and 
saying.  Go,  take  -^  the  book  which 
is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel 
that  ""standeth  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth.  9  And  I  went 
unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him 
that  he  should  give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  "  Take 
it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and  it  shall  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth 
it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey.  1 0  And 
I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up  ;  and  it 
was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey : 
and  when  I  had  eaten  it.  my  belly 
was  made  bitter.  11  And  Hhey 
.say  unto  me.  Thou  must  "prophesy 
again  '*over  *many  peoples  ana 
nations  and  tongues  and  "  kings. 

nAnd  there  was  given  me  a 
''reed  like  unto  a  rod:  ^and 

"  ver.  8  o  Dan.  8.  26 ;  12.  4,  9 ;  comp.  ch.  22.  10 
'■Gen.  14.  22;  Ex.  6.  8:  Num.14.  30;  Dt.  32.  40; 
Ezek.  20.  5,  &c. ;  Dan.  12.  7  ''  See  ch.  4.  9  ''  See 
ch.  4.  11  '  Comp.  ch.  6.  11 ;  12.  12 ;  16.  17 ;  21.  6 
'ch.  11.  15  "Comp.  Am.  3.7;  Rom.  16. 25  •' ver.  4 
"^  ver.  2  V  Ezek.  2.  8 ;  3.  1-3 ;  comp.  Jer.  15.  16 
=  Comp.  ch.  11.  1  "  Comp.  Ezek.  37. 4, 9  »>  Comp. 
ch.  5.  9  «  Comp.  ch.  17. 10, 12  d  ch.  21. 15 f. ;  Ezek. 
40.  3^2.  20 ;  comp.  Zech.  2. 1 


*  Or.  vnlo  the  aoes  of  the  ages. 
■'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  sea  and 
the  lliinps  that  are  therein. 
"Or./ime  '  Or.  boiidservanls. 

^  Or.  concerning    Comp.  Jn.  12.  16. 
'■>  Gr.  saying. 


11.2 


REVELATION 


12.3 


Tlie  Fate  of  the  City  and  the  Temple.    The  "  Two  Witnesses."    The  Seventh  Angel  sounds.    The  Woman,  the  Dragon, 


"one  saidj  Rise,  and  measure  the 
^  temple  ot  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein.  2  And 
the  *  court  which  is  without  the 
^  temple  "  leave  without,  and  meas- 
ure it  not ;  for  /it  hath  been  given 
unto  the  ^  nations  :  and  "^  the  holy 
city  shall  they  "tread  under  foot 
■'^  forty  and  two  months.  3  And  I 
will  give  unto  my  two  ^  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a  -^thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore 
days,  clothed  in  ''sackcloth.  4 
These  ai'e  the  '  two  olive  trees  and 
the  two  ■*  candlesticks,  standing  be- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  earth.  5  And 
if  any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them, 
*  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth 
and  devoureth  their  enemies ;  and 
if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt 
them.  4n  this  manner  must  he  be 
killed.  6  These  have  the  power  to 
"^  shut  the  heaven,  that  it  rain  not 
during  "the  days  of  their  prophecy : 
and  they  have  power  over  the 
waters  to  "  turn  them  into  blood, 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every 
plague,  as  often  as  they  shall  de- 
sire. 7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  ^  the  beast 
«that  cometh  up  out  of  the  ''abyss 
shall  'make  war  with  them,  and 
overcome  them,  and  kill  them.  8 
And  their  ^dead  hodiea  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  'great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  "Sodom  and 
"  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was 
crucified.  9  And  from  among ""  the 
peoples  and  tribes  and  tongues  and 
nations  do  me7i  look  upon  their 
^  dead  bodies  three  days  and  a  half, 
and  2/ suffer  not  their  dead  bodies 
to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  1 0  And  ^  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry ;  and  they 
shall  "  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  these  two  prophets  tor- 
mented Hhem  that  dwell  on  the 
earth.  11  And  after  the  three 
days  and  a  half  *  the  breath  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  that  be- 
held them.  12  And  they  heard  a 
great  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  them,  "Come  up  hither.  And 
they  ^  went  up  into  heaven  in  the 
cloud ;  and  their  enemies  beheld 
them.  1 3  And  in  that  hour  there 
was  a  great  *  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell;   and 


1  Or,  sanctuary 

2  Gr.  cast  ivithout. 

3  Or,  Oentiles 


*  Gr.  lampstands. 
6  Gr.  carcase. 


"  Comp. 

th.  10.  n 

>>  Kzek.  40. 

17,  211 
<=  See  Lk.  21. 

24 
d  Is.  52.  1 ; 

Mt.  27.  53 ; 

see  4.  5 ; 

comp.  ch. 

21.2,  lU; 

22.  19 
'  See  Lk.  21. 

24 
/ch.  12.  6; 

la.  5; 

comp. 

Dan.  7.  25 : 

12.  7 

»  See  ch.  2. 

13 ;  comp. 

1.  5 
ft  Gen.  37. 

34  ;  2  S.  3. 

31;  IK.  21. 

27  ;  2  K. 

19.  1  f .  ; 

Neh.  9.  1 ; 

Esth.  4.  1 ; 

Ps.  69.  11 ; 

Joel  1.  13 ; 

Jou.  3.  6  f. 

8 

•  Zech.  4.  3, 
U,  14; 
comp.  Pa. 
52.  8 :  Jer. 
11.16 

*  Comp.  ch. 
9.  17  f. ; 

2  K.  1. 10- 

12 ;  Jer.  5. 

14 ;  Ecclus. 

48.1,3 
'  Comp. 

Num.  16. 

29,  35 
"'  See  Lk.  4. 

25 
"  ver.  3 
"  See  ch.  8.  8 
P  ch.  13.  1  ff. 
8  Comp.  ch. 

13.  1 

»■  See  ch.  9. 1 
»ch.  13.7; 


<  Comp.  ch. 

14.  8 ;  16. 

19 ;  17. 18 ; 

18.  2, 10, 16, 

18,  19,  21 
"Is.  1.9,10; 

3.  9 ;  Jer. 

23.  14 ; 

Ezek.  16. 

46,49 
"  Ezek.  23. 

3,  8,  19,  27 
"  ch.  10.  11 ; 

see  ch.  5.  9 
y  Ps.  79.  2  f . ; 

comp.  1  K. 

13.  22 
*  See  ch.  3. 

10 
"■  Neh.  8.  10, 

12;  Esth. 

9.  19,  22 
b  Ezek.  37. 

5,  9,  10,  14 
<=  ch.  4.  1 
d  Comp. 

2  K.  2.  11 ; 

Acts  1.  9 
"  ch.  6. 12  ; 

8.  5 ;  16. 

18 ;  ver. 

19 


/ch.  14.  7; 
16.  9  ;  19. 
7 ;  see  Jn. 
9.  24 


there  were  killed  in  the  earthquake 
^  seven  thousand  persons  :  and  the 
rest  were  alfrignted,  and  ■'gave 
glory  to  the  "  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  ''Woe  is  past: 
behold,  the  third  Woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  *  seventh  angel 
sounded ;  and  there  followed 
'great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they 
said, 

'  The  kingdom  of  the  world  is 
become  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  '"his  Christ :  and 
"he  shall  reign  ^for  ever  and 
ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, who  "  sit  before  God  on  their 
thi'ones,  ^  fell  upon  their  faces  and 
worshipped  God,  17  saying, 

We  give  thee  thanks,  « O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  who  art 
and  who  wast ;  because  thou 
hast  taken  thy  great  power, 
and  didst  ''  reign.  18  Ana 
"the  nations  were  wroth,  and 
thy  wrath  came,  and  '  the  time 
of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and 
the  time  to  give  their  reward 
to  thy  ^"servants  the  proph- 
ets, and  to  the  saints,  and  to 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  "the 
small  and  the  great ;  and  to 
destroy  them  that  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  ^  there  was  opened  the 
^  temple  of  God  that  is  in  heaven  ; 
and  there  was  seen  in  his  ^  temple 
^the  ark  of  his  coyenant ;  and  there 
followed  ^lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  "  great  hail. 

-j  O  And  a  great  *  sign  was 
X  w  seen  ^  in  heaven  :  '^  a  woman 
''arrayed  with  the  sun,  and  the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  ; 
2  and  she  was  with  child  ;  and  she 
•^crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth, 
and  in  pain  to  be  delivered.  3 
And  there  was  seen  ^  another  sign 

"  ch.  16. 11  ft  ch.  9. 12 ;  see  ch.  8. 13  '  Comp.  ch. 
10.  7  ;  see  ch.  8.  2  *'  ch.  16.  17  ;  19.  1  '  Comp.  ch. 
12.  10  "'  Acts  4.  26  marg.  (Ps.  2.  2)  "  Dan.  2.  44 ; 
7.  14,  27  ;  Lk.  1.  33  "  ch.  4.  4  ;  comp.  Mt.  19.  28 
P  ch.  4. 10  1  See  ch.  1.8  ""  Comp.  ch.  19.  6  "  Ps. 
2. 1  <  ch.  20.  12 ;  comp.  Dan.  7. 10  "ch.  10.  7  ; 
comp.  16.  6  "  ch.  13.  16  ;  19.  5  ;  Ps.  115.  13  "^  ch. 
15.  5  ;  comp.  4.1  *  See  Heb.  9. 4  ;  comp.  2  Mace. 
2. 1-8  '  See  ch.  4. 5  "  ch.  16.  21  <"  ver.  3  ;  comp. 
Mt.  24.  30  <^  ch.  11.  19  d  Comp.  Gal.  4.  26 ;  2  Esdr. 
9.  38-10.  59    '  Ps.  104.  2 ;  S.  S.  6.  10   /  Comp.  Is.  26. 

17  ;  66.  6-9 ;  Mic.  4.  9, 10    "  Comp.  ver.  1 ;  ch.  15. 1 


6  Gr.  names  of  men,  seven  thousand.    Comp. 
ch.  3.  4.  7  Or.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

8  Gr.  bondservants. 


12.4 


KEVELATION 


13.7 


and  the  Child.    TVar  in  Heaven ;  renewed  on  Earth.    The  Beast  coming  oat  of  the  Sea 


in  heaven  :  and  behold,  a  great  red 
"  dragon,  having  *  seven  heads  and 
""ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads 
''seven  diadems.  4  And  his  tail 
draweth  the  'third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  'cast  them 
to  the  earth :  and  the  "  dragon 
standeth  before  the  woman  that  is 
about  to  be  delivered,  that  when 
she  is  delivered  ''he  may  devour 
her  child.  5  And  she  was  deliy- 
ered  of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is 
to  ''  rule  all  the  '  nations  with  a  rod 
of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  "caught 
up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne. 
6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  there  they 
may  nourish  her  *a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  : 
'  Michael  and  his  angels  going  forth 
to  war  with  the  "  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  warred  and  "'  his  angels ; 
8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven.     9  And  the  great  "  dragon 
was  cast  down,  the  old  "serpent, 
he   that    is  called  the   Devil  and 
"Satan,  the  ^ deceiver  of  the  whole 
'^world;  he  was  "cast  down  to  the 
earth,   and    his   angels  were  cast 
down  with  him.     10  And  I  heard 
'a  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying, 
^Xow  is  come  the  'salvation, 
and  the  power,  and  the  'king- 
dom of  our  God,  and  the  au- 
thority of  his  Christ :  for  the 
"  accuser   of   our    brethren   is 
cast  down,  who  accuseth  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night. 
11  And   they  'overcame    him 
because  of  ^the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,    and   because   of   "  the 
word  of  their  testimony ;  and 
they  ^  loved  not  their  life  even 
unto  death.    1 2  Therefore  "  re- 
joice, O  heavens,  and  *ye  that 
*  dwell  in  them.    "Woe  for  the 
earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
**  the  devil  is  gone  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  know- 
ing that  he  nath  but  'a  short 
time. 

1.3  And  v/hen  the  ■'dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  "the  woman  that 
brought  forth  the  man  child.  14 
And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
the  *  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  'into  the  wilder- 

>  Or,  Oentile*  2  Or.  inhahiled  earth. 

■'  ()r,  Now  is  thi".  galvation,  and  Ihp  power,  and 
the  kingdom,  become  our  Ood'x,  and  /he  authority 
is  become  his  Christ's  *  Or.  tat>emacle. 


■»  ver.  4,  7, 

esp.  9,  13, 

16  f .  ;  ch. 

13.  2,  4, 

11 ;  16.  13  ; 

20.  2; 

comp.  Is. 

27.  1 
6  ch.  13.  1 ; 

17.  3,7, 

9ff. 
'  ch.  13.  1 ; 

17.12,16; 

Dan.  7.  7, 

20,  24 
d  Comp.  ch. 

13.  1 ;  19. 

12 
'  See  ch.  8. 

7,  12 
/Dan.  8.10 
"  Comp.  Mt. 

2.  16 
ft  See  ch.  2. 

27 

>  See  2  Cor. 
12.2 

fcch.  U.  3; 

comp.  13.  .5 
'  See  Jude  9 
"'  Mt.  25.  41 
"  ver.  15 ; 

ch.  20.  2 ; 

Wisd.  2. 

24 ;  comp. 

Gen.  3.  1 ; 

2  Cor.  11.  3 
°  See  Mt.  4. 

10;  25.41 
P  ch.  20.  3,  8, 

10 ;  comp. 

13.  14 
9  Comp.  Lk. 

10. 18 ;  Ju. 

12.  31 
"■  Comp.  ch. 

11.  15 
'  See  ch.  7. 

10 
t  Comp.  ch. 

11. 15 
"Job  1.11; 

2.  5 ;  Zech. 

3. 1 ;  comp. 

Lk.  22.  31 ; 

1  Pet.  5.  8 
^ch.  1.5.  2; 

see  Jn.  16. 

33;lJn.  2. 

13 
*  See  ch.  7. 

14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

6.9 
'  Comp.  ch. 

2.  10 ;  Lk. 

14.26 
"ch.l8.  20; 

Ps.  96.  11; 

Is.  44.  23 
t>  ch.  13.  6 
'  ch.  8.  13 
d  ver.  9 
<•  See  ch.  10. 

6 
/  See  ver.  3 
"  ver.  5 
A  Ex.  19.  4 ; 

Ut.  32.  11 ; 

Is.  40.  31 

>  ver.  6 


k  Dan.  7.  2,5 ; 

12.  7 
'Hos.  5.  10; 

Is.  59.  19 
"•ch.  11.7; 

13.  7 

"  Gen.  3.  15 
"ch.  14.12; 

see  1  Jn. 

2.  3 
Pch.  1.2;  6. 

9  (14.  12) ; 

19.  10 


ness  unto  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  *a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  or 
the  serpent.  1 5  And  the  "  serpent 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  water  'as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  stream.  1 6  And  the  eartn 
helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth 
opened  her  mouth  and  swallowed 
up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth.  17  And  the 
dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the 
woman,  and  went  away  to  "*  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  "  seed,  that 
"keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  ''  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus  : 
-j  O  1  and  *he  stood  upon  the 
i  O  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  « beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ''ten  horns 
and  *■  seven  heads,  and  on  his 
horns  Hen  diadems,  and  upon  his 
heads  '  names  of  blasphemy.  2 
And  the  beast  which  1  saw  was 
"like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  oi  "  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  '  a  lion : 
and  the  ■''dragon  gave  him  his 
power,  and  his  "throne,  and  great 
authority.  3  And  /  smv  one  of  his 
heads  as  though  it  had  been  ^  smit- 
ten unto  death;  and  his  -death- 
stroke  was  healed :  and  the  whole 
earth  "wondered  after  the  beast; 
4  and  they  ^  worshipped  the 
•'dragon,  because  he  -'gave  his  au- 
thority unto  the  beast;  and  they 
■^  worshipped  the  beast,  saying. 
''Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  ana 
who  is  able  to  war  with  him?  5 
and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
mouth  '"speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  there  was  given 
to  him  authority  *  to  continue 
''forty  and  two  months.  6  And 
he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphe- 
mies against  God,  to  blaspheme 
his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  even 
''thom  that  ''dwell  in  the  hea,ven. 
7  ^And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
'make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 

•>  ver.  14. 15 ;  ch.  15.  2  ;  16. 13 ;  comp.  11.  7  ;  17.  8 ; 
Dan.  7.  3 :  2  Ksdr.  11.  1  •"  See  ch.  12.  3  »  Comp. 
ch.  12.  3 ;  17.  12  '  ch.  17.  3 ;  comp.  Dan.  7.  8  ;  11.  36 
"Dan.  7.  6;  comp.  Hos.  13.7  f.  *  Dan.  7. 5  ■*  Dan. 
7.  4  "  Comp.  ch.  2.  13 ;  16. 10  '  ver.  12 ;  comp  14 
"  ch.  17.  8  6  Comp.  ch.  18.  18 ;  Ex.  15.  11 ;  Is.  46.  5 
<•  Dan.  7.  8,  11,  20,  25;  11.  36;  comp.  2  Th.  2.  3  f. 
rf  See  ch.  11.  2    '  ch.  12.  12 ;  comp.  7. 15    /  ch.  11.  7 


'Some  ancient  authorities  read  /  stood  Jl'C. 
connecting  the  clause  with  wliat  follows. 

<'  Gr.  slain.  '  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

«  Or,  to  do  his  works  during    See  Dan.  11.  28. 

>  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And  it  was 
given  .  .  .  overcome  them. 


13. 


REVELATION 


14.10 


The  Beast  Goming  out  of  the  Earth.    The  Lamb  on  Monnt  Ziou.    The  Heavenly  Proclamations 


overcome  them :  and  there  was 
given  to  him  authority  over  "every 
tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and 
nation.  8  And  all  that  *  dwell  on 
the  earth  shall  ^  worship  him,  every 
owe  <"  whose  name  hath  not  been 
^written  ''from  the  foundation  of 
the  world  in  the  book  of  life  of 
*the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain.  9 
•'^If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear.  10  ''^If  any  man  '^is  for 
captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth  : 
''if  any  man  shall  kill  with  the 
s\yord,  with  the  sword  must  he  be 
killed.  Here  is  'the  ® patience  and 
the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  *^I  saw  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
he  had  '  two  horns  like  unto  a 
lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  "dragon. 
1 2  And  he  '"  exerciseth  all  the  au- 
thority of  the  first  beast  "in  his 
sight.  And  he  maketh  *  the  earth 
and  them  that  dwell  therein  to 
^"worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
^  death-stroke  was  healed.  1 3  And 
he  *doeth  great  signs,  that  he 
should  even  make  ''fire  to  come 
down  out  of  heaven  upon  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men.  14  And  he 
'  deceivetn  *  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  by  reason  of  '  the  signs  which 
it  was  given  him  to  do  "  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast ;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast  who 
hath  the  ^stroke  of  the  sword  and 
lived.  15  And  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  ®that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  "as  many  as 
should  not  ^ "  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed.  16  And 
he  causeth  all,  "the  small  and  the 
great,  and  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that 
there  be  given  them  a  ^mark  on 
their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
forehead;  17  and  that  no  man 
should  be  able  to  buy  or  to  sell, 
save  he  that  hath  the  ^  mark,  even 
''the  name  of  the  beast  or  ''the 
number  of  his  name.  18"  Here  is 
wisdom.  He  that  hath  understand- 
ing, let  him  count  the  number  of 
the  beast ;  for  it  is  the  number  ''of 

1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

2  Or,  writ/fii  in  the  hook  .  .  .  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  tlie  world. 

3  The  Greek  text  in  this  verse  is  somewhat 
uncertain.  <  Or,  leadeth  jri/ocap/jr)iVj( 

5  Or,  sfedfas/nfss 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  i/iaf  even  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  speak  ;  and  he  shall  cause 
&c.  1 


°  See  ch,  5.  9 
i>  ver.  12, 14 ; 

see  3.  10 
"  See  ch.  3. 5 
d  ch.  17.  8 ; 

see  Mt.  25. 

34 
'  See  ch.  5.6 
/Comp.  ch. 

2.7 
"  Comp.  Is. 

33.  1 ;  Jer. 

15.  2;  43.  XI 
ft  Gen.  9.  6; 

Mt.  26.  52; 

comp.  ch. 

11.18 

*  See  Heb. 
6.12; 
comp.  ch. 
14.  12 

*  Comp. 
Ter.  1, 14: 
ch.  16.  13 

'  Comp. 

Dan.  8.  3 
"■  ver.  4 
"  ver.  14 ; 

ch.  19.  20 
"  ver.  15 ; 

ch.  14.  9, 

11;  16.2; 

19.  20;  20. 4 
P  ver.  3 
«ch.  19.  20; 

comp.  16. 
14 ;  Mt.  24. 
24 
'■  Comp.  ch. 

20.  9 ;  1  K. 

18.  38 ;  Lk. 
9.54; 
comp.  ch. 
11.5 

»  See  ch.  12. 

9 
«2Th.2.9f. 
"  Comp. 

Dan.3.  3fif. 
"  ch.  U.  18 ; 

19.  5,  18 
^ch.  14.  9; 

20.  4 ;  see 
Gal.  6. 17 ; 
comp.  ch. 
7.3 

y  ch.  14. 11 
'  ch.  15.  2 
"  Comp.  ch. 

17.9 
6  Comp.  ch. 

21.17 


"Vs.  2.  6; 

Heb.  12. 

22;  comp. 

2  Esdr.  2. 

42-47 
d  ver.  3 ;  ch. 

7.4 
'  See  ch.  3. 

12 
/  See  ch.  7.  3 
"  See  ch.  1. 

15 
ft  See  ch.  6. 1 
« See  ch.  5.  8 
*  See  ch.  5.  9 
'  See  ch.  4.  6 
"*  See  ch.  4.  4 
"  See  ch.  2. 

17 
"  See  ch.  5.  9 
P  Mt.  19. 

12  (?) ; 

comp.  ch. 

3.  4  ;  2  Cor. 

U.2;  Eph. 

5.27 
1  ch.  7.  17 ; 

comp  ch. 

3.  4;  17  14 
*■  See  Jaa.  1. 

18;  comp. 

Heb.  12.  23 


a  man :  and  his  number  is  "  Six 
hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 
-1  A  And  I  saw,  and  behold, 
J-T!  "the  Lamb  standing  on  the 
"  mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  "  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
having  "his  name,  and  the  "name 
of  his  Father,  written  -^on  their 
foreheads.  2  And  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven,  as  "  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  *  voice  of  a  great 
thunder:  and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  ivas  as  tJie  voice  of  'harpers 
harping  with  their  harps :  3  and 
they  sing  as  it  were  *a  new  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
'four  living  creatures  and  the 
"•elders  :  and  "no  man  could  learn 
the  song  save  the  ''hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they 
that  had  been  "purchased  out  of 
the  earth.  4  *  These  are  they  that 
were  not  defiled  with  women  ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are  they 
that  'follow  the  Lamb  whitherso- 
ever he  goeth.  These  were  "pur- 
chased from  among  men,  to  be  ^  the 
firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the 
Lamb.  5  And  '  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  lie:  they  are  'without 
blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fljang 
in  "  mid  heaven,  having  ^^  eternal 
good  tidings  to  proclaim  unto 
''them  that  ^ dwell  on  the  earth, 
and  unto  "every  nation  and  tribe 
and  tongue  and  people;  7  and  he 
saith  with  a  great  voice,  'Fear 
God,  and  "  give  him  glory ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  :  and 
^worship  him  that  *made  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and 
"  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying,  "*  Fallen,  fallen  is 
*  Babylon  the  great,  that  hath 
■'made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of 
the  *'  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third, 
followed  them,  saying  with  a  great 
voice.  If  any  man  ;"*  worshippeth 
the  beast  and  his  'image,  and  re- 
ceiveth  a  *  mark  on  his  forehead,  or 
upon  his  hand,   10  he  also  shall 

'  Zeph.  3. 13 ;  comp.  Ps.  32.  2 :  Mai.  2.  6 ;  .In.  1.  47 ; 
1  Pet,  2.  22  '  Jude  24 ;  comp.  Heb.  9. 14 ;  1  Pet. 
1.  19  "  ch.  8. 13  "  ch.  10.  7  ;  1  Pet.  1.  25  -^  ch. 
3  10  y  See  ch.  5.  9  '  ch.  15.  4  "See  ch.  11. 13 
(-  See  ch.  4.  11  "^  See  ch.  8. 10  <*  ch.  18.  2 ;  Is.  21. 
9 ;  Jer.  .51.  8  '  ch.  16. 19 ;  17.  5 ;  18.  10 ;  comp.  Dan. 
4.30  /Jer.  51.  7  »  ch.  18.  3;  17.  2,  4  A  ver.  11;  see 
ch.  13. 12    '  ver.  11 ;  ch.  13. 14  f .    *  See  ch.  13. 16 


t  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Six  hundred 
and  sixteen- 

8  Or,  an  eternal  gospel  »  Gr.  sit. 


14.11 


KEVELATION 


16.2 


"  Blessed  are  the  Dead."    Tlie  Winepress  of  God's  Wratb.    Seven  Angels  mth  Seven  Plagnes,  and  their  Conunission 


drink  of  the  "  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  ^  prepared  unmixed 
*  in  the  cup  of  liis  anger ;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  ''fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
''holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence 
of  the  Lamb :  1 1  and  the  *  smoke 
of  their  torment  goeth  up  -  for  ever 
and  ever ;  and  -^  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  they  that  ^^  worship 
the  beast  and  his  *  image,  and  whoso 
receive th  the '  mark  of  his  name.  1 2 
Here  is  *  the  ^  patience  of  the  saints, 
they  that '  keep  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  "*  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying,  Write,  "  Blessed  are 
the  dead  who  "die     in  the  Lord 


p  from  henceforth  :  yea,  «  saith  the 
Spirit,  that  they  may  'rest  from 
their  labors  ;  for  their  "works  fol- 
low with  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
'  white  cloud ;  and  on  the  cloud  / 
satv  one  sitting  "  like  unto  a  son  of 
man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden 
"crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle.  1 5  And  another  angel  ^came 
out  from  the ''  temple,  crying  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud,  *  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and 
reap  :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come ; 
for  the  ^harvest  of  the  earth  is 
"^  ripe.  1 6  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  *came 
out  from  the  "^temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle.  1 8  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  "•  the  altar,  *  he  that  hat!i 
power  over  fire  ;  and  he  called  with 
a  great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  "Send  forth 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ; 
•"for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  _  19 
And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into 
the  earth,  and  gathered  the  *  vin- 
tage of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into 
''the  winepress,  the  great  ivinepress, 
of  the  wrath  of  God.  20  And  the 
winepress  was  trodden  ^  without 
the  city,  and  there  came  out -^  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the 
bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a 
thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 
"I  r^  And  I  saw  "another  sign 
-L  ?-/  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 

1  Gr.  miniled.  '  Or.  unto  ages  of  ages, 

*  See  mareinal  note  on  cli  3.  9. 

*  Or,  xle'lraslnexs 

'  Or,  in  the  Lord.  From  hfncfarth,  yea,  saith 
the  Spiril  6  Or,  snncltiary 

1  Gfr.  l>ecome  dry.  8  Or.  vine. 


"  ch.  16.  19  ; 

comp.  19. 

15 ;  Is.  51. 

17;  Jer.25. 

15  f .  27 
*  Comp.  ch. 

18.  (i;  Ps. 
75.  8 

'  Comp.  ch. 

19.  2U ;  20. 
10, 14  f . ; 
21.8; 
Ezek.  38. 
22 ;  seo 

2  Th,  1.  7 
d  Mk.  8.  38 
"  Comp.  ch. 

18.  9,  18 ; 

19.  3  ;  Is. 
34.  8-10 

/ch.  4.  8 
«  ver.  9 ; 

see  ch.  13. 

12 
A  ver.  9 ; 

ch.  13.  14  f. 
'  See  ch.  13. 

17 
fc  See  ch.  13. 

10 
'  See  ch.  12. 

17 
™  Comp.  ch. 

2.13 
"  ch.  20.  6 
"  1  Cor.  15. 

18  ;  1  Th.  4. 

16 
P  Comp.  ch. 

11.  18 

1  ch.  2.  7  ; 

22.  17 
"■  See  ch.  6. 

11 ;  Heb. 

4.  9£. 
'  Comp. 

ITim.  5. 

25 
'  Comp.  Mt. 

17,5 
"  See  ch.  1. 

13 
"  See  ch.  6. 

2 ;  comp. 

Ps.  21,  3 

*  ver.  17  ; 
ch.  15.  6; 
16,  17 ;  see 
U,  19 

y  ver,  18 ; 

Mk.  4,  29 ; 

Joel  3,  13 
'  Mt.  13. 

39-41  ; 

comp. 

Jcr.  51.  33 
"■  See  ch,  6. 

9;  comp. 

8.3 

*  Comp.  ch. 
10.  8 

"  .Tool  3,  13 
d  Ch,  19.  1,J  ; 

comp.  Is. 

63.  2  f. 
^  Comp. 

Heb.  13, 

12;ch,11.8 
/Gen   19. 

11 ;  Dt.  32. 

14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

12,  1,3 


h  ver.  6-8 ; 

ch.  16.  1 ; 

17,  1 ;  21.  9 
'  Comp, 

Lev,  26. 

21,  &c, 
*  Comp.  ch. 

9.20 
<  See  ch.  4.  6 
"*  See  ch.  12. 

11 


lous,  ''seven  angels  having  'seven 
plagues,  which  are  *  the  last,  for  in 
them  is  finished  the  wratii  of  God. 
2  And  1  saw  as  it  were  a  ^ '  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire  ;  and  them 
that  "'come  off  victorious  from  the 
"beast,  and  from  "his  image,  and 
from  •  the  p  number   of    his   name, 
standing  ^^  by  the  ^'sea  of  glass, 
having ''  harps  of  God.     3  And  they 
sing  the  ''  song  of  Moses  '  the  "  ser- 
vant of  God,  and  the  'song  of  the 
Lamb,  saying, 
"  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  ^O,  Lord  God.  the  Al- 
mighty ;  righteous  and  true  are 
thy  ways,  thou  ""  King  of  the 
^■^  ages.     4  ^  Who  shall  not  fear. 
O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  s 
for  thou  only  art  holy  ;  for  '"all 
the    nations    shall    come   and 
^worship  before  thee  ;  for  thy 
"  righteous  acts  have  been  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw, 
and  *the  *^ temple  of  the  ''taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened:  6  and  there  ''came 
out  from  the  ® temple  the  'seven 
angels  that  had  the  seven  plagues, 
arrayed  ^^with^ precious  stone,  pure 
and  bright,  and  *'girt  about  tlieir 
breasts  with  golden  girdles.  7  And 
one  of  the  ''four  living  creatures 
gave  unto  the  "  seven  angels  seven 
'  golden  bowls  full  of  the  *  wrath  of 
God,  who  Miveth  "for  ever  and 
ever.  8  And  the  '^  temple  was  filled 
with  ™smoke  from  the  glory  of  God, 
and  from  his  power ;  and  none  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  **  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  should  be  finished, 
■^  /I*  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
ivi  out  of  *the  ^ternple,  saying 
to  the  ^  seven  angels.  Go  ye,  and 
"pour  out  the 'seven  bowls  of  the 
wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 
2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 

"  See  ch.  13.  1  "  oh.  13. 14  f.  P  ch,  13. 17  i  See 
ch.  5.  8  •"  Ex.  15  1  tf,  •  Josh.  22,  5,  .<:c.  ;  see  Heb. 
3.  5  <  ch.  5.  9  f .  12  f.  "  Ot.  52.  3  f.  :  Ps.  Ill,  2  ; 
139.  14  ;  Hob.  14.  9  "  See  ch.  1.  8  "  See  1  Tim. 
1,  17  marg.  "  ch.  14,  7 ;  Jer,  10,  7  '  Ps.  86.  9 ; 
comp.  Is.  66.  23  "  Comp.  ch,  19,  8  *  See  ch,  11. 19 
'  Ex.  38.  21 ;  Num.  1.  50;  comp.  Heb.  8.  5;  ch.  13.  6 
'(  See  ch.  14,  15  '  See  ver.  1  /Ezek.  28. 13  "oh. 
1.13  ''Seech.  4.  6  >  Comp.  ch.  5.  8  ^  ver.  1 ; 
see  ch,  14,  10  '  See  ch.  4,  9  *'  Ex.  19.  18 ;  Is.  6,  4  ; 
comp.  Ex.  40,  34  f. :  Lev.  16,  2 ;  1  K,  8. 10  f . ;  2  Chr. 
5. 13  f.  "  ver,  2  tf. ;  Ps.  79.  6 ;  Jer.  10.  25 ;  EzelL 
22.  31 ;  Zeph.  3.  8 


9  Or,  gfa-fs^/  sea  J"  Or,  upon 

n  Gr.  honiLiiTvant. 

12  Many  ancient  authorities  read  nations.  Jer. 
10.7. 

1 '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  in  linen,  oh. 
19.  6.  I''  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


16.3 


EEVELATION 


17.3 


Wrath  poured  npon  the  Earth,  the  Sea,  the  Rivers,  the  Snn,  the  Throne  of  the  Beast,  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Air 


out  his  bowl  "  into  the  earth  ;  and 
^  it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous 
*sore  upon  the  men '^  that  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  that  ^  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his 
bowl  "^  into  the  sea  ;  and  ^  it  became 
blood  as  of  a  dead  man  ;  and  every 
'"  living  soul  died,  even  the  things 
that  were  in  the  sea. 

4:  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  *  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains of  the  waters  ;  *  and  ^  it  -^  be- 
came blood.  5  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying,  "  Right- 
eous art  thou,  ''  who  art  and  who 
wast,  thou  'Holy  One,  because 
thou  didst  thus  ^* judge  :  6  for  they 
poured  out  'the  blood  of  saints  and 
prophets,  and  "*  blood  hast  thou 
given  them  to  drink :  they  are 
worthy.  7  And  I  heard  "  the  altar 
saying.  Yea,  O  "Lord  God,  the 
Almighty,  p  true  and  righteous  are 
thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  «the  sun;  '"and  it 
was  given  unto  ®it  to  scorch  men 
with  fire.  9  And  men  were 
scorched  with  great  heat :  and 
they  '  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God  who  hath  the  power  over 
these  plagues  ;  and  they  'repented 
not  to  "  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  "throne  of  the 
beast;  and  his  kingdom  was 
*  darkened;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain,  11  and 
they  ''blasphemed  the  «'God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  *  sores  ;  and  they  '  repented 
not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  the  *  great  river, 
the  rivei'  Euphrates ;  and  "  the 
water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that 
*the  way  might  be  made  reads'^ 
for  the  kings  that  come "  from  the 
sunrising.  13  And  I  saw  coming 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  "*  dragon, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  ^beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  •''false 
prophet,  three  ^unclean  spirits,  as 
it  were  ''  frogs :  1 4  for  they  are 
'  spirits  of  demons,  *  working 
signs ;  which  go  forth  "^  unto  the 
kings   of   the   'whole  ® world,    to 

1  Or,  thfre  came 

2  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

3  Gr.  soul  of  life. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  they 
became. 

5  Or,  judge.  Because  they  .  .  .  prophets,  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  also  to  drink 

6  Or,  him     7  Or,  upon     8  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 


"■  Comp. 
ch.  8.  7 
b  ver.  11 ; 
coiup. 
Ex.  9. 9-11 ; 
Dt.  28.  35 
'  ch.  13. 

15-n ;  14.  9 
d  Comp. 
ch.  8.  8  f. ; 
Ex.7. 
17-21 ; 
comp. 
ch.  11.  6 
'  See  ch. 

8.10 
/Ex.  7. 
17-20 ; 
comp. 
ch.  11.  6 
s  See  Ju.  17. 

25 
ft  See  ch.  11. 

17 
t  ch.  15.  4 
fc  ch.  6.  10 
'  ch.  18.  24  ; 
comp.  17.  6 
"*  Comp.  Is. 
49.  26 ;  Lk. 
11.  49-51 
"ch.  6.  9; 

14.18 
°  See  ch.  1. 8 
^ch.  19.  2; 
comp. 
15.  3 
'  Comp.  ch. 

6.12 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

14.18 
»  ver.  11,  21 
<  See  ch.  2. 

21 
"  See  ch.  11. 

13 
"ch.  13.  2 
^  Comp.  8. 
12 ;  9.  2 ; 
Ex.  10. 
21  f.  ;  Is.  8. 
22;  Wisd. 
17.  21 
y  ch.  11. 13 
'  See  ch.  9. 

14 
"■  Comp.  Is. 
11. 16  f.  J 
44.  27 ;  Jer. 
51.  32,36; 
2  Esdr.  13. 
43  ff. 
b  Comp.  Is. 
41.  2,  25 ; 
46.  11 
"  See  ch.  7.  2 
d  See  ch.  12. 

3 
«  See  ch.  13. 

1 
/ch.  19.  20; 
20.  10 ; 
comp.  13. 
11,14 
0  ch.  18.  2 
ft  Comp.  Ex. 

8.  6 
'■  Comp. 

1  Tim.  4. 1 
k  ch.  13.  13 
'  See  ch.  3. 
10 


"'ch.  20.  8; 

comp.  17. 

14  ;  19.  19  ; 

1  K.  22. 

21-23 
"  See  ch.  6. 

17 

0  See  ch.  3. 
3,11 

P  Lk.  12.  37 

1  ch.  3.  18 
<■  ch.  19.  19 


"gather  them  together  unto  the 
war  of  the  "great  day  of  God,  the 
Almighty.  15  (Behold,  "I  come 
as  a  thief.  *  Blessed  is  he  that 
watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, *lest  he  walk  naked,  and 
they  see  his  shame. )  1 6  And  they 
'■gathered  them  together  into  the 
place  which  is  called  *in  Hebrew 
^  Har-'  Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  "  the  air  ;  and  there 
came  forth  a  "great  voice  out  of 
the  "^temple,  from  the  throne, 
saying,  /  It  is  done  :  1 8  and  there 
were  'lightnings,  and  voices,  and 
thunders  ;  and  there  was  "a  great 
earthquake,  *  such  as  was  not  since 
^Hhere  were  men  upon  the  earth, 
so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 
19  And  "the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  ^^  nations  fell :  and 
''Babylon  the  great  was  ''remem- 
bered in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give 
unto  her  ^  the  cup  of  the  wine  of 
the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  20 
And  *•  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  found. 
21  And  ''great  hail,  every  stone 
about  the  weight  of  a  talent,  com- 
eth  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men :  and  men  '  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  *  plague  of  the  hail ; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding 
great, 

-|  f^  ^And  there  came  one  of 
X  i  the  ™  seven  angels  that  had 
the  "  seven  bowls,  and  spake  with 
me,  saying.  Come  hither,  I  will 
show  thee  "the  judgment  of  the 
^  great  harlot  that  'sitteth  upon 
many  waters ;  2  with  whom  *■  the 
kings  of  the  earth  committed  forni- 
cation, and  Hhey  that  dwell  in 
the  earth  were  'made  drunken 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 
3  And  "he  carried  me  away  "in 
the  Spirit ""  into  a  wilderness  :  and 

1  saw  a  woman   sitting   upon   a 

» See  ch.  9. 11  «  Judg.  5.  19 ;  2  K.  23.  29  f . ;  2  Chr. 
3.5.  22;  comp.  Zech.  12. 11  "  Comp.  Eph. 2. 2  "ch. 
11.15  ^  Seech.  14. 15  ^ch.  21.  6;  comp.  10.  6  'See 
ch.  4  5  °-  See  ch.  6.  12  >>  Dan.  12.  1 ;  Mt.  24.  21 
"^  ch  17. 18 ;  18.  10,  18  f .  21 ;  comp.  11.  8  <*  See  ch. 
14.  8  '  ch.  18.  5  /  See  ch.  14. 10  "  See  ch.  6.  14 ; 
comp.  20.  11  ft  ch.  11.  19  ;  comp.  8.  7  '  ver.  9, 11 
fc  Comp.  Ex.  9. 18-25  '  ch.  21.  9 ;  see  1.  1  ^,  '"  See 
ch.  15.  1  "  ch.  15.  7  "  Comp.  ch  16.  19  P  ver.  5. 
15  f. ;  ch.  19.  2 ;  Nah.  3.  4 ;  comp.  Is.  1.  21 ;  Jer.  2. 20 
9  See  ver.  15 ;  comp.  Jer.  51. 13    '"  ch.  18.  3, 9 ;  comp 

2  22  •  ver.  8 ;  see  3.  10  «  See  ch.  14.  8  ''  ch.  21. 10 
"  Comp.  ch.  1.  10    "  ch.  12.  6, 14 ;  comp.  21.  10 


s  Or,  Ar-Magedon.  i"  Or,  sanctuary 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  was  a 
man.  **  Or>  Oentiles 


17.4 


REVELATION 


18.7 


The  "  Mystery  "  of  the  Scarlet  Woman  and  Beast  interpreted.    The  Fall  and  Desolation  of  Babylon:  its  Extent; 


"  scarlet-colored  beast,  ^  full  of 
*  names  of  blasphemy,  having 
''seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  4 
And  the  woman  ''was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  -decked 
with  gold  and  precious  stone  and 
pearls,  having  in  her  hand  'a 
golden  cup  full  of  abominations, 
*even  the  unclean  things  of  her 
fornication,  5  and  upon  her  fore- 
head a  name  written,  "••^Mystery, 
"Babylon  jiie  Great,  the  Mother 
OF  THE  Harlots  and  op  *the 
Abominations  of  the  Earth.  6 
And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  '  blood  of  the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  ®  martyi's  of 
Jesus.  And  when  I  saw  her,  I 
wondered  with    a   great   wonder. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me, 
Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder  1  I 
will  tell  thee  the  -'mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that 
carrietn  her,  which  hath  the 
•'seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  *  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  is  about  to  '  come 
up  out  of  the  '"  abyss,  "  and  to  "  go 
into  perdition.  And  "they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  ''wonder, 
they  » whose  name  hath  not  been 
written "  in  the  book  of  life  *■  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast,  how  that 
*he  was,  and  is  not,  and  ®  shall 
come.  9  'Here  is  the  ^rnind  that 
hath  wisdom.  The  '  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth  :  10  and  '"they 
are  seven  "  kings :  the  five  are 
fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come ;  and  when  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a  little  while. 
1 1  And  the  beast  that  *  was,  and 
is  not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven ;  and  he 
"goeth  into  perdition.  12  And 
the  "ten  horns  that  thou  sawest 
are  ten  kings,  who  have  received 
no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  they  re- 
ceive authority  gs  kings,  with  the 
beast,  ^for  one  hour.  13  These 
have  ^one  mind,  and  they  give 
their  power  and  authority  \into 
the  beast.  14  These  shall  ^war 
against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  "overcome  them,  for  he  is 
■"Lord  of  lords,  and  ''King  of 
kings ;  and  "  they  aho  sJiall  over- 

1  Or,  >ii7wi^.?  full  of  hinaphfmri        2  Or.  gildfil. 

s  Or,  mid  nf  the  inirlinn  Ihin'j.i 

<  Or,  a  mystery,  lidbtjliin  Ifn'  CIreat 

•'  Or,  nitneases    See  ch.  2.  V.i. 

"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  he  goeth. 

"!  fir.  on.  »  Or,  shall  be  present. 

"  Or,  meaning  lo  Or,  there  are 


■"  Comp.  ch. 

18.  12,  IS ; 

Mt.  '.T.  2i 
It  See  ch.  13. 

1 
"  ver.  7,  9, 

12,  It) ;  see 

12.  3 

'<  ch.  18.  16 ; 

comp.  12 ; 

Ezek.  2i. 

13 
"^  Jer.  51.  7; 

comp.  ch. 

18.  6 
/  ver.  7 ; 

2Th.  2.  7; 

comp.  ch. 

1.20 
"  See  ch.  14. 

8 ;  16.  19 
ft  comp.  ver. 

2 
1  See  ch.  16. 

6 
fc  ver.  11 ; 

comp.  13. 

3,  12,  14 
'  ch.  11.  7  ; 

corap.  13.  1 
'"  See  ch.  9. 

1;  13.  1 
"  ver.  11 ; 

comp.  13. 

10 
"  See  ch.  3. 

10 
P  ch.  13.  3 
«  See  ch.  3. 5 
'"ch.  13.  8; 

see  Mt.  25. 

34 
'  Comp.  ch. 

13.  18 

*  See  ver.  3 
"  Comp.  ch. 

10.  11 
"  ver.  16 ; 

see  12.  3 ; 

comp.  13.  1 
"  Comp.  ch. 

18. 10, 17, 19 
V  Comp. 

ver.  17 
^  Comp.  ch. 

16.  14 
"  Comp.  ch. 

3.  21 
'ch.  19.  16; 

see  1  Tim. 

6.  15 
"  See  ch.  2. 

10  f. 


d  Comp.  Mt. 

22.  li 
'  ver.  1 ; 

comp.  Is. 

8.7;  .Jer. 

47.  2 
/Seech.  5. 9 
"  oh.  18.  17, 

19 
A  Ezek.  16. 

37,  39 
'•  Ch.  19.  18 
k  ch.  IS.  8 
'2Cor.8.1G 
'"  Comp. 

ver.  13 
"  ch.  10.  7 
°  See  ch.  16. 

19 ;  comp. 

11.8 
P  Comp.  ch. 

17.  1,7 
1  See  c!i.  10. 

1 
»"  Ezek.  43.  2 
"  See  cli.  14. 

8 
'  Comp.  Is. 

13.  2rf. ; 

34.  11,  13- 

15 ;  Jer.  50. 


come  that  are  with  him,  ''called 
and  chosen  and  faithful.  15  And 
he  saith  unto  me.  The  *  waters 
which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
harlot  sitteth,  are  -'peoples,  and 
multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues.  16  And  the  'ten  horns 
which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  ana 
shall  make  her  *  desolate  and 
''naked,  and  shall  'eat  her  flesh, 
and  shall  *  burn  her  utterly  with 
fire.  17  For  'God  did  _  put  in 
their  hearts  to  do  his  mind,  and 
to  "^come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give 
their  kingdom  unto  the  beast, 
until  the  "  words  of  God  should  be 
accomplished.  18  And  the  woman 
whom  thou  sawest  is  "the  great 
city,  which  "reigneth  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 
-i  O  After  these  things  I  saw 
X  O  ^  another  angel  "  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  great 
authorits^:  and  the  eartn  was 
''lightened  with  his  glorjr.  2 
And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 
voice,  saying,  'Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  and  '  is  become 
a  habitation  of  demons,  _  and  a 
'-  hold  of  every  "unclean  spirit,  and 
a  '-  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hate- 
ful bird.  3  For  '^by  iHhe;wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication  all 
the  nations  are  fallen ;  and  '  the 
kings  of  the  earth  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the/ mer- 
chants of  the  earth  waxed  rich  by 
the  power  of  her  ^'^'  wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  "  Come  forth, 
my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye 
have  no  fellowship  with  her  sins, 
and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues :  5  for  her  sins  '*  have 
*  reached  even  unto  heaven,  and 
God  hath  "remembered  her  iniq- 
uities. 6  ''Render  unto  her  even 
as  she  rendered,  and  double  nnto 
her  the  double  according^  to  her 
works :  in  the  '  cup  wliich  .she 
mingled,  mingle  unto  her  double. 
7  -'How  much  soever  she  glori- 
fied herself,  and  '  waxed  "  wanton, 

39  ;  51.  .T7 ;  Zeph.  2. 14  f.  «  ch.  16.  13  "  See  ch. 
14.  8  ^  ver.  9 ;  see  ch.  17.  2  '■'  ver.  11, 15 ;  comp. 
19.  23 ;  Ezek.  27.  9-25  '  Comp.  ver.  7,  9 ;  1  Tim. 
5. 11  "  Is.  52.  11 ;  Jer.  50.  8  ;  51.  6, 9,  45 ;  2  Cor.  6.  17 
I'  Jer.  51.  9  <^  ch.  16. 19  <>  Ps.  137.  8  ;  Jer.  50. 15,  29 
"  Comp.  ch.  17.  4     /  Comp.  Ezek.  28.  2-8 


11  Gr.  hath  a  kinndom.  "  Or,  prison 

i:'  Some  authorities  read  of  the  icine  .  .  .  have 
drunk. 

n  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  wine  of. 
IS  Or,  luriiry  lo  Or,  clave  tooether 

1"  Or,  luxunous 


18.8 


REVELATION 


19.4 


its  Completeness  symbolized.     Tlie  Fourfold  ffallelajah 


SO  much  give  her  of  torment  and 
mourning :  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  "  1  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 
mourning.  8  Therefore  *in  one 
day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death, 
and  mourning,  and  famine ;  and 
she  shall  be  ''utterly  burned  with 
fire  ;  for  '^  strong  is  '  the  Lord  God 
who  judged  her.  9  And  Hhe 
kings  of  the  earth,  who  committed 
fornication  and  -^lived  '-^wantonly 
with  her,  shall  ''weep  and  wail 
over  her,  when  they  ''look  upon 
the    smoke    of    her    burning,     10 

*  standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of 
her  torment,  saying,  *Woe,  woe, 
Hhe  great  city,  Babylon,  the 
strong  city  !  for  in  "*  one  hour  is 
thy  judgment  come.  1 1  And  the 
"merchants  of  the  earth  "weep 
and  mourn  over  her,  for  no  man 
buyeth  their  ^merchandise  any 
more;  12  ^merchandise  of  ^gold, 
and  silver,  d,nd  precious  stone, 
and  pearls,  and  line  linen,  and 
purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet ;  and 
all  thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel 
of  ivory,  and  every  vessel  made  of 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble  ;  1 3  and  cin- 
namon, and  ^  spice,  and  incense, 
and  ointment,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  ilour,  and 
wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep ;  and 
merchandise  of  horses  and  chariots 
and  ^  slaves  ;  and  ® « souls  of  men. 
14  And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  gone  from  thee, 
and  all  things  that  were  dainty 
and  sumptuous  are  perished  from 
thee,  and  men  shall  find  them  no 
more  at  all.  15  The  "merchants  of 
'"these  things,  who  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  *  stand  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
mourning;  16  saying,  'Woe,  woe, 
Hhe  great  city,  she  that  "was  ar- 
rayed in  iine^  linen  and  purple  and 
scarlet,  and  "  decked  with  gold  and 
precious  stone  and  pearl ! ,  1 7  for 
in  ™one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
made  "  desolate.  And  '^  every  ship- 
master, and  every  one  that  saileth 
any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as 
many  as  *  gain  their  living  by  sea, 

*  stood  afar  off,  1 8  and  ^  cried  out 
as  they  ''  looked  upon  the  smoke  of 
her  burning,  saying,  ^What  city  is 
like  '  the  great  city  1    1 9  And  they 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ihi>  Lord. 

2  Or,  luxuriously  3  Gr.  cargo. 
*  Gr.  nmomum. 

5  Gr.  bodies.    Gen.  36.  6  (Sept.). 

6  Or,  lives     i  Gr.  gilded.      »  Gr.  work  the  sea. 


"  Is.  47.  7  f . ; 

Zeph.  2.  15 
b  Is.  47.  a ; 

Jer.  50. 

31  f.; 

comp.  ver. 

10 
"  ch.  17. 16 
d  Comp. 

Jer.  50.  34 ; 

ch.  11. 17  f. 
^  ver.  9 ; 

seech.  17. 2 
/  Comp. 

ver.  3,  7 ; 

1  Tim.  5. 

11 
9  Comp. 

Ezek.  26. 

16  f . ;  27.  35 
ft  ver.  18 ; 

comp.  ch. 

14.11;  19.3 
'  ver.  15, 17 
k  ver.  16,  19 
'  ver.  16,  18, 

19,  21 ;  see 

11.  8 ;  16. 19 
™  ver.  17, 19  : 

ch.  17.  12; 

comp. 

ver.  8 
"  ver.  3.  15  ; 

comp.  19. 

23;  Ezek. 

27.  9-25 
"  Ezek.  27. 

27-34 
P  Comp. 

ch.  17.  4 ; 

Ezek.  27. 

12-22 
9  Comp. 

Ezek. 

27.  13 ; 

1  Chr. 

5.  21marg.; 

1  Tim.  1. 10 
'■  ver.  12,  13 
'  See  ver.  10 
t  ver.  10,  19 
"  ch.  17.  4 
"  ver.  19 ; 

ch.  17. 16 
^  Ezek.  27. 

281 
y  Ezek.  27. 

30 
^  Ezek.  27. 

32;  comp. 

ch.  13.  4 


"Josh.  7.  6; 

Job  2.  12 ; 

Lam.  2.  10 
b  ver.  3, 15 
''Jer.  51.  48; 

see  ch.  12. 

12 
d  Comp.  Lk. 

11.  49  f. 
•ch.  19.  2; 

comp.  ver. 

6  ff.  ;  see 

6.  10 
/ch.  5.  2; 

10.1 
"  Comp.  Jer. 

51.  63  f. 
h  Is.  24.  8  ; 

Ezek.  26. 

13;  Mt.  9. 

23 
•  Eccles.  12. 

4 ;  Jer.  25. 

10 
k  Jer.  7.  34 ; 

IB.  9 
( Is.  23.  8  ; 

comp.  ver. 

3;  ch.  6.  15 
•"  Nah.  3.  4 ; 

see  ch.  9. 

21 
"Seech.  16. 


cast  "dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying, 
'  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  wherein 
all  that  had  their  ships  in  the  sea 
were  *  made  rich  by  reason  of  her 
costliness  !  for  in  '"  one  hour  is  she 
made  "  desolate.  20  "  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints, 
ana  '^  ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets  ; 
for "  God  hath  judged  your  j  udgment 
on  her. 

21  And  ®a  •''strong  angel  ''took 
up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great  mill- 
stone and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  say- 
ing. Thus  with  a  mighty  fall  shall 
Babylon,  Hhe  great  city,  be  cast 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 
at  all.  22  And  *  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers and  minstrels  and  flute-players 
and  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  crafts- 
man, '^°  of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be 
found  any  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and 
the  '  voice  of  a  mill  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  23  and  the 
light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more 
at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  *  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for 
thy  'merchants  were  the  princes  of 
the  earth ;  for  ™  with  thy  sorcery 
were  all  the  nations  deceived.  24 
And  in  her  was  found  the  "  blood 
of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
"  all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the 
earth. 

-j  (Jk      After  these  things  I  heard 
X  «_7  as  it  were  a  ^  great  voice  of  a 
great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying, 
« Hallelujah;    ''Salvation,   and 
•glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our 
God  :  2  for  '  true  and  righteous 
are  his  "judgments  ;  for  he  hath 
judged  the  "great  harlot,  her 
that  corrupted  the  earth  with 
her   fornication,  and  he  hath 
^  avenged  the  blood  of  his  "  ser- 
vants at  her  hand. 
3  And  a  second  time  they  ^^say, 
*  Hallelujah.     And  her  ^  smoke  go- 
eth  up  ^^  for  ever  and  ever.     4  And 
the  ^four  and  twenty  elders  and 
the   "  four   living    creatures    *  fell 
down  and  worshipped    God    that 
sitteth    on    the    throne,    saying, 

6 ;  comp.  17.  6  "  Comp.  Mt.  23.  35  P  ver.  6 ;  see 
ch.  11.  15 ;  comp.  Jer.  51.  48  «  ver.  3, 4,  6  ;  Ps.  104. 
35marg.,  &c. ;  Tob.  13. 18  "^  See  ch.  7.  10  "Comp. 
ch.  4.  11  t  See  ch.  16.  7  "  Comp.  ch.  6.  10  "^^  See 
ch.  17.  1  -^  ch.  18.  20  ;  16.  6 ;  Dt.  32.  43 ;  2  K.  9.  7 
'J  See  ch.  14. 11  -  See  ch.  4.  4, 10  "  See  ch.  4. 6 
b  See  ch.  4. 10 


9  Gr.  one. 

1"  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  whaUoerer 
craft.        11  Gr.  hond-<'ervants.       12  Gr.  have  said. 
13  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


19.5 


REVELATION 


20.4 


The  "  Word  of  Cod  "  appears.    Birds  of  Prey  invited  to  a  Feast    Satan  boond 


»  Amen  ;   *  Hallelujah.     5   And   a 

voice  came  forth  from  the  throne, 

saying,  _  ^    ,     „ 

"  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye 

his  ^servants,  ''ye  that  fear  him, 

the  small  and  the  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  "the  voice 

of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  -^the 

voice  of  manv  waters,  and  as  the 

"  voice  of  niiglity  thunders,  saying, 

*  Hallelujah  :  for  the  "Lord  our 
God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth. 
7  Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad,  and  let  us  \give  the 
glory  unto  him:  for*  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and 
his  '  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready.  8  And  it  was  given 
unto  her  that  she  should  array 
herself  in  "*  fine  linen,  bright 
ajid  pure  :  for  the  line  linen  is 
the  "righteous  acts  of  the  saints. 

9  And  "he  saith  unto  me,  ^  Write, 
«  Blessed  are  they  that  are  bidden 
to  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
•■  These   are   true   words    of    God. 

10  And  'I  fell  down  before  his 
feet  to  ^worship  him.  'And  he 
saith  unto  me,  >See  thou  do  it  not : 
I  am  a  "  fellow-servant  with  thee 
and  with  thy  brethren  that "  hold 
the  testimony  of  Jesus:  '"^ worship 
God  :  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  "  the  heaven 
opened  ;  and  behold,  a  ^  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon 
^  called  '  Faithful  and  True  ;  and 
in  "righteousness  he  doth  judge 
and  make  war.  1 2  And  his  *  eyes 
are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  "  diadems  ;  and  he 
hath  a  ''name  written  which  no 
one  kno\veth  but  he  himself.  13 
And  he  if  arrayed  in  a  "garment 
■•sprinkled  with  blood:  and  his 
name  is  called -^The  Word  of  God. 
14-  And  the  armies  which  are  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  ™  fine  linen, 
'  wliite  nn4  pure.  L5  And  *out  of 
his  mouth  i^roceedeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  'with  it  he  shoukl 
smite  the  nations  :  and  he  shall 
'^  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
'he  treadeth  the  ** winepress  of  the 
fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  God,  the 
Almighty.  16  And  he  hath  on  his 
garment  and  on  his  thigh  ''  a  name 

1  Or.  bon'Isfrrniits. 

'  See  margiiml  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  railed. 

*  Rome  imr^ient  authorities  reini  (1ij>pi>d  in. 

'•  Or.  iriiieiircss  of  the  wine  of  tlii  fiervmess. 


"  See  ch.  5. 

14;  comp. 

P8.  106.  48 

aud  marg. 
b  ver.  3,  6 ; 

Ps.  104. 

35  marg., 

<S;c. ;  Tob. 

13.18 
"  Ps.  134.  1 ; 

135.  1 
d  See  ch.  11. 

18 

*  ver.  1 ;  see 
ch.  11. 15; 
comp. 
Jer.  51.  48 

/  See  ch.  1. 

15 
0  See  ch.  6.  1 
'i  Comp.  ch. 

1.8 
'  See  ch.  U. 

13 
«■•  ver.  9 ;  Mt. 

22.  2 ;  25. 

10 ;  Lk.  12. 

36,  &c. ; 

Jn.  3.  29 ; 

Eph.  5.  23, 

32 
'ch.21.2; 

comp.  ISIt. 

1.20;  ch. 

21.  9 
'"  ver.  14 : 

comp.  15. 

6  marg. 
"  Comp.  ch. 

1.5.  4 
"  Comp. 

ver.  10 ; 

ch.  17. 1 
P  Comp.  ch. 

1.  19 
9  Lk.  14.  15 ; 

comp.  22. 

16 
*■  Comp.  ch. 

21.  5 ;  22.  6 ; 

also  17.  17 
»  ch.  22.  8 
<  ch.  22.  9 ; 

see  Acts 

1(1.  26 
"  ch.  1.  1  f. 
^  See  ch.  12. 

17 
^  Oomp.  ch. 

4.  1 ;  see 

Jn.  1.  51 
V  ver.  19,  21 : 

see  ch.  6.  2 
'  See  ch.  3. 

14 
"  Is.  11.  4 
>>  See  ch.  1. 

14 
°  Comp.  ch. 

6.  2 ;  12.  3 
d  ver.  16 ; 

see  ch.  2. 17 
«I3.  63.3 
/See  Jn.  1.1 
"  Comp.  ch. 

3.  4  ;  ver.  8 
A  See  cli.  1. 

16 ;  ver.  21 
'  Comp.  Is. 

11.4;  2  Th. 

2.8 

*  See  ch.  2. 
27 

'  ch.  14. 19. 
20 


"•  See  ch.  17. 

14 
"  ver.  21 
"  See  ch.  8. 

13 
P.JeT.  12.  9; 

Ezek.  .IS. 

17 ;  comp. 

1  S.  17.  44 


written,  '"King  of  Kings,  and  Lord 
OF  Lor.us. 

1 7  And  I  saw  ®  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  "  all  the  birds 
that  fl5'^  in  "  mid  heaven,  ^  Come  and 
be  gathered  together  unto  the* great 
supper  of  God ;  18  that  ye  may  ""eat 
the  fiesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of 
"captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of 
them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the  flesh 
of  all  men,  "both  free  and  bond,  and 
'  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  "the  beast,  and 
'the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  *sat  upon 
the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 
20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  *  false  prophet  that 
-wrought  the  signs  "in  his  sight, 
wherewith  he  'deceived  them  that 
had  received  the  "mark  of  the 
beast  and  them  that  '^  "^  worshipped 
his  image :  they  two  were  cast 
alive  into  the  "lake  of  •''fire  that 
burneth  with  brimstone:  21  and 
the  rest  were  killed  with  the  sword 
of  him  that  ''sat  upon  the  horse, 
even  the  sword  which  »'came  forth 
out  of  his  mouth  :  and  *  all  the  birds 
were  filled  with  their  flesh. 
O/^  And  I  saw  'an  angel  com- 
wV7  ing  down  out  of  heaven, 
having  the  '•key  of  the  abyss  and  a 
great  chain  ^in  his  hand.  2  And 
he  laid  hold  on  the  '  dragon,  the 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  and  "'bound  him  for  a  thou- 
.sand  years,  3  and  cast  him  into 
the  "abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  "sealed 
it  over  him,  that  he  should  ^deceive 
the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thou- 
sand years  should  be  finished :  after 
this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little 
time. 

4  And  I  saw  » thrones,  and  'they 
sat  upon  them,  and  'judgment  was 
given  unto  them :  and  /  saw  '  the 
souls  of  them  that  had  been  "be- 
headed for  the  'testimony  of  Jesus, 

''  Comp.  Is.  34.  6 ;  Jer.  46.  10  •"  Comp.  Ezek.  39. 
18-20  '  Comp.  ch.  6. 15  '  ch.  11.  18 ;  13.  16;  comp. 
ver.  5  "ch.  11.7;  see  13.  1  "  ch.  16.  14,  16  -^  ver. 
11,  21  V  See  ch.  16.  13  '  See  ch.  13.  13  "  ch.  13. 12 
''ch.l3.  14  -^  See  ch.  13.  16  f.  <' See  ch.  13. 15  (VJ) 
"  cli.  20.  10,  14  f . ;  21.  8  /  See  ch.  14.  10 ;  comp.  Is. 
30.  33  ;  Dan.  7.  11  "  ver.  15  '•  ver.  17  '  See  c!i. 
10.1  «^^  See  cli.  1.  18;  9.1  '  See  ch.  12.  9  '"Comp. 
Is.  24.  22 ;  2  Pet.  2.  4 ;  Jude  6  "  See  ver.  1  "  Dan. 
6.  17 ;  comp.  Mt.  27.  66  t'  ver.  8,  10 ;  see  ch.  12.  9 
'Dan.  7.  9  >■  Comp.  ch.  3.  21 ;  Mt.  19.  28  "  Dan.  7. 
22 ;  see  1  Cor.  6.  2    t  ch.  6.  9     "  ch.  6.  9     "  ch.  1.  9 


«  Or.  onJ'. 

1  Or,  military  tribunes    Gr.  chiliarchi. 

8  Gr.  upon. 


20.5 


KEVELATION 


21.10 


The  Millennial  Reign.    Satan  loosed.    FinalJndgment.    THE  CONSUMMATION:  a  Sew  Heaven  and  a  Uew  Earth 


and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such 
as  ^"worshipped  not  the  beast,  nei- 
ther his  image,  and  received  not 
the  *mark  upon  their  forehead  and 
upon  their  hand  ;  and  they  "  Hved, 
and  ''reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years.  5  The  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  until  the  thousand  years 
should  be  finished.  "  This  is  the 
first  resurrection.  6  ■''Blessed  and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection  :  over  these  the 
^  second  death  hath  no  ^  power  ; 
but  they  shall  be  ''priests  of  God 
and  of  Christ,  and  shall  **  reign 
with  him  ^a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  '  loosed 
out  of  his  prison,  8  and  shall  come 
forth  to  *  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  'four  corners  of  the 
earth,  "Gog  and  Magog,  to  "gather 
them  together  to  the  war :  the 
number  of  whom  is  as  the  "sand 
of  the  sea.  9  And  they  ^  went  up 
over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  *  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  '^  beloved  city  :  and 
*fire  came  down  ''out  of  heaven, 
and  devoured  them.  10  And  'the 
devil  that '  deceived  them  was  cast 
into  the  "lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone, where  are  also  the  *•  beast 
and  the  "false  prophet;  and  they 
shall  be  ^  tormented  day  and  night 
^  for  ever  and  ever. 

11    And  I    saw  a   great   white 

*  throne,  and  him  that  sat  upon 
it,  from  whose  face  Hhe  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  "  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them.  12 
And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  *  great 
and  the  small,  standing  before  the 
throne  ;  and  "  books  were  opened  : 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  **  the  hook  of  life  :  and  the 
dead  «were  judged  out  of  the 
things  which  were  written  in 
the  books,  ■''according  to  their 
works.  13  And  the  sea  gave  up 
the    dead    that  were   in    it ;    and 

*  death  and  Hades  ''gave  up  the 
dead  that  were  in  them  :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  ■''according 
to  their  works.  14  And  ^  death 
and  Hades  were  cast  into  "the 
lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  'second 
death,  even  the  lake  of  fire.  15 
And  if  any  was  not  found  written 
in  ''the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9.    2  Or,  authority 
3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  insert /rom  God. 
5  Gr.  unto  the  ayes  of  the  ages. 


"  See  ch.  13. 

15  (12) 

&  See  ch.  13. 

16  f. 

"  Comp.  Jn. 

14.  la ;  Is. 

26.14 
<^  ver.  6 ;  ch. 

22.5;  comp. 

3.  21 ;  5. 10 
'  Comp.  Lk. 

14.14;  Phil. 

3. 11 ;  1  Th. 

4.16 
/Comp.  ch. 

14.  13 
"  See  ver.  14; 

ch.  2.  11 
f^  See  ch.  1.  6 
'  Comp.  ver. 

2 
k  ver.  3, 10  ; 

see  ch.  12. 

9 
'  See  ch.  7. 1 
"*  Comp. 

Ezek.  38. 

2 ;  39.  1,  6 
"  See  ch.  16. 

14 
"  See  Heb. 

11.  12 
P  Ezek.  38. 

9, 16 ;  Hab. 

1.  6 
9  Comp. 

Dt.  23.  14 
'•  Ps.  87.  2 ; 

Ecclus. 

24.  11 
'  Ezek.  38. 

22 ;  39.  6 ; 

comp.  ch. 

13.13 
(Seever.  2f. 
"  ver.  14,  15 ; 

see  ch.  19. 

20 
"  See  ch.  16. 

13 
"  See  ch.  14. 

10  f. 
S'See  ch.4.2 
'  See  ch.  6. 

14  ;  comp. 

ch.  21.  1 
"  Comp. 

Dan.  2.  35 ; 

ch.  12.  8 
b  See  ch.  11. 

18 
"  Dan.  7.  10 ; 

2  Esdr.  6. 

20 ;  comp. 

Jer.  17. 1, 

10 
d  ver.  15 ; 

see  ch.  3.  5 
^  See  ch.  11. 

18 
/ver.  13; 

ch.  2.  23 ; 

see  Mt.  16. 

27 
»  ch.  6.  8 ; 

comp.  1. 

18;  21.4; 

1  Cor.  15. 
26 

h  Is.  26.  19 ; 

2  Esdr.  7. 
32 

'■  See  ver.  6 


k  Is.  65.  17 ; 

66.  22 ; 

2  Pet.  3.  13 
'  See  ch.  20. 

11 ;  comp. 

2  Pet.  3.  10 
"^  ver.  10 ; 

ch.  22.  19 ; 

see  ch.  11. 

2 
"  See  ch.  3. 


O  'i  And  I  saw  '^  a  new  heaven 
w  X  and  a  new  earth  :  for  '  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are 
passed  away ;  and  the  sea  is  no 
more.  2  And  I  saw  '^"'the  holy 
city,  "new  Jerusalem,  "coming 
down  out  of  heaven  from  God, 
^made  ready  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband.  3  And  1  heard 
a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne  say- 
ing. Behold,  'the  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall 
■''■  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself 
shall  be  with  them,  ^and  be  their 
God  :  4  and  he  shall  *  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes ;  and 
'  death  shall  be  no  more ;  "  neither 
shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  cry- 
ing, nor  pain,  any  more  :  '"  the  first 
things  are  passed  away.  5  And 
''^he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
said.  Behold,  I  "make  all  things 
new.  And  he  saith.  ^  Write  :  for 
y  these  words  are  faithful  and  true. 
6  And  he  said  unto  me,  '  They  are 
come  to  pass.  I  am  the  "*  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end.  *I  will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of 
the  "water  of  life  freely.  7  ''He 
that  overcometh  shall  inherit  these 
things;  and  ""I  will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son.  8  ■'^But 
for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
and  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and  fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part 
shall  he  in  ''the  lake  that  burnetii 
with  fire  and  brimstone  ;  which  is 
the  ''second  death. 

9  'And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  who  had  the  *  seven 
bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
^  seven  last  plagues ;  and  he  spake 
with  me,  saying,  "'Come  hither,  I 
will  show  thee  tne  "  bride,  the  wife 
of  the  Lamb.  10  And  "he  carried 
me  away  p  in  the  Spirit  to  a  moun- 

12;  comp.  ver.  10  "  ver.  10;  comp.  Heb.  11.  10, 16 
P  ver.  9;  ch.  22.  17  ;  see  ch.  19.  7  ;  comp.  Is.  61.  10 
9  Lev.  26.  11  f.  ;  Ezek.  37.  27  ;  48.  35 ;  see  ch.  7.  15 ; 
comp.  Heb  8.  2  <■  See  Jn.  14.  23 ;  2  Cor.  6. 16  '  See 
ch.  7.  17  '  ch.  20.  14 ;  comp.  1  Cor.  15.  26  "  Is.  25. 
8 ;  35.  10 ;  51.  11 ;  65.  19  "  See  2  Cor.  .5.  17  ;  comp. 
Heb.  12.  27  -^  ch.  20.  11  ;  see  ch.  4.  9  ^/ch.  22.  6; 
see  19.  9  ^  ch.  16. 17  ;  comp.  10.  6  "  See  ch.  1.  8 ; 
22.  13  b  ch.  22.  17 ;  Is.  55.  1  ;  Jn.  4.  10  ;  comp.  ch. 
7. 17  •=  See  ch.  7.  17  d  See  ch.  2.  7  "^  ver.  3 ;  2  S. 
7.  14 ;  see  2  Cor.  6. 16,  18  /  ver.  27 ;  ch.  22.  15  ;  see 
1  Cor.  6.  9  ;  Gal.  5.  19-21  ;  ch.  9.  21  'J  See  ch.  19.  20 
ii  See  ch.  2. 11  '  ch.  17. 1  fc  ch.  15.  7  '  See  ch.  15. 1 
"'ch.  17.  1  "  ver.  2  ;  ch.  19.  7  »  ch.  17.  3  ;  Ezek. 
40.  2 ;  2  Esdr.  13.  35  f .    p  Comp.  ch.  1. 10 

6  Or,  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coming  down  new 
out  of  heaven  '  Gr.  tabernacle. 

8  Some  ancient  authorities  omit,  and  be  their 
God. 

9  Or,  Write,  These  words  are  faithful  and  true. 


21.11 


EEVELATION 


22. 


The  Holy  City  coming  down  ont  of  Heaven.    "So  Temple  therein."    The  River  of  life.    "  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth 


tain  great  and  high,  and  showed 
me  "the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  com- 
ing down  out  of  heaven  from  God, 
11  having  Hhe  glory  of  God:  her 
^  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  as  it  were  a  ''jasper  stone, 
clear  as  ''  crystal :  1 2  having  a 
wall  great  and  high;  'having 
twelve  --'gates,  and  at  the  "-^ gates 
twelve  angels  :  and  names  written 
thereon,  which  are  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel:  13  on  the  east  were 
three  ''gates;  and  on  the  north 
three  Agates;  and  on  the  south 
three  ^  gates ;  and  on  the  west  three 
-gates.  1-1  And  the  wall  of  the 
city  had  "twelve  foundations, 
and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the 
"twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 
15  And  He  that  spake  with  me 
had  for  a  measure  a  golden  'reed 
to  measure  the  city,  and  the 
-Agates  thereof,  and  the  wall 
thereof.  16  And  the  city  lieth 
foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof 
is  as  great  as  the  breadth  :  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs :  the 
length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  thereof  are  equal.  17  And 
he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits, 
according  to  the  measure  'of  a  man, 
that  is,  of  "*  an  angel.  1 8  And  the 
building  of  the  wall  thereof  was 
"jasper:  and  the  city  was  "pure 
gold,  like  unto  pure  "glass.  19 
p  The  foundations  of  the  wall  of 
the  city  were  adorned  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  "jasper;  the 
second,  ^sapphire;  the  third,  chal- 
cedony; the  fourth,  » emerald  ;  20 
the  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth, 
''.sardius;  the  seventh,  chiTSolite ; 
the  eighth,  beryl:  the  ninth,  to- 
paz ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase ;  the 
eleventh,  ''jacinth;  the  twelfth, 
amethyst.  21  And  the  twelve 
"''* gates  were  twelve  ''pearls;  each 
one  of  the  several  Agates  Avas  of 
one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the 
city  was  "pure  gold,  ''as  it  were 
transparent  "glass.  22  And  I  saw 
'  no  "  temple  therein :  for  the  '  Lord 
God  the  Almighty,  and  the  "Lamb, 
r'lre  the  "temple  thereof.  23  And 
the  city  "hath  no  need  of  the  sun, 
neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon 
it :    for    *  the    glory    of   God    did 

•  Or.  Inminnry.  *  Or,  sapphire 

2  frr.  portals.  '•  Or,  trtinxparent  cu  glass 

»  Or,  lapis  lazuli        •  Or,  sanctuary 


"  See  ver.  2 
i>  ch,  15.  S  ; 

ver.  23 ; 

comp. 

Is.  60.  1  f. ; 

Ezek.  43. 

2 ;  ch.  22. 

5 
'  ver.  18, 19 ; 

ch.  4.  3 
d  ch.  4.  6 
'  Ezek.  48. 

31-34 
/ver.  15,  21, 

23;  ch. 

22.14 
9  Eph.  2.  20  ; 

Heb.  11.  10 
A  Comp. 

Acts  1.  26 
'  See  ch. 

11.1 
fc  ver.  21,  2.5  ; 

see  ver.  12 
'  Comp.  Dt. 

3.  ll;ch. 

13.18 
"'  ver.  9 
"  ver.  21 
"  See  ch,  4. 6 
P  Comp.  Is. 

54.  11 f . : 

ver.  19,20: 

comp.  Ex. 

28.  17-20 ; 

Ezek.  28. 

13 
«ch.  4.  3 
*■  Comp. 

ch.  17.  4  ; 

Is.  54.  12 
'Jn.  4.  21; 

comp.  Jit. 

24.  2 
t  See  ch.  1.  8 
"  See  cli.  6. 

6:7.17; 

14.  4.  &c. 

"  Is.  60.  ly, 

20 ;  comp. 
24.  23;  ver. 
25 ;  ch. 
22.  5 


*Is.  60.  3,5; 

comp.  ch. 

22.  2 
V  Ps.  72. 

10  f. ;  Is. 

49.  23 ;  60. 

16 ;  ver.  26 
'  Is.  60.  11 
"  ch.  22.  5  ; 

comp.  ver. 

23 ;  Zech. 

14.7 
b  ch.  22. 

14  f.; 

comp.  Is. 

52.  1 ; 

Ezek.  44. 

9 ;  Zech. 

14.  21 
"^  See  ch.  3.  5 
rfch.  21.  9; 

ver.  6 ;  see 

ch.  1. 1 
•  Ps.  46.  4 ; 

Ezek.  47. 1 
/  ver.  17 ; 

see  ch.  7. 

17 
"  Comp.  ch. 

4.  6 
h  ch.  21.  21 
'  Ezek.  47. 

12 
*ver.  14,19; 

see  ch.  2.  7 
'  Ezek.  47. 

12 
'"  Zech  14. 11 
"  Comp.  ch. 

21.  3,  23 
"  ch.  7.  15 


lighten  it,  ^and  the  lamp  thereof 
is  the  "Lamb.  24  And  'the  na- 
tions shall  walk  *  amidst  the  light 
thereof :  and  the  ^  kings  of  the 
earth  bring  their    glory    into    it. 

25  And  Hhe  -gates  thereof  -shall 
in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for 
"  there  shall  be  no  night  there) : 

26  and  "they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  the  honor  of  the  nations  into 
it:  27  and  *  there  .shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  anything  ^  unclean,  or 
he  that  ^°  maketh  an  abomination 
and  a  lie:  but  only  they  that  are 
■^  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of 
^^  life.  1  And  ''he  showed 
^w  me  a  ''river  of  •''water  of 
life,  bright^ as  crystal,  proceeding 
out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of 
"  the  Lamb,  2  in  the  midst  of  ''  the 
street  thereof.  And  'on  this  side 
of  the  river  and  on  that  was  ^^*the 
tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  ^^wan- 
ner  of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit 
every  month:  and  the  'leaves  of 
the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of 
the  nations.  3  And  "there  shall 
be  '^  no  curse  anj'^  more :  and  "  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 
shall  be  therein:  and  his  '''ser- 
vants shall  "  serve  him ;  4  and 
they  shall  ^  see  his  face ;  and  his 
*  name  shall  be  on  their  ''  foreheads. 
5  And  'there  shall  be  night  no 
more ;  and  they  need  '  no  light 
of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun ;  for 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  them 
light:  and  they  shall  "reign  '"for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And ''he  said  unto  me,  "These 
words  are  faithful  and  true  :  and 
the  Lord,  the  ""God  of  the  spirits 
of  the  prophets,  *sent  his  angel  to 
show  unto  his  "'servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass. 
7  And  behold,  '  I  come  quickly. 
"Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  ''the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  "  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.     And  when 

P  See  Mt.  5.  8 ;  comp.  Ps.  17. 15  ;  42.  2  «  ch.  14.  1 
'■  See  ch.  7.  3  '  ch.  21.  25  ;  Zech.  14.  7  «  ch.  21.  23 
"  Dan.  7.  18,  27  ;  see  ch.  20.  4 ;  Mt.  19.  28 ;  Rom.  5. 
17,  &c.  "  ch.  21.  5  ;  see  19.  9  '  Comp.  1  Cor.  14. 
32;Heb.  12. 9  «  ver.  16;  see  ch.l.  1  -ver.  12,  20; 
ch.  3.  11 :  comp.  1.3;  3.  3 ;  16.  15  "  ch.  1.  3 ;  comp. 
16. 15  b  ver.  10, 18  f. ;  comp.  9  ;  ch.  1. 11  '  See 
ch.  1.  1  

7  Or,  and  the  Lamb,  Ike  lamp  thereof 

8  Or,  by  '■'  Gr.  eomnion.  '»  Or,  doeth 
11  Or,  ttif.  Lamb.     In  the  midst  of  the  street 

thereof,  and  i>n  either  side  of  the  river,  was  the 
tree  of  life  av.    12  Or.  n  tree    i'  Or,  crops  of  fruit 

n  Or,  no  more  a  in/thing  accursed 

•*  Gr.  bo7)<lserrii7its. 

10  Gr.  U7Uo  l/ie  ages  of  the  ages. 


22.9 


KEVELATION 


22.21 


the  Words  of  this  Book."    Fiual  Testimony,  Invitation,  Warning,  Promise.    Benediction 


I  heard  and  saw,  "I  fell  down  to 
^worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  that  showed  me  these  things. 
9  And  "  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not :  I  am  a  *  fellow-servant 
with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  that 
keep  the  words  of  "  this  book : 
^  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  ''Seal 
not  up  "  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book ;  "  for  the  time  is  at 
hand.  1 1  -^  He  that  is  unright- 
eous, let  him  do  uni;ighteousness 
-  still :  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let 
him  be  made  filthy  ^ still:  and 
he  that  is  rig;hteous,  let  him  do 
righteousness  '^  still :  and  he  that 
is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy 
"still.  12  Behold,  "I  come 
quickly ;  and  my  ^ ''  reward  is 
with  rne,  Ho  render  to  each  man 
according  as  his  work  is.  13  I 
am  the  *  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
'■  the  first  and  the  last,  ™  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end.  14  Blessed 
are  they  that  "  wash  their  I'obes, 
that  they  may  have  Hhe  right  to 
come  to  "  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
Center  in  by  the  ® Agates  into  the 
city.  15  '■'Without  are  the  'dogs, 
and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  forni- 
cators, and  the  murderers,  and 
the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that 
loveth  and  ®maketh  a  lie. 

1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3.  9. 

2  Or,  yet  more  3  Or,  wages 

<  Or,  the  mithority  over    Comp.  ch.  6.  8. 

^Qt.  portals.        ^  Or,  doeth    Comp.  ch.  21.  27. 


"  ch.  19. 10 
t>  Comp.  ch. 

1.  1 
'  ver.  10, 

18  f.; 

comp.  9 ; 

ch.  1.  U 
d  Comp.  ch. 

10.  4; 

Dan.  8.  26 ; 

2  Esdr.  14. 

45 
"  See  ch.  1. 3 
/  Ezek.  3. 

27 ;  Dan. 

12.  10 
"  See  ver.  7 
'•  Is.  40.  10 ; 

62. 11 
i  ch.  2.  23  ; 

Jer.17.10; 

see  Mt.  16. 

27 
k  See  ch.  1.  8 
'  See  ch.  1. 

17 
"'  ch.  21.  6 
"  See  ch.  7. 

14 
"  See  ver.  2 
P  See  ch.  21. 

27 
1  See  ch.  21. 

12 
'"ch.  21.  8; 

1  Cor.  6. 

9  f . ;  Gal. 

5.  19  ff .  ; 

comp.  Mt. 

8.  12 
'  Comp.  Dt. 

23.  18 :  Mt. 

7.  6 ;  Phil. 

3.2 


'ch.l.  1 
"  ver.  6 ;  see 

ch.  1.  i 
"  ch.  1.  4, 

11 ;  3.  22 
'^  See  ch.  5.  5 

y  Mt.  1. 1 

'  See  ch.  2. 

28 ;  comp. 

Mt.  2.  2 
"ch.  2.7; 

14.13 
b  ch.  21.  9 ; 


16  'I  Jesus  have  sent  "mine 
angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  ""for  the  churches.  I  am 
■"the  root  and  the  ^oftspring  of 
David,  the  bright,  Hhe  morning 
star. 

17  ^And  the  » Spirit  and  the 
'bride  say.  Come.  And  he  that 
heareth,  let  him  say,  Come.  And 
'^he  that  is  athirst,  let  him  come: 
he  that  will,  let  him  take  the 
■*  water  of  life  freely. 

18  1  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  Hhe  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  -^add 
"unto  them,  God  shall  add  ^unto 
him /the  plagues  which  are  writ- 
ten in  "  this  book  :  1 9  and  if  any 
man  shall  -^take  away  from  the 
"  words  of  the  book  of  this  proph- 
ecy, God  shall  take  away  his  part 
from  "the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of 
the  holy  city,  ^° ''  which  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book. 

20  He  who  'testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Yea :  *  I  come 
quickly.  Amen:  'come,  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  '"The  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus"  be  ^^with  the  saints. 
Amen. 

see  ch.  21.  2  <=  See  ch.  21.  6  d  See  ch.  7.  17 ; 
ver.  1  "  See  ver.  7  /  Dt.  4.  2 :  12.  32 ;  comp.  Prov. 
30.  6  «  ch.  15.  6-16.  21  h  ch.  21.  10-22.  5  '  ch.  1.  2 
k  See  ver.  7  '  Comp.  1  Cor.  16.  22  marg.  "^  See 
Rom.  18.  20       

^  Gr.  over.  s  Or,  Both  ^  Gr.  upon. 

10  Or,  even  from  the  things  which  are  written 

11  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ. 

12  Two  ancient  authorities  read  with  alt. 


DATE  DUE 

>tfCS^^ 

fifp I-** 

1^. 

\fS^^ 

_''ti  1 flT    1 J 

/O 

CAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

